《Fatal Love：CEO, please let me go》 Chapter 1 A Blind Date There was a pause of thick silence in the cafe. Adele Wes lowered her head to stir the coffee in front of her, nervously. The atmosphere fell into an awkward and frozen state. The first blind date? As soon as the man sat down, he spoke faintly. His aura was too strong. Just a simple question was enough to make Adele even more nervous. This was Adeles first blind date ever. Forced by her mother, she reluctantly came to the cafe that had been arranged beforehand and found the designated seat. Originally, she thought that today was just a formality, but who knew that the man who sat in front of her was actually Yusuf Groups CEO, Damon Yusuf. A man who could shake River City with a stomp of his foot! Even worse, she was working as a clerk in the Administrative Department of Yusuf Group. A big shot like Damon naturally would not know her, but it was too difficult for her to pretend not to know him. So she was so nervous that she stammered, Yes, the first time Damons cold eyes looked back and forth on Adele. He continued to ask, Are you a college graduate? Yes, I am. Adele unconsciously swallowed her saliva and added, I graduated two years ago. Hearing the answer, Damon went silent for a moment. There was no perceptible emotion on his good-looking face. However, Adeles heart was in turmoil. She was wondering which deity her mother had worshipped to get such a top-notch blind date partner, or if Damon had sat in the wrong seat. Or could it be that she was sitting at the wrong table? She nced at the number tag on the table from the corner of her eyes. It was indeed number 18. That Excuse me, could you please check your table number? Adele mustered enough courage to ask.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Did you bring your household register? Damon said. The two of them opened their mouths at the same time. When she heard Damons words, she raised her head in shock. Damons nearly perfect face was so close that it made Adeles cheeks blush and her mind nk. Damon had a good appearance and was even looking better than most popr male stars, but because he was a businessman, his domineering temperament often made people retreat. Upon graduation, Adele entered the Yusuf Group as an intern and had continued working there for thest two years after she had passed the internship assessment. In these two years, she rarely saw Damon. Even if she saw him, she could only see his back from afar. Now that she saw him face to face, it was more of a fantasy to her. Do you have any other questions? Damon looked at Adeles blushing face and the coldness in his eyes lessened a bit. She shook her head. What questions could she have for her boss? At this very moment, Damons phone rang. He picked it up. After a brief silence, he replied curtly, Got it. Then, he hung up the phone and looked up at her. Lets go. He stood up as curtly as he spoke. Adele seemed to be possessed. She obediently stood up and followed Damon out of the cafe. Damon was 1. 9 meters tall. Adele, who followed behind him, was 1. 7 meters tall. She looked delicate and small inparison. Adele followed Damon into the car. It was a ckmercial type of Maybach he often used. Sitting in such a luxurious car, Adele felt like sitting on pins and needles. She restlessly twiddled, asking herself from time to time, Am I dreaming now? However, all of her reactions were noticed by Damon. My family forced me to go on a blind date. I dont want to waste my time on this. Since you look clean and pleasing, there is no problem in getting married. In the quiet car, Damon suddenly concluded. His maic voice sounded in Adeles ears. She looked at Damon in surprise. Although she agreed to have a blind date with him, getting married was definitely too early. That dont you think it would be better to think twice before you pop the question? We seem not too Not too familiar yet. No need. Damon interrupted her, his body exuding a cold aura, and said in a threatening tone, Be my wife. I will give you everything you want. Never in her wildest dreams had she thought that Damon had known her like the back of his hand, even before he came to the cafe Chapter 2 Marriage As soon as Damons voice ended, the car stopped. At this time, Ben Johnson, or Assistant Johnson, who had been sitting in the front row silently, got out of the car and opened the door for Adele, making a gesture of invitation. Civil Affairs Bureau? Seeing the destination, Adele pinched her arm in disbelief and suddenly grimaced in pain. Isnt isnt this too fast? She didnt seem to be ready yet Wasnt this like a forced transaction? She wanted to give up, but Assistant Johnson walked over and called out with a smile, Miss Wes. I, I didnt bring my household register. Adele found an excuse for herself in a panic. After all, she had never heard anyone say that they were going to register their marriage just after a blind date!N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Assistant Johnson smiled and led her inside. It doesnt matter. Assistant Johnsons actions made her feel like she was riding a tiger. She looked back at Damon who was still in the car. Thinking of his expression just now, she was afraid that if she ran away now, Damon would kill her Therefore, she could only bite the bullet and follow Assistant Johnson into the Civil Affairs Bureau. In less than ten minutes, Adele came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau with a red notebook in her hand. It was especially dazzling under the sunlight. She patted her face hard. Even though she was hurting inside, it was still like a dream. She actually got married to Damon. She didnt produce her household register, and her husband didnt even have to show his face Did she just be a married woman just like that? She still felt that all of this was not real. It was not until Damon got out of the car that she came back to her senses. Damon took the marriage certificate from Assistant Johnson and put it in the pocket of his suit. Then, he looked up at Adele and said, I have an emergency meetingter. I will ask Assistant Johnson to send you back first. Later, I will visit my father-inw and mother-inw. Adele nodded in resignation. Seeing this, Damon did not say anything more. He turned around, stopped a taxi, and left. Looking at the taxi leaving, she was lost in thought. This incident was really bizarre! What virtue and ability did she have to actually register her marriage with Damon, the male god of all of River City! Madam, please. After watching Damon leave, Assistant Johnson opened the car door for Adele and said. Madam? Adele was pulled back to her senses by this new title. She looked at Assistant Johnson in an awkward and bashful manner. She had no choice but to nod and get into the car. Madam, this is my business card. My number is on it. If you need anything in the future, call me at any time. Assistant Johnson turned around and handed his business card to her with both hands. Assistant Johnson was Damons personal senior special assistant. His position was also very high, as he could be considered a sub-leader. Being personally handed a business card by him, she was a little nervous. She took it with both hands and said subconsciously, Thank you, Gover Governor. But before she could finish her sentence, Adele realized that something was wrong and immediately shut her mouth. The nickname of Governor Johnson was only known within thepany. Since Damon was the Emperor, then Assistant Johnson was considered the Governor. Madam, dont be formal with me. Assistant Johnson said respectfully. Seeing Assistant Johnson smile so servilely, Adele swallowed her saliva and did not say anything. She only felt that this day was too much for her, especially after only three hours of a blind date, she had married herself high into royalty. In retrospect, she thought herself too impulsive at the moment. She shouldnt have unconditionally obeyed him just because the other party was her boss. She did not know how to exin it to her mother when she gets hometer. Chapter 3 You Should Be Called Glutton! Madam, the president wille on time at six oclock. Ben added after Adele got out of the car. Adele lived in an old teacherage. Once she got out of the luxury car, she instantly attracted the attention of countless people. Adele did not have time to think about it. How did Ben know that she lived here? She nodded at Ben and then quickly fled the scene. Adele went up to the sixth floor in one breath. When she arrived at the door of the house, she was already tired and panting. She was about to knock on the door when her mother, Ms. Henderson, arrived right behind her with a basket of vegetables. Adele, why are you running and panting like this? You are notdylike at all. Ms. Henderson opened the door and said disdainfully. Adele stuck out her tongue. As soon as the door was opened, she rushed in, took off her shoes, rushed into the living room, and picked up a cup of water to wolf it down. Ms. Henderson shook her head with a look of disappointment. Adele, what a shame. I am really sorry for giving you such a beautiful name. You shouldve been called Glutton! Ms. Henderson said as she put the basket into the kitchen. Then she came out and muttered, When I came back, I heard from Aunt Henderson that in the neighborhood a little girl had just stepped out of a luxurious car! I wonder who the lucky girl is. That was me, Adele said in a weak voice with a guilty conscience. Ah, you? Fat chance indeed! What rich guy will be interested in you? While the phoenix can marry the dragon, we hens can only marry roosters. Adele, look in the mirror and you will know what you are worthy of. Ms. Hendersonughed disdainfully. Her disbelief made Adele speechless. Ms. Henderson and Professor Wes were both college teachers, so it could be said that Adele was born into a family of schrs. As for finding a husband for Adele, all that the Wes family could wish for was a match in social status. They had never thought about wild chickens flying to the branches and bing phoenixes. Also, they never wished such marriage upon Adele. After all, it was not so easy to be a wife to a rich family. Adele knew what her parents were thinking. If she told her mom that she really married into one of the richest families, she was afraid that she would faint from fear and disbelief. By the way, how was the date today? Ms. Henderson walked over and sat down on the sofa, looking like she was going to judge Adele. Ms. Henderson had retired. Other than dancing in the square, she would go to the hospital as a volunteer. The person that she wanted Adele to date this time was the grandson of Grandma Lee, whom she befriended at the hospital. Mom, how did you get to know this person? Adele asked as she sat down on the sofa. Hes Grandma Lees grandson. I heard that he is thirty years old and hasnt had a girlfriend yet. He has always been busy with work. I have seen the photos and he looks quite reliable. She talked about Damon with a faint smile on her face. She was obviously very satisfied. Adele bit her lips as she watched her mothers expression. Obviously, her mom did not know Damons true identity at all. I asked you a question, what do you think about him? Seeing that Adele was absent-minded, Ms. Henderson rolled her eyes. Adele bit her lower lip and nodded. He is a nice guy, she said perfunctorily. She was mulling over whether or not she should tell her about the marriage certificate. Thats good to know. Take your time. You can try him out first. After all, it takes a long time to see a persons heart. Ms. Henderson stood up and walked towards the kitchen, preparing to wash the vegetables that she had just bought. Seeing that her mom was about to enter the kitchen, Adele rushed over and pulled the corner of her clothes. Mom, wheres Dad? Is heing back for dinner tonight? Yes. Whats wrong? Ms. Henderson asked. Adele shook her head, then nodded to show all was well. Finally, she whispered, Well, he will being to our house for dinner tonight. After careful consideration, she had thought it wise to tell her about Damonsing first. As for the marriage certificate, she had to wait for Professor Wes, her dad toe back so that she could have a protective umbre. He? At first, Ms. Henderson did not understand, but when she saw her daughters blushing face, she instantly understood to who she was referring. Sure! Ms. Henderson nced at the greens in the basket and immediately walked to the door. Ill go buy some extra fish and meat, she said while changing her shoes. Before Adele could react, Ms. Henderson had already left. Adele felt relieved. She returned to her room, closed the door, and carefully took out the marriage certificateN?velDrama.Org (C) content. Chapter 4 Relieved Am I really not dreaming? Adeley on the bed, holding the marriage certificate above her head and muttering to herself. At this time, Adeles mind was in chaos. Then she suddenly thought of thest sentence Damon said to her in the car. Damon said that he could give her everything, but it seemed that he had no feelings for her. In fact, if she thought about it carefully, wasnt she the same? Two years ago, in that humiliating betrayal, she had lost thest bit of hope regarding the rtionship between men and women. Adele even felt that she would never fall in love with anyone else ever again. That was the only reason she agreed to go on a blind date. During a blind date, one just had to raise their requirements. If the other party could meet them, it was okay to get married even without any feelings. Marriage was just a show for outsiders, proving that they were also living a normal life. Thinking of this, Adele felt a little relieved. Although it was the greatest surprise ever that she could get married to Damon, she still followed her previous n. They were just going to live together, without love. So, what was there for her to worry about? Afterforting herself for a while, Adele pulled the quilt over her head and fell asleep. When she woke up, it was already past five oclock in the evening. The sun was hanging on the horizon and the rays of afterglow fell on her bedside. She rubbed her eyes, as if she had not woken up yet. Yus, right? Come in! Have some tea and some apples. I just bought these this morning. They are still fresh. Just as Adele was still thinking about whether to sleep or not, the enthusiastic voice of her mother outside the door made her shiver. Yus? Have some tea? Eat some apples? Is there a guest in the house? Adele scratched her head. After a while, she suddenly remembered that Damon had said that he woulde for a visit. Could this Yus be Mr. Yusuf? She rushed out like a rocket. Just as she came out of the door, she bumped into her mom, who was carrying a fruit te. Ms. Henderson rolled her eyes at her energetic daughter. Then she turned around and put on a motherly smile. Adele, you came out at the right time. Yus is here. Come and say hi to him. Hearing her mother say this, her heart skipped a beat. She subconsciously looked at the clock on the wall, and the hour hand just pointed to six oclock. He really came! And he was really punctual. She smiled awkwardly. She wanted to hide back in the room, but her mom was quick enough to stop her. She grabbed Adeles arm and pulled her to Damon who was sitting on the sofa in the living room. You guys chat. Im going to cook. Ms. Henderson said with a smile and immediately retreated. The air in the living room instantly froze. Adele stood rooted to the ground. For a moment, she did not know what to do. She did not even know where to put her eyes. Sometimes, she looked at her toes and sometimes nced at Damon. At this time, Damon was wearing a gray sweatshirt. He looked calm yet lively. He looked much more amiable than his suited self during the day. Did he go back and change his clothes?Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Adeles thoughts ran wild again. Adele. Damon said, breaking the silence. Adele subconsciously looked up and blurted out, Mr. Yusuf. After saying that, Adele realized that something was wrong. She had not told Damon before that she was Yusuf Groups employee. Now that her identity was revealed, and he truly knows who she is, wouldnt he think that she was very scheming and had nned out or manipted the whole blind date to work out just the way it did? In a moment, countless images appeared in Adeles mind. Unexpectedly, Damon did not care what she said and continued to say, Give me your hand. Adele obediently stretched out her right hand. Left hand. She withdrew her right hand and obediently stretched out her left hand. At this time, Damon took out a tinum ring and put it on the ring finger of Adeles left hand. His movements were gentle, elegant, and smooth. Adele was stunned, her heart beating non-stop. She looked at the ring on the ring finger and was speechless. When she looked at Damon, she found that there was a simr ring on the ring finger of Damons left hand. However, his fingers were slender and smooth, making the ring look particrly good. The size is just right. Damon nodded with satisfaction. I Adeles heart was stirred again. I said I will give you everything. In the future, you will call me Damon, and I will call you Adele. Damon looked up at her. Damons voice was very soft, but his words revealed an unquestionable attitude. I Adele tried to calm down her excitement. Isnt it too fast? I just met you once. You dont seem to understand me, do you? Adele blushed as she finally said what she wanted to say. In fact, she had nothing to worry about by marrying Damon. After all, she has nothing to lose. But for Damon, it was a big loss! The title of Mrs. Yusuf was definitely more valuable than ten trucks of diamonds. She was simply making a big profit! What do you mean by understanding? Damon raised his eyebrows slightly. Adele pursed her lips and gave an example, For example, what is my name, where do I work, what university I graduated from Your name is Adele. You are 24 years old this year and graduated from River Universitys Administrative Department. Now, you are working for Yusuf Group. During school, you dated a boy from the Financial Department. When you graduated, you broke up Okay, okay. Hearing this, she hurriedly interrupted Damon. Adele was a little embarrassed when he mentioned her past experiences, and her face instantly turned red. However, Damon had a calm expression on his face, as he was seriously answering Adeles question. Adele swallowed her saliva. It seemed that Damon really knew her. But since he had said this, would he hold a grudge against her ex? Would he misunderstand her? After thinking about it, Adele finally decided to exin it to Damon. He only heard her muttering, The boyfriend I had in university didnt do that thing to me. We only held hands twice. As she said this, her face got red all over. Damon originally did not care about it, but when he saw Adele seriously talking about this matter, he could not help but feel that this little girl in front of him was somewhat cute, and even the coldness on his brows lessened a bit. Chapter 5 You Know Each Other? At this time, the door opened from outside. It was Professor Wes who had returned. Professor Wes changed his shoes and entered the kitchen. He did not notice what was happening in the living room. Adele was shocked. After talking for so long, she forgot to remind Damon. Mr. Yusuf, I Adele leaned closer to Damon and whispered. Looking into Damons cold eyes, Adele suddenly realized that she had called the wrong name, but now she still couldnt bring herself to call her boss by his first name. Therefore, she had to pretend that she didnt notice it and continued, I havent told my parents about the marriage certificate between us. Hearing this, Damon didnt change his expression at all. He just nodded slightly to show that he got it. And Adele continued, but Professor Wes appeared behind her and interrupted her. Adele! We have a guest? His deep voice scared her so much that she trembled instantly. Adele turned around and was about to childishlyin to her father, but just then she remembered Damons presence. She faked a smile and said to Professor Wes, Dad, youre back! Youve had a busy day. Then, she walked to Professor Wes and took the briefcase from his hand. Just as Adele was about to introduce Damon to her father, Professor Wes walked past Adele and walked straight towards Damon. Damon? Why are you here? Damon stood up, lowered his head slightly at Professor Wes, and called out to him, Professor Wes. Compared to Professor Wes excitement, Damon was always calm and collected. It was as if nothing could stir up any waves in his heart. Professor Wes pulled Damon to sit down and then said to Adele without raising his head, Hurry up and take out my Tieguanyin. This Do you know each other? Adele was a little confused by the situation in front of her. It could be seen that her father looked like he had reunited with his old friend. She obviously could not interrupt him. She could only obediently go and take the Tieguanyin that Professor Wes had secretly hidden. Then she went to the kitchen to make tea. Mom, Dad seems to know Yu Damon. Although Damons first name was not hard to pronounce, Adele could not adapt for a while. Ms. Henderson was gutting shrimps. Hearing her daughters words, she stopped what she was doing and looked at the door. She saw Professor Wes happy look. Looks like they do know each other, Ms. Henderson muttered as she turned back. She did not tell Professor Wes about the blind date that she had arranged for their daughter beforehand. Upon his return, she told him that the blind date partner of their daughter hade for a visit, only to get scolded by him. Who could expect that they already knew each other? Thinking of this, the smile on Ms. Hendersons face grew wider. The more she looked at Damon, the more she liked him. Steady, calm. A person like him was the best candidate for her daughter. Ms. Henderson flew up happily, humming a tune to herself,pletely ignoring Adeles nk expression. Adele had no choice but to bring the brewed tea to the living room. Professor Wes pulled Damon to talk about some academic issues. Adele, who was beside him, could not understand it at all. She could only awkwardly act as a pendulum. Professor Wes spoke happily and actually brought Damon into the study. When the door closed, nothing could be heard. Adele pouted and had to go to the kitchen to help out. About half an hourter, the food was served. When everything was ready, Adele knocked on the door of the study room and asked the people inside toe out for dinner. Wes familys dinner table was round. Usually, everyone sat happily together in harmony. But today, the atmosphere was a little weird. Probably because of Damons aura, this dinner tonight became a high-ss one. Adele, who was sitting at the side, could not help but straighten her back and ce her hands on her legs. Only then did Professor Wes think of introducing Damon. My dear wife, my darling Adele, Damon is the student I had mentioned to you, the one I am most proud of. Adele looked at Damon in shock. He was actually the student that his father often talked about! The one who got first ce in everything at school! Adele immediately thought of Damon as a god in her heart. When Ms. Henderson heard this news, she was even happier. She originally wanted to pick up a piece of food for Damon, but when she saw that Damon was cold, unruly, and his eyes were heavy and emotionless, she immediately felt a little restrained and had no intention to continue. Eat, eat as much as you like, Ms. Henderson said to Damon with a smile. Hearing this, Damon nodded to Ms. Henderson and said in a faint voice, Thank you. Then, he used his chopsticks in a rxed and elegant manner. He was simply like a noble. This made Adele, who had always been unable to use chopsticks deftly, feel ashamed. To avoid embarrassing herself, Adele wanted to finish the soup first, so she got up and picked up the bowl. But at this moment, Ms. Hendersons sharp eyes saw the ring on Adeles finger. Ms. Henderson quickly looked at Damons hand. Sure enough, she saw the same ring. Adele, this ring of yours. Ms. Henderson grabbed Adeles hand and then looked back and forth between Adele and Damon. You?N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Being caught on the spot, Adele was like a chicken whose lifeline was being held, and her pleading eyes unconsciously looked at Damon. She saw Damon slowly put down the chopsticks in his hand, and then slowly raise his head. Professor Wes, Mrs. Wes, Adele and I have already registered our marriage, he said in a calm and solemn voice. Chapter 6 Give Him Their Daughter Getting married on the first blind date. This was undoubtedly shocking like a bomb. But when Damon talked about it, it made people feel like it wasnt a big deal and it was normal. Adele was very nervous at this time. She was highly alert in her heart and stared at her moms face, ready to escape at any time. However, after a short silence, Professor Wes and Ms. Henderson came back to their senses and said in unison, Good, great news! What Did she hear it wrong? Adeles eyes moved back and forth between her parents. Dad, Mom, you.. you arent mad at me? Professor Wes and Ms. Henderson did not pay attention to Adeles reaction. Instead, they were ready to hand over their child officially to the gentleman sitting across the table. Professor Wes held Adeles hand and ced her hand into Damons palm. Damon, Ill have to trouble you with the responsibility of my daughter henceforth. She is a clumsy person and doesnt take things seriously. However, she also has a good side. She is kind, lively, and pure. When Adeles hand fell on Damon, she felt as if she had been electrocuted. Adeles face suddenly turned red, and she lowered her head in embarrassment. Damon did not promise anything but simply replied. Professor, you have nothing to worry about. However, these words somehow made Adele feel extremely warm and safe. She secretly nced at Damon from the corner of her eyes. Sure enough, he was good-looking from all angles. The meal ended perfectly. Adele was ordered to apany Damon downstairs. They walked one behind the other. Looking at Damons tall figure, Adele could not help but blush. Her thoughts flew back to the scene that had just happened. She thought that her parents would be furious, but that didnt happen. All of this was because of the caliber of the man beside her. Thinking of this, Adele secretly nced at Damon, and then her eyes fell on Damons ring. Her heart began to beat fast again, and her hand that had touched Damon began to heat up again. She did not expect that Damon, who looked icy cold, could have such a warm palm, making her feel so secure. It seemed that with him around, there would be no problem.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Just like how they could get married so easily. Adele could not help but sigh. Damon was really too powerful! She was too absorbed in her thoughts and did not notice that Damon had stopped. As a result, Adele bumped into Damons sturdy back. Adele was so shocked that she screamed and looked up again. She was embarrassed and immediately took three steps back. Damon turned around and looked at her. There was a gold card in his hand. He handed it to Adele. If its not enough, tell me. The password is six zeros. Under the light, Damons cold face was much gentler, and even his eyes were less cold. Is, is this for me? Adele took it and looked at the gold card in her hand. She still couldnt believe it. Damons gold card. How much money could be in it! Adele identally revealed a little money-grubber expression, which was seen by Damon. At this time, Ben Johnson, who came to pick Damon up, drove over. Looking at Adele who was still immersed in her own small world, Damon curled up his sexy lips. However, his smile was fleeting, and soon, he returned to his usual demeanor. I will pick you up tomorrow and take you to our new home. Ah? Adele came back to her senses, but before she could look up, Damon lowered the window and drove away. He did not give Adele any time to think. After a few seconds, Adele finally caught some important information from what he just said. New home? Our new home. Adele held the gold card and repeated what Damon had said, her face unconsciously turning red again. Chapter 7 Thoughts Damon was a man of his word. Early the next morning, he waited downstairs in themunity where Adele lived. Under Ms. Hendersons urging, Adele wore a white T-shirt and hurried downstairs with half a steamed bun in her mouth. The car was the same luxurious Maybach. Adele walked over under the burning gazes of the people around her. Ben, who was waiting at the side, opened the car door for her and greeted her softly, Good morning, Madam. Adele was still not used to this title. She smiled awkwardly at Ben and turned to get in the car. As soon as she got in the car, her eyes were attracted by Damon who was sitting at the side. Today, Damon was wearing a ck suit. He looked very abstinent. The top two buttons of his ck shirt were not buttoned, and his sexy Adams apple made her anxious. She always knew that Damon was good-looking, but she did not expect him to be so attractive. Adeles imagination ran wild. Damons gaze was originally on the document in front of him. But because Adeles gaze was so intense, he suddenly looked over. Their eyes met. When she saw the slight chill in Damons eyes, Adele suddenly came back to her senses and quickly lowered her head. Her face was flushed and she felt very ashamed. Damon seemed as if nothing had happened and his gaze fell on the document again. Along the way, the carriage was extremely quiet. Although Adele kept looking out the window, her mind was filled with what had just happened and the look in Damons eyes. When the car stopped, she did not notice it. Instead, it was Ben who reminded her. Madam, we are here. Ben opened the car door for Adele and made a gesture of invitation. Adele got out of the car. Originally, she thought that Damon would get out of the car. Unexpectedly, the car once again drove away in front of her. She and Ben were left behind. Adele suddenly felt her heart was in a mess. Didnt he say that they were going to the new home together? Madam, the president has an emergency meeting this morning. He will have lunch with you. Ben exined. Oh, so that was how it was. Adeles expression immediately became much better. Then, Adele seemed to have thought of something and turned to Ben. Assistant Johnson, can you stop calling me Madam? It sounded very awkward! After all, she had only taken the title of Madam of the Yusuf family for two days, so it was normal for her to not be used to it. Call me by my name, Adele. Madam, this is where the president usually lives. It is also where you will live in the future. Ben directly ignored Adeles words and pointed to a vi opposite them. Adele looked in the direction of Bens hand and saw a mansion. Damon lived here? After entering the house, Adele kept looking around. The interior decoration was mostly gray, which was very consistent with Damons cold personality. Adele thought. Ben brought Adele to the second floor and pushed open a room next to the master bedroom. Madam, this will be your room from now on. Theyout of this room was very simple. It was still the favorite color of the host. Looking at the big soft bed, Adele suddenly felt a little nervous. In the future, she would be lying on the same bed as Damon. Thinking about that scene, Adele couldnt help but feel her throat tighten, and even her breathing became a little tense. Seeing that Adele was blushing, Ben immediately asked nervously, Madam, what happened to you? Are you feeling unwell? No, no. Adele was even more embarrassed after being asked. This room hasnt been arranged yet. The president said that we should follow your preferences. So, I will take you to the mallter. Okay. Adele nodded. By the way, Madam, the president lives next door to you. After leaving the room, Ben pointed to the room next door. Hearing this, Adele was slightly stunned. It turned out that Damon would sleep separately from her.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Adele could not help but heave a sigh of relief in her heart. She was nervous for nothing. She was just thinking about what she should do when she saw Damon at night. Seeing Adeles expression slightly changed, Ben thought that Adele was unhappy. After all, how could a newlywed couple sleep in separate rooms? He quickly changed the topic and said, Madam, the president has always liked to be quiet, so he doesnt hire a nanny at home. Someone wille and clean the house regrly. If you need a No, no, I dont need anything Adele hurriedly waved her hand. On the way to the mall with Ben, Adele also learned about the nearby facilities. This was indeed a wealthy district. If she wanted to take the subway or something, she needed to walk for half an hour. It seemed that she had to get up early when going to work in the future. Ben brought Adele to a shopping mall near Yusuf Group. Madam, you may go shopping first. I will go back to thepany. In two hours, the president wille over to dine with you, Ben said. The shopping mall was filled with richdies, and Adele, who wore a white T-shirt, seemed a little out of ce. Just as Adele was leisurely looking at the things in the window, someone suddenly called her from behind. Adele turned around and looked. The woman held a mans hand and walked to her. Oh! Its really you, Adele. The woman chuckled and leaned on the man next to her tenderly. Sam, you really made the right choice. Just look how poor she looks! Chapter 8 Get Lost! When enemies meet, their eyes turn red. It was none other than her ex-boyfriend, Sam Davis, who had cheated on her two years ago, and Michelle Garcia, the third party. Looking at the two people in front of her, Adele smiled coldly. We havent seen each other for two years. Sam, you look more like a proper piece of crap. Michelle was wearing a short skirt and Sam was wearing a sapphire blue suit. The two of them used to be the most good-looking people in River Universitys finance department. When the two of them stood together, they could be considered a perfect match. However, it was only on the surface. Sams face turned sour, but he still said in a pretentious manner, Adele, this is not a ce for people like you. Why cant Ie here? Is this ce opened by your family? Adeles gentle eyes suddenly turned sharp. After saying that, Adele pretended to cover her mouth and said to Sam apologetically, Im sorry, I was wrong. You are just a dog of the Garcia family. If at all this ce was opened by one of you, it wouldnt be Sam Davis. Adele! As if his tail had been stepped on, Sam could no longer pretend to be a modest gentleman and roared at Adele. Seeing Sams desperate look, Adele couldnt help but feel good. Sam was born in a small ce, and his parents were ordinary workers. At the time, Adele was with Sam because of his talent and knowledge. She did not look down on his birth. Unexpectedly, he actually looked down on her, and before graduation, he hooked up with the eldest daughter of the Garcia Construction Company, Michelle. And he immediately thought himself a sessful man. At this moment, Michelle, who had been silent, opened her handbag and took out a stack of cash in front of Adele. This familiar scene made Adeles heart tighten, and her face turned pale. Seeing Adeles reaction, Michelle smiled proudly and said, Little pushover, I havent seen you for two years, and I must admit you are much more eloquent now than before. But Michelle looked at Adele with contempt, Sam was right. This is not a ce where poor girls like you shoulde. Take this money and get lost! At the same time, Michelle threw the money in her hand at Adele. The money fell all over the ground in front of Adele.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Just like back then, when she caught Sam in bed with her, Michelle took a sum of money and told her not to pester Sam. She had thought that she didnt care about this for a long time until the scene reappeared. Adeles heart ached again, and her hands couldnt help but tremble. Pa! A pnded on Michelles face in the fastest way possible. How dare you hit me! Michelle, who had been beaten up, only reacted a secondter. She covered her face and flew into a rage out of humiliation. She wanted to fight back, but Adele, who was half a head taller than her, had the advantage of height. Adele easily grabbed Michelles hand. Do you think I am still the same me from back then? The Adele who was humiliated by you and couldnt say anything? Adele suddenly became fierce and scared Michelle, but it was only for a moment. Then she quickly shouted at Sam who was standing on the side. Sam, what are you still standing there for? She hit me. Help me! Only then did Same back to his senses. He stepped forward without hesitation and raised his hand against Adele. Adele was naturally not a match for the two of them. Sam, I really thought too highly of you. I originally thought that you were a decent human, but it turns out you are just a piece of crap. Adele sneered. Adele, you asked for it! Sam said fiercely. It could be seen that when Sam was about to p Adele in the face, a big hand suddenly fell from the sky and grabbed Sams wrist. Chapter 9 Are You Hurt? Damon. The man who had suddenly appeared was actually Damon. Adele had originally thought that she would be pped by Sam, but who knew that Damon would suddenly appear and save her in time. She saw Damon effortlessly twist Sams wrist, and Sam looked in great pain and kept wailing and begging for mercy. Who are you? Let go of my husband. Michelle, who was at the side, saw that the situation was not good and immediately interfered. When Damon saw Michelleing over, as if avoiding a virus, he immediately let go of Sams hand and pulled Adele to his side. His movements were smooth and quick.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only He tilted his head slightly and asked Adele, Are you hurt?. Although his tone was still indifferent, it somehow warmed Adeles heart. Looking into Damons cold eyes, Adele shook her head obediently. Someone suddenly appear to protect Adele, and it was such an elegant man. The resentment in Michelles heart grew even more. She shouted at Damon, Who are you? Are you trying to be nosy? However, when Michelle finished speaking, Sam, who was on the side, saw Damons face. His face changed greatly and he said nervously and fearfully, Mr Mr. Yusuf! Mr. Yusuf? Michelle turned back to look at Sam. Although she had never seen Mr. Yusuf before, there were very few Mr. Yusufs in River City. Moreover, there was only one with such outstanding looks. You are Damon Yusuf! Michelle could not believe her eyes. The man who was protecting Adele was actually the famous Damon Yusuf! Get lost. Damon nced at Michelle, and his thin lips parted slightly. His voice was not loud, but it made Sam break out in a cold sweat. Unexpectedly, Michelle said fearlessly, Why do you want us to get lost? This is my shopping mall. The meaning behind her words was for Damon to get lost. But before she could finish her words, Damons body emitted a chill. The sudden low pressure made Michelle and Sam unable to breathe. He looked at them coldly. He didnt say anything, but he was clearly angry. From now on, this shopping mall is Yusuf Groups business. Damons voice was very t, but his eyes were very frightening. Michelle was frightened by his eyes and could not help but shiver, but she still refused to let go. What right do you have Im sorry, Mr. Yusuf. Well get lost right now. Realizing that the situation was getting out of control, Sam immediately interrupted Michelle. He first bowed and apologized to Damon, then immediately pulled Michelle away. Michelle seemed a little unwilling, but in terms of strength, she was no match for Sam. She could only follow Sam and staggered away. A farce ended just like that. However, many of the onlookers could not help but take out their phones to take pictures after seeing Damon. At this time, Ben came in. Deal with it. Damon ordered. Yes. Adele was stunned. This was the first time she had seen someone with such power. He won with just a few words! Madam, Madam, lets go. Ben reminded her in a low voice. Adele snapped back to her senses and looked up. The crowd had dispersed. Damon had already lifted his foot and left. She had no time to think and immediately chased after him. Chapter 10 Thank You Damons legs were too long and his steps were too big. Adele had no choice but to trot along. The two of them entered a private restaurant. The people in the restaurant seemed to know Damon. When they saw him, they immediately led him in. After taking a seat in a private room, someone began to serve them. Then, they served the dishes as arranged. And the couple started to eat. Adele once again sighed at how powerful Damon was. The private room was very quiet, and Damon seemed to have work to deal with. He held the tablet that Ben had just handed in and kept looking at it. In such a big private room and with such arge table of dishes, Adele felt that it was a bit of a waste for only the two of them. But with Damons wealth, this kind of extravagance should be daily. Adele picked up the teacup at hand, took a small sip, then raised her head and said to Damon, Thank you for standing up for me just now. Her voice was very soft, afraid of disturbing Damons work. Damon acted as if he did not hear her and continued with the task at hand. Adele did not continue to speak, but her thanks were sincere. It had to be known that when she faced Michelle just now, although she looked very powerful on the surface, she was actually afraid. Other than being afraid that Michelle and Sam would gang up on her, she was actually more afraid of recalling the past. Two years ago, just like today, the two of them stood together and humiliated her. The man who she once thought loved her the most was standing next to another woman, scolding her for all sorts of wrongs in the past. He told her that the days he spent with her were painful. Adeles nose twitched and her eyes began to get watery. The beautiful love she once thought she had was ruined by Sam and Michelle just like that. Adele suddenly fell into a sad memory and did not notice that Damon was already looking at her. After a few seconds of observation, Damon frowned and called out, Adele. The cold voice pierced through Adeles eardrums. She could not help but shiver. She suddenly raised her head and directly met Damons indifferent eyes. Adele suddenly realized that she had lost herposure. As she wiped away her tears, she said, Im sorry, I Remember, you are my wife. You dont need to apologize to anyone. Before Adele could finish speaking, Damon interrupted her, You dont need to be afraid of anyone. Damons face was cold, and he said in a sulky tone. Facing such a man, Adele felt a little afraid. She could only purse her lips and nod obediently. But in her heart, she was thinking, Did I embarrass him just now? It was indeed a little embarrassing to get into a fight with them. I After a short silence, Adele wanted to say something to apologize, but when she met Damons eyes, she immediately closed her mouth and unconsciously straightened her back, like a primary school student who had made a mistake, waiting to be scolded. Damons face softened a little, and even his tone of voice was much gentler. Lets eat. After dinner, Damon went straight back to thepany. Because of this matter, Adele was not in the mood to continue strolling around. Ben drove her home. On the way, Ben saw that Adele was unhappy, so he spoke. Madam, if something like this happens again in the future, you must remember to call me. I will be there as soon as possible. I didnt know that such a thing would happen. I seem to have made Damon unhappy. Tell me, have I embarrassed him? Adele still remembered the angry look on Damons face when they were eating. After all, hitting someone in public didnt seem like something a very cultured person would do. At first, Ben didnt understand what Adele meant. After half a second, he suddenly realized, Madam, why would the president be angry with you? Even if he were to be angry, he would be angry with me. What do you mean? Madam, although the president hasnt said anything, he is definitely on your side. A few moments ago, he had already sent people to purchase the Garcia Group. Hearing what Ben said, Adele remembered what Damon had said to Michelle. She originally thought that he was just saying it, but she did not expect that he would actually do it. Adele suddenly felt better. Madam, the president is angry because he is afraid that you will suffer. He is a very protective person. Ben continued. Really? Hearing this exnation, Adele was a little skeptical. However, she was obviously in a much better mood. She didnt expect Damon just looked cold.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Seeing Adele smile, Ben panicked in his heart. He seemed to have said too much. If his boss found out, he would probably skin him. However, for the sake of the harmonious family of the president, it was worth it even if he lost ayer of skin. Chapter 11 Damon’s Study Room In the Garcia familys living room. Sam, what was that? You actually took the side of outsiders? No, Honey, I didnt. Then why didnt you hit that slut, Adele? Whats so special about Damon Yusuf? Why are you so afraid of him As soon as they got home, Michelle, who was full of anger, smashed everything in the house. Then she pointed to the nose of Sam who was kneeling on the ground and roared. At this time, Sam hadpletely lost his glorious appearance. He lowered his head and let Michelle scold him. Sam suppressed his voice and continued to exin, Honey, we cant afford to offend Damon. The Garcia Group was just a trivial constructionpany. How could theypete with Yusuf Group, the business empire? Wasnt this striking a stone with an egg? Obviously, Michelle had been pampered since she was a child. She could have whatever she wanted, and she had never been so angry as today. She was never afraid of anyone! She despised Sam for being so timid. Michelle pped him on the face. Trash! Get lost! After venting, Michelle felt a little tired. She sat down and rubbed her temples. While rubbing, she thought that she could not let Adele go. At this moment, she suddenly thought of a person, so she quickly called. In just a few words, the two reached a consensus. After hanging up the phone, Michelle could not help but be in a good mood.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Adele, dont you have Damon backing you up? If you lose him, what will you do? When she got home, Adele found that her things had been packed by her parents and sent over. Looking at the big and small bags, Adele didnt know what to say. Ms. Henderson really wanted to kick her out of the house! But despite herints, Adele still quickly packed up her things. In the end, there were still some misceneous items that she didnt know where to put for a while. She thought that since the vi was so big, there should be a storage room. Therefore, Adele carried a box of misceneous items and familiarized herself with the environment while looking for a storage room. After looking through all the rooms and finding no storage room, Adele naturally thought that the innermost room on the second floor corridor was a storage room. However, when she opened the door, she saw a bookcase that was full of all kinds of books. This is the study room? Adele stretched her head and looked inside. Damons study room? As Adele thought about this, she unconsciously stepped inside. She looked at the book on the wall with admiration and couldnt help but admire Damon. Adele was too entranced. At this time, the cardboard box in her hand identally touched the photo frame on the table. The sound of the photo frame falling to the ground was particrly crisp, scaring Adele so much that her soul almost flew away. Realizing that she had caused trouble, Adele hurriedly knelt down and picked up the photo frame. Fortunately, this photo frame was not iid with ss. If it was broken, she would definitely be dead. And this photo was of not a person, but a picture of a snow view. After checking that there was nothing serious, Adele patted her chest and stood up. She wanted to put the photo frame in its original position, but at this moment, the photo fell out of the photo frame, followed by a yellow card. Adele swore that she did not want to see what was written on it, but the beautiful words still entered her eyes. Damon, I love you. ra. Chapter 12 What Are You Doing? Adeles head buzzed. Did she see Damons secret? Adele suddenly felt guilty. Although she did not do it on purpose, it was immoral to pry into other peoples privacy. It was indeed immoral. There was no time to think about it. Adele wanted to restore the photo and the card, but because she was so nervous that her hands trembled, she did not seed in a short while. What are you doing? A cold voice suddenly sounded from behind. Adeles body shook instinctively, and the photo frame in her hand fell again. But this time, it did not fall but was caught by Damon. Adele turned around and met Damons cold gaze. Im sorry, I didnt do it on purpose. She was so nervous that her throat tightened. She didnt enter his study on purpose, much less peek at his secret on purpose. She didnt know if Damon would believe her. Get out. Although he lowered his voice, it was not difficult to hear the anger in his tone. Adeles heart skipped a beat. She had made him angry again. Without hesitating too much, Adele bent down to pick up the box on the ground and sensibly walked out. When she turned around and closed the door of the study, she saw Damons eyes fix on the photo. It seemed to be something very important to Damon. After Adele closed the door with self-me and difort, she carried the things down to the second floor. At this time, Ben had already set up the food he brought. Seeing Adele holding the box, he asked, Madam, what are you doing? I want to find a storage room, Adele said honestly. The storage room is in the small attic. Ben replied. The small attic? Adele was a little confused. She did not seem to see the small attic. Madam, leave it to me. Ben took the cardboard box from Adele and said, Madam, lets eat. These are Assistant Johnson, I seem to have done something wrong. I made him angry. Adele interrupted Ben. Hearing Adeles words, Ben immediately felt speechless. To be honest, he had been by Damons side for many years, and he rarely saw Damon reveal his emotions. There were simply very few people who could make him angry. What kind of magic did she have? Madam, what did you do? I entered his study and identally touched his Its all my fault. I didnt tell you clearly. The presidents study is a restricted area. No one can enter. Restricted area? This time, Adele understood that the study was Damons absolute private space. If she were in his shoes, she would be angry as well. Thinking of this, Adele felt even more guilty and depressed. It was all her fault for being reckless. The food tonight was sent from the Yusuf familys grand house, all of which were Adeles favorites. However, Adele did not notice these dishes at all. She ate a few mouthfuls of food with a heavy heart, and Damon never came out of the study. At night, after washing up, Adeley on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep. First, she missed her bed. Second, she was upset that she had foolishly entered Damons study, making Damon unhappy. As she thought about it, the name ra suddenly came out. And it kept lingering in Adeles mind. raN?velDrama.Org (C) content. She must have a good rtionship with Damon. Moreover, Damon seemed to cherish that photo. So, ra was the person Damon liked? Thinking of this, Adele inexplicably felt a little ufortable. Since that was the case, why did Damon marry her? Adele suddenly felt a burst of frustration. She pulled the quilt over her head and forced herself not to think about it. Chapter 13 You Are My Wife When Adele woke up, the sky was already bright. It was already half past seven. Crap! Adele eximed softly. It was Monday. She had to work. Initially, she nned to get up at seven, so that she would not bete for work. But she didnt expect that she would oversleep! After washing up, Adele hurried downstairs. Madam. Bens voice sounded in the living room. Hearing Bens voice, Adele followed the voice and looked over. She saw Ben standing at the dining table, while Damon was already neatly dressed and sitting at the table. He was using his knife and fork with his long fingers to eat his breakfast, and it looked like it had been a while. Morning. After a slight daze, Adele slowly said this word. Ben pulled out a chair for Adele beside Damon and motioned for her toe over and sit. Adele shook her head and whispered, Im not hungry. She still did not know whether Damons anger had subsided or not. If not, wouldnt it be more infuriating for her to be next to him? She was not stupid. With that, Adele wanted to run away. Come here, sit down. Unexpectedly, Damon lifted his eyelids slightly, looked at her, and ordered. Adele dared not disobey Damons words, and immediately walked over and sat down. Then, Ben brought Adeles breakfast over, and just left. Damon continued to eat breakfast, but Adele did not dare to move. First, she still felt a little guilty being around him. If he found out that she had seen the card, would he kill her? Second, Damon ate gracefully, and his every move made her think of the royal family. It made her afraid to eat in front of him. Half a minuteter, Damon put down the knife and fork in his hand, picked up a tissue to wipe his mouth, then said indifferently, Finish it. Oh, okay. Adele did not dare to think further, and quickly finished the bread and milk. When Adele finished breakfast and rushed out, Damons car was already waiting at the door.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only It looked like he was waiting for her. Adele was a little hesitant. If the people from thepany saw her get out of the presidents car, it would probably set off a huge storm. Moreover, she did not want to ride in the same car as Damon. The pressure was too much for her to handle. She still wanted to live a few more years! I can take the subway to thepany myself, so I wont trouble you, Adele said carefully to Damon. Hearing this, Damon, who was reading a newspaper, opened his eyes and turned to look at Adele. His eyes stayed on Adeles red face for a few seconds. Then, he said, Adele, have you forgotten? What? asked Adele. You are my wife. Oh. Without another word, Adele obediently got into the car. Because of this sentence, Adeles heart suddenly softened. No matter what unhappy situation happened between her and Damon, no matter what Damon used to be like, Now he was her husband, and she was his wife. If there were no misfortunes, they would spend the rest of their lives together. Chapter 14 Get Promoted Finally, at thest minute of work time, Adele rushed to thepany. This months full attendance bonus was secured. Adele leaned on her desk and gasped in a low voice. She had thought that she would be seen, but who would have thought that Damon had a private entrance, and no one else was present. Henceforth, she would be able to ride in the car openly. Thinking about it, she was quite happy. Just as Adele was feeling a little proud of her luck, the department meeting started. Adele took her notebook and quickly found a seat in the small corner of the conference room. Yusuf Groups administrative department was veryrge. There were more than fifty people in total. The content of the meeting was still the usual. It was about appearance, time, rules, etc. These words made people feel a little sleepy. But at this time, the Administrative Director, Corine Blunt, suddenly called Adeles name. Everyone turned to look at Adele in high spirits. Adele was even more confused, yet she had no choice but to stand up obediently. From today onwards, Adele will be the administrative assistant. Corine pped after saying this. Although everyone felt that it was a little strange, they also pped. Then the meeting was over. As the person involved, Adele was confused. She quickly followed Corine and asked. Corine, whats going on? Did I get promoted? Corine nced at Adele and replied expressionlessly, I received a notice from the personnel department this morning. As for why, I dont know. After that, Corine left. All of a sudden, Adele became the hot topic of the department. There was a set of strict standards for Yusuf Groups promotion. Interns had to go through three months, then pass the exams and interviews. After that, they could be an official employee of Yusuf Group. If ordinary employees wanted to be promoted to be an assistant, they would have to be in the office for three years. Adele had only been in the office for two years. In terms of time, she was not qualified. Therefore, her promotion made people specte. What right does she have to be an assistant? Oh, I remember that you have been here for three years now. The supervisor is also good to you. You should be the assistant, not her! God knows what kind of luck she got! In the bathroom, there was more criticism than congrattions about Adeles promotion. At this time, Adele, who was squatting in the cubicle, felt a little ufortable when she heard her colleagues evaluation of her. Although she had only been in thepany for two years, she had been diligent, serious, and a good team yer. Why should she get ostracized after being promoted? Adele, congrattions! Adele returned to her seat in a depressed mood. Jacquelin suddenly jumped in front of her and handed her an apple. Jacquelin was a young girl who had just turned 20 this year and had been working in thepany for almost three months. She was assigned to Adele as soon as she entered thepany and trained with her. During this period, Adele had always regarded Jacquelin as her younger sister. Jacquelin was the first person to congratte Adele, which made Adele feel a little better. She smiled at Jacquelin and said, Thank you, Jackie. Then she took the apple from Jacquelins hand. Since she got promoted, Adele had to hand over her previous work to Jacquelin. Jacquelin followed behind Adele and listened carefully. Suddenly, her eyes fell on the ring on Adeles ring finger. Jacquelins eyes suddenly lit up and she said in surprise, Adele, this ring of yours is really beautiful! Although this ring was not iid with any diamonds, the design was very beautiful. Adeles hand stopped, and her eyes also fell on the ring. Looking at the ring, she could not help but think of the scene when Damon put the ring on her.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Although it was not a romantic asion, a handsome man was romantic enough. Adeles face turned red. Adele, can you lend me this? Jacquelin looked at the ring on Adeles hand and asked sincerely. Adele did not expect Jacquelin to make such a request. Looking at Jacquelins eager eyes, Adele was a little embarrassed. Damon had said that she was not allowed to take off this ring at any time or ce. After hesitating for a while, Adele apologized to Jacquelin, Im sorry. This is my wedding ring. Jacquelin was a little surprised when she heard what Adele said. She quickly said, Ah, ah, Im really sorry. I didnt know. I was so rude. However, there was a sh of disappointment and sadness in her eyes. Chapter 15 Congratulations Its fine. Adele was focused on the ring and did not notice the change on Jacquelins face. Adele, youre married? When did this happen? Jacquelin tilted her head and asked curiously. During the internship at thepany, Jacquelin had a general understanding of everyone in the department. Previously, Adele had been single and did not even have a boyfriend. Now, she suddenly wore a wedding ring. It was really strange. Adele also knew that this matter was strange, but she could not tell the truth. Besides, even if she said that she went on a blind date with Yusuf Groups president and that she was chosen No one would believe her. After thinking for a moment, Adele simply said, I went on a blind date. It was very recent. Then, Adele lowered her head and continued to deal with her work. Seeing that Adele did not say much, Jacquelin did not ask more. About twenty minutester, Adele finally finished organizing the handover. Then, she printed it out and handed it to Jacquelin. Thank you, Adele, Jacquelin said sweetly as she took the document. Then, Jacquelin looked at the time and realized that it was time for lunch. She said to Adele, Adele, I still dont understand some things. How about we eat together and I can ask you some questions? Im really afraid of making mistakes and not being able to pass the internship. She was afraid that Adele wouldnt agree. She frowned and looked at Adele pitifully. In this regard, Adele could not refuse Jacquelin, so she readily agreed to Jacquelins request. At Hotel River. Jackie, are we having lunch here? Hotel River had the top restaurant in the city. Whether it was the decoration or the food, it was all luxurious.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Jacquelin was walking in front of Adele, leading the way. When she heard Adele say this, she immediately turned around and grabbed Adeles arm, saying with a smile, Yes, I have already booked a private room just now. But, isnt it too expensive? Adele still felt that it was a bit inappropriate. It was just lunch. Why waste so much money? Adele, I want to thank you for all your help. Besides, Ive already made a reservation. It would be a waste if we dont eat here. As Jacquelin spoke, she inadvertently tightened her grip on Adeles wrist. She was deeply afraid that Adele would run away. At this point, Adeles attention was focused on how much the meal was going to cost, so she didnt notice Jacquelines little gesture. Seeing that Adele did not speak, Jacquelin hurriedly pulled Adele into the room. After entering the private room, Adele was once again shocked by the decoration. For a private room to be built so extravagantly, it was almost gorgeous. Adele looked at Jacquelin with spective eyes, thought for a while, and said, Jackie, you are not a rich second generation, are you? Jacquelin smiled at Adele but did not answer her question, as if she had tacitly agreed. Seeing this, Adele felt a little relieved. If Jacquelin was an ordinary person, she would definitely not eat here. After all, it was not worthwhile to eat a meal with two months sry. Adele, sit. What do you want to eat? After sitting next to Adele, Jacquelin handed the menu to Adele. Adele took it and opened it to take a look. The first thing she saw was the prices. She could not help but take a deep breath. The cheapest one was four digits. It was like eating gold! Jackie, lets go somewhere else. The price on the menu really hurt Adeles eyes. Adele, its my treat. Dont worry. Jacquelin took the menu from Adele with a smile. As Jacquelin flipped through the menu, she ordered the dishes. At this time, Adele felt a rush of urine. There was a bathroom in the room, so Adele got up and went. There were already a few dishes and drinks on the table when she got out. Just as she sat down, Jacquelin raised the juice and said to her, Adele, congrattions on your promotion!. Adeles heart warmed. She picked up the juice beside her hand and clinked it with Jacquelins ss. Jackie, thank you.. Then, she only took a small sip and put down the cup. Jacquelins eyes were fixed on Adele. Seeing that she only took a sip, she was a little anxious. Therefore, she raised her ss of juice and drank it all in one go. Then, she raised her empty ss and showed it to Adele. Adele, go ahead and finish your drink! And then lets enjoy the meal! Adele felt that what Jacquelin said made sense. Moreover, the juice had no alcohol in it. At most, she would swell her stomach after drinking it, so she did not think too much about it. She picked up the juice again and finished the rest in one go. The corners of Jacquelins mouth rose slightly, and then she looked at the time without any expression. Chapter 16 Why Do You Want to Harm Me? Five minutes passed. Adele suddenly felt hot all over, so she began to take off the coat. However, after taking it off, Adele felt that it was getting hotter and hotter, and she was very thirsty. This kind of heat did not feel like it came from the outside world, but more like a ball of fire that came out of her heart, making her feel extremely ufortable. Its so strange, Jackie. Is the air conditioner broken? Really? I dont think so! Jacquelin shrugged with a sneer. This look made Adeles heart tremble, but she didnt think too much about it. She felt ufortable and dizzy. After sitting for a while, Adele felt more and more ufortable, and she could not bear it anymore, so she said to Jacquelin. Jackie, I feel a little ufortable, so I should go first. As Adele spoke, she wanted to get up and leave, but before she could stand up, her legs went soft and she fell back into the chair. And now, besides feeling hot, she felt weak all over. Adele, dont tell me you have a cold or a fever? Jacquelinughed proudly and then pretended to be surprised and nervous. With this reminder, Adele also felt that her symptoms were indeed like a cold. How about this, Adele, Ill get you a room so that you can have a good rest. Ill ask for a leave on your behalf at thepany. Jacquelin did not give Adele any chance to think. She forcefully lifted Adele up and then walked toward the hotel room. At this moment, Adele was powerless and could only let Jacquelin drag her. However, her consciousness was still clear. Jackie, there is no need. I will be fine after taking some medicine. There is no need to get a room. Jacquelin pretended not to hear Adeles words and dragged Adele into the elevator. Then, she pressed on the 18th floor. The strength of the drug became stronger and stronger. Adele felt that everything she was seeing was a double image.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. However, she still insisted, Jackie, theres no need. I will be fine after taking some medicine Suddenly, the phone on Jacquelins body rang. Jacquelin nced at Adele who was leaning on her and then picked up the phone without any hesitation. Before the person on the other end of the line could ask her, she said proudly, Its done. What about you? Garcia should be on her way now. Just throw her into the room. Okay. After two simple sentences, the elevator door opened. Although Adele had lost her consciousness, she vaguely understood Jacquelins ill intentions after listening to the phone call. She pulled the elevator door, unwilling to follow Jacquelin anymore. Heh, Adele, its already toote for you to react now. At this time, Jacquelinpletely revealed her true intentions. Jacquelins cold smile made Adele feel cold. She bit her lips and asked weakly, I have always regarded you as my sister. Why Before Adele could finish her questioning, her eyes turned ck and she fainted and fell to the ground. Looking at Adele who had fainted, Jacquelin sneered and kicked Adele in the stomach. After making sure that Adele would not wake up again, she dragged Adele into room 1807. A room where they had installed the camera beforehand. Then, Adele was thrown onto the bed by Jacquelin. Why? How dare you offend my cousin! Jacquelin put her hands on her waist as she said to Adele, who was unconscious. Then, she took out Adeles phone that she had gotten from her in advance. Coincidentally, the phone rang. The name Assistant Johnson were disyed on it. The sudden call gave Jacquelin a fright. She hurriedly threw the phone into the toilet. The phone rang for a few seconds and then the screen turned all ck. Then, Jacquelin turned back and took off Adeles ring. She looked at it and happily put it on her finger. After today, this ring will be useless to you. Why dont you give it to me? Chapter 17 She Could Not Dirty Herself! ncing at the unconscious woman on the bed, Jacquelin sneered, raised her eyebrows, and proudly walked out of the room. This time, even if Adele grew wings, she would probably not be able to escape. But who was to me? Who asked her to offend her cousin? After passing through the corridor, Jacquelin took the elevator to the hall. From afar, she saw a big-bellied man rushing over. When she approached, the man raised his head. The two of them looked at each other and exchanged a look. Both of them had a tacit understanding. Passing by the man, Jacquelin was secretly happy. In this way, the female lead and the male lead were both in ce. Next, it was her turn to find her cousin to get the reward. In a good mood, she raised her left hand and looked at the silver ring on her hand. She walked out happily and did not notice the two peopleing toward her at all. Mr. Yusuf, I still cant get through to Madams phone. Ben followed closely by Damons side and reported thetest situation truthfully. Damons eyes darkened slightly, but he remained expressionless. Continue to call. He was the one who arranged Adeles promotion. He had also heard some rumors in thepany from Ben. Could it be that she did not answer the phone because of this matter? A trace of uneasiness shed through Damons heart. Just as he was about to order Ben, he turned his head and saw a woman walking past him. When he saw her raised left hand, he suddenly stopped. That was a ring that he had personally chosen for her. It was impossible for him to be mistaken. Damon stopped in his tracks. Without hesitation, he turned around and called out, Stop. When Jacquelin heard this, she was stunned and turned around. When she saw the mans face clearly, she was even more surprised. Mr Mr. Yusuf? Although she was only an intern in thepany, she had already thoroughly understood the information of thepanys president. From age to preference, she had memorized everything. Although she had not seen Damon with her own eyes, she had copies of his photos and magazines. She did not expect that she would be able to see him in person today! Jacquelin could not hide her joy. She turned around and said somewhat embarrassedly, Mr. Yusuf you Before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by the mans cold voice. Where did you get that ring? Jacquelin nced at the ring on her hand and panicked. She immediately retracted her left hand and stammered, I I bought it myself. As she spoke, she raised her eyes and met Damons cold gaze. For some reason, the man seemed to be able to see through her. Just one nce was enough to make her feel a chill down her spine. Is that so? Damon suddenly took half a step forward, his entire body imperceptibly carrying a sense of deterrence that was enough to send shivers down the spine.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Jacquelin unconsciously took half a step back, lowered her head and said without confidence, Yes Damon took in Jacquelins uneasiness. He had warned Adele that no matter what, she should not take off the ring. Now that the ring had appeared in someone elses hand, it could only mean one thing. Something had happened to her! Damons face turned cold. He asked coldly, Where is Adele? Jacquelins face turned pale. She suddenly raised her head and shook her head. I I dont know When Damon heard this, his eyes darkened. Ben understood and immediately turned around. Soon, he brought two young and strong bodyguards and blocked Jacquelin from both sides. Jacquelin had never seen such a scene before. She was immediately scared out of her wits. She looked at Damon in panic and stammered, I ate with Adele. She was not feeling well, so I sent her to the room to rest. She was in room 1807 When he heard the room number, Damons face gloomed. Without any hesitation, he raised his foot and headed straight for the elevator. The rooms from the 18th to 20th floor were not ordinary rooms. They were erotic suites. If Jacquelin was telling the truth, why didnt she book an ordinary suite? He immediately understood what was going on. At the thought of that night when Professor Wes handed Adeles hand to him, Damon felt a fire burning in the bottom of his heart, and it was difficult to suppress it. Although he and Adele had known each other for a short time, he knew in his heart that this woman was like a piece of white paper, extremely pure. If she really was in danger and was hurt, then how could he exin it to Professor Wes! In room 1807. A cold feeling suddenly hit her, making Adele instantly sober up. She slowly opened her eyes. Before she could wipe away the water on her face, she saw a man. Hehe, youre finally awake! The man put down the cup in his hand and grinned. He reached out to grab Adeles hand and leaned toward her. Let me have some fun. I will be gentle. Dont worry! Seeing the person in front of her, Adele couldnt help but shiver. She subconsciously raised her hand to push him away. Dont Dont touch me! Go Go away! The heat had yet to fade, and it was bing more and more intense. By now, she had already realized that she had fallen into Jacquelins trap, but at this time, she had no capability to escape at all. The man did not care andughed, Girl, at this time, do you think you can still escape? As he spoke, he quickly took off his clothes and raised his hand to touch Adele Adele trembled all over. In a panic, she used all her strength to grab the ss on the bedside table and fiercely smashed it on the mans head. With a muffled bang, the mans head was smashed with a bloody wound. His face changed instantly. He raised his hand to touch the blood on his head. Then he raised his hand in embarrassment and instantly pped Adele in the face. Bitch! How dare you hit me! Do you have a death wish? With that, he raised his hand and pressed both of Adeles hands, using the other hand to forcefully rip her clothes off. Let let go of me Half of Adeles face was swollen. Seeing that the clothes on her body were about to be torn off, she struggled. In a panic, she touched a piece of broken ss and directly pressed the edge of the de against her neck. She forced herself to maintain herst rationality and her eyes were red. If you dare to touch me again, I will kill myself! Humph! The man snorted in disdain. He still did not let go of her clothes. Sure, show me! Adele felt a chill in her heart and suddenly lost hope. She could not lose her virginity like this. She had just married Damon. She could not soil herself! She gritted her teeth and exerted force with her hand that was holding the ss piece. The ss de directly pierced into her skin and blood immediately gushed out from her white neck. When the man saw this, he was stunned. He did not expect Adele to really do it. At this moment, there was a loud bang at the door. The door of the suite was kicked open! Chapter 18 You Can’t Blame Me! It was Damon! Adeles hand trembled and she suddenly stopped the de that was about to pierce her neck. She did not expect that at this hopeless moment, someone would actually rush over to save her! Damn it! The man cursed and turned his head. Before he could finish his sentence, Damon suddenly kicked him on the shoulder and directly forced him to kneel to the side. Damon felt a fit of anger in his heart. He nced at the dazzling red on the womans white neck. Then he reacted quickly. He stepped forward and pulled a thin quilt to cover her body. He said in a low voice, Dont move! Fortunately, he came in time, otherwise, Adele really would have stabbed the ss fragment into her neck. Damon Mr. Yusuf? When the man who was kicked to the ground saw Damons face clearly, his face immediately turned from red to white, and he did not even dare to breathe loudly. When Damon heard this, he stared at him coldly, How dare you touch my woman! The man on the ground was shocked, I I just paid money to have fun. How could she be your woman? Just as he finished speaking, footsteps came from the door. Ben looked at the situation in the room, and he immediately knew what to do. He nced around, raised his hand, and pulled out the camera that had been installed beforehand. Damon nced at the man coldly and ordered Ben, Take him away and deal with him.. Yes, boss. Ben nodded in understanding. Hearing this, the man immediately panicked and begged repeatedly, Mr. Yusuf! I am Gerald Flix from Harvest! Please spare me this time for the sake of our cooperation! It wasnt intentional Damon took the first aid kit from the side of the room and continued to stop Adeles bleeding. Ben understood and pulled Gerald, whose clothes were in disarray, outward. As Gerald was pulled to the door, he shouted, Mr. Yusuf! It was all Michelle Garcias doing! I really dont know anything! Damons eyes darkened. It turned out that this was all her doing! Damon came back to his senses and saw that the wound on Adeles neck was still bleeding. He picked up some medicine and was about to help her disinfect it. The cotton swab had just touched the womans neck when her body trembled, and she gasped in pain. Damon frowned and ordered, Lets bandage it first. Ill take you to the hospital after. Before he finished speaking, his shoulder suddenly sank and his neck was hooked. Adele felt a hot sensation all over. At this moment, the effect of the drug surged over, and thest of her rationality instantly vanished. Im not going Im not going to the hospital She leaned into Damons arms, like a clingy cat, and rubbed back and forth like a spoiled child. Damon lowered his eyes and wanted to push Adele away, but his neck was suddenly hugged by her. Im hot so hot Damon lowered his head. He saw her white neck and the bright red blood stains, and her cheeks that had turned red. Who could stand her like this? Damon tightened his grip on the cotton swab and raised his hand to continue cleaning her wound, but Adele suddenly reached out and pped his hand away. No no! Looking at the woman who refused to cooperate with him in order to stop the bleeding wound, Damon was at a loss for a moment. When he inadvertently nced at the set of sex toys on the table next to him, he couldnt care less. He casually took the handcuff and sped Adeles hands behind her back. However, the woman refused to give up. She twisted around and refused to cooperate. Damon frowned and half-pressed her body. Finally, he bandaged her wound. Just as he pasted thest piece of bandage, Bens hesitant voice came from the door. Mr. Yusuf When Damon heard this, he immediately stood up and looked at Ben with a stern look. What is it? Ben looked at Damon and Adele. Well I handed Gerald to the subordinates and told them to interrogate him first. I came here to ask if you need anything else Just as Damon was about to speak, the woman next to him suddenly snorted and said, Its so hot I want a hug Her voice was charming, to begin with, and there was a bit of eagerness in her voice, which made people feel even more uneasy. Damons face instantly darkened. He nced at the woman next to him and frowned deeply. Do you want to call a doctor? Ben asked hesitantly. Turning to look at the person beside him, Damon said in a low voice, Its of no use now. He had been in the business world for so long and had seen all kinds of tricks. Now, looking at Adeles reaction, he had already guessed that this was a powerful drug. She could only rest it out. Ben instantly understood. He nodded and quietly left the room, closing the door. Hearing the door m shut, Damon raised his hand and pulled the bow tie in his cor a little irritably. He didnt want to touch her, but now, the fire in her body had to be distinguished. At this moment, Adele rubbed her little head against his shoulder and suddenly raised her head to kiss the corner of Damons lips. He pulled Adele into his arms and said in a hoarse voice, Now, you cant me me! N?velDrama.Org (C) content. When Adele woke up, she realized that the sky outside hadpletely darkened. She moved her body and felt sore all over her body, but her mind was nk. What What was wrong? She raised her hand and rubbed her temples. Adele sat up and suddenly felt a chill on her upper body. When she lowered her head, she waspletely stunned. She was actuallypletely naked! All kinds of memory fragments suddenly surged up. Adele recalled them for several minutes before she finally figured out what had happened. She actually slept with Damon! Her cheeks were burning hot. Adele didnt know if she wanted to cry orugh. She only felt that everything was progressing too fast. From the marriage to what happened today Bang! Bang! The sudden knock on the door made Adele nervous, and she immediately came back to her senses. Who? Madam, its me. Hearing that it was Bens voice, Adele breathed a sigh of relief, then quickly put on her clothes and went to open the door. Ben stood at the door and nodded slightly at Adele. Have you rested well, Madam? Adele nced around but did not see Damon. She secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Yeah Mr. Yusuf has instructed me to send you home after you have rested. Also, Mr. Yusuf asked me to return this to you. Ben suddenly reached out to hand her something. Adele took a closer look and found that Bens palm was shining brightly. It was the wedding ring. Chapter 19 You Think I Would Eat You? Looking at the silent Adele, Ben reminded, Mr. Yusuf also said that you must protect it henceforth and not lose it again. Adele took the ring and put it back on the ring finger of her left hand. She felt a little heavy. Before, she was very clear that she and Damon were just in a simple rtionship, but now it seemed to be moreplicated. After leaving Hotel River and returning to the vi, Adele smelled the fragrance of food the moment she entered the door. She was surprised when she saw a figureing out of the kitchen. Are you Miss Wes? A woman in her forties asked when she saw Adele. And you are? Adele was confused. Im the servant that Young Master transferred from the grand house to take care of your daily life. Mary is from the Yusuf familys grand house. Mr. Yusuf transferred her over to take care of you, Ben exined. Take care of me? Adele was about to refuse, but Mary had already reached out her hand enthusiastically and pulled her towards the restaurant. Im here to take care of you and Young Master. Young Master was taken care of by me when he was only a boy. I know his preferences and tastes very well! Since Young Master has married you, then I have to call you Young Madam. I made dinner, but I dont know if its to your liking Adele was pulled to the dining room. When she saw the dishes, she forgot how to talk. After she tasted a few mouthfuls, she threw all the words of refusal to the back of her mind. Mary, this meatball is too delicious! Adele was full of praise for Marys cooking skills and did not notice that someone wasing over. When Mary heard Adeles praise in the kitchen, she was so happy that she could not close her mouth. Eat more if its delicious! The dessert will be ready soon! Just as Adele was about to respond, she nced at the figure next to her from the corner of her eye. When she turned around, she found Damon standing not far away. She was so nervous that the chopsticks in her hand fell off. Why Why are you back? Damon looked at the woman who had changed her face in a second, and a trace of surprise shed through his eyes. She was happily eating a second ago. Was he so scary? Is it strange that Ie back to my own house? Damon raised his eyebrows and walked over to sit opposite Adele. Oh. Adele replied. She lowered her head and stopped talking. When she saw the person in front of her, she unconsciously thought of what happened earlier today. Her cheeks could not help but burn. Coincidentally, Mary came out of the kitchen with a bowl of soup. When she saw the two of them at the dining table, she immediately smiled and said, Young Master, youre back! Sensing the sudden silence of Adele, she could not help but ask, Young Madam, why are you not eating? This address made Adeles cheeks burn even more. She nced at the man opposite her in a panic and shook her head, Im full. As she spoke, she immediately got up and turned to leave. Just as she was halfway up the stairs, a clear male voice suddenly came from behind her, Why are you running? Damon caught up to her, raised his arm to the wall, and directly blocked her way. Adele raised her head and looked at the handsome face in front of her. Her heart was beating wildly. Damon deliberately lowered his head and smiled slightly, You think I would eat you? I Adele was at a loss for words. Seeing the womans defeated look, Damon raised his hand in satisfaction. He grabbed her hand and walked in the direction of the bedroom. What What are you doing! Adele felt uneasy. Could it be that he still wanted to Without a word, Damon pulled her straight into the bedroom and walked to the bedside. S Sex? You want to have sex again? Adele subconsciously crossed her arms in front of her chest. Seeing the womans nervous look, Damonughed. Sit down, he said. As he spoke, he opened the cab and took out the medicine box. He skillfully took out the gauze and medicine. Adele was stunned for a moment before she realized that there was still a wound on her neck. You have to change the gauze regrly. It will help prevent a scar here. As Damon spoke, he gently removed the gauze from her neck and then smeared it with a cotton swab. A trace of pain spread through her neck. Adele took a deep breath and looked up at the mans serious face. Today, Damon seemed to be different from before. Although he still looked cold, he seemed to be more tender than before. After carefully changing the gauze, Damon casually packed up his things. You can rest at home for the next few days. There is no need to rush to work. Then Adele hesitated. Thinking of what Jacquelin had done to her, she looked up at Damon. The matter of my promotion I arranged it. Why? Adele took a deep breath.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only The promotion system in thepany was very transparent, and Damon made an exception to give her a promotion. Not to mention Jacquelin, she was afraid that other old employees in thepany would also have a grudge against her. As if he saw through her thoughts clearly, Damon paused his movements and looked at her with a serious look, Adele. Have you forgotten that you are my wife and you deserve a better job? The man suddenly said seriously, which made Adeles heart beat faster. Before she could speak, Damon had already turned around and put the medicine box back to its original ce. Have a good rest. If you need anything, look for Mary. Seeing the mans back disappear from her sight, Adele still did note back to her senses. There had never been a man who had said such words to her before. Even her former boyfriend, Sam, had only demoted her to nothing after betraying her, but Damon had actually said that she deserved much more Just as she wasughing foolishly, the phone suddenly rang. Adele came back to her senses and looked at the phone screen. She answered the phone in a hurry. Hello? Mom? Whats wrong? Adele, have you forgotten that the day after tomorrow is your fathers birthday? Did you forget your parents after getting married? Ah, I really forgot! Mom, its good that you reminded me! Adele patted her head. I have already nned it. When the timees, take Yus with you and ask him to call his parents as well. We will have a meal together. What? Mom! Adele was shocked and could not sit still at all. Call his parents? She had only been in the vi for several days, and she had never heard him mention them at all let alone meet them. Now that Ms. Henderson asked her to organize a meal. Wasnt this making things difficult for her? Whats wrong? Ms. Henderson said matter-of-factly. You two have already gotten your marriage certificate. Its time for the parents of both sides to meet! Mom can you give me some time? I havent told him yet. What are you waiting for? I think this is a good time. Its your fathers birthday. Its suitable for us to meet! Adele, your father has agreed to this matter. Dont let us down. Ms. Henderson said and hung up the phone. Adele stared at the darkened phone screen with a distressed face. If she really told Damon, would he agree? Chapter 20 Forbidden Topics Adele thought about it for a long time but could note up with any good ideas. But no matter what, Professor Wess birthday was an important day. Since she and Damon had already gotten their certificate, it was not a big deal for the family to go out for a meal together. It was better to make things clear with Damon and ask for his opinion. After making up her mind, Adele breathed a sigh of relief. After the heavy burden in her heart was relieved, she fell asleep. When they met again, it was already the afternoon of the next day. Adele was bored to death in her room. She heard the sound of a caring from outside the window. She went to the window and saw a familiar car. Not long after, there was the sound of a door opening in the study on the second floor. Adele pushed open the door and walked out of the bedroom. Just as she reached the stairs, she saw Mary carrying the freshly brewed tea. Mary, is Damon back? Adele asked in a soft voice. Yes, Young Master just came back, but he doesnt seem to be very happy. Huh? Adele suddenly became nervous. She had been waiting for Damon toe back and nned to tell him about her fathers birthday tomorrow, but she didnt expect that he was in a bad mood. Whats wrong, Young Madam? Whats wrong? Mary asked in confusion. Theres nothing wrong, Adele said as she noticed the tea tray. She hurriedly reached out to take it. Mary, give me the tea. Ill send it over. Alright, be careful. After taking the tray, Adele took a deep breath and walked directly to the study room. No matter what, this matter could not be dyed. Her mom had already booked a restaurant for dinner, and the address and time had been sent to her. If she did not handle it well, she would definitely be criticized by her again. Walking to the door, Adele freed up a hand and knocked on the door. Come in. Hearing the mans cold voiceing from inside, Adele mustered up the courage to push the door in. Damon was sitting in front of the desk, staring at theputer table with a serious look. His face was indeed a bit colder than usual. This is the tea that Mary just brewed, Adele said softly. Thanks. Damon replied indifferently without raising his head. Adele paused for a moment, then took the initiative to pour him a cup of tea. Arent you tired from working today? she asked. Its alright. As Damon spoke, he looked up at her and his tone finally softened a little. Have you changed the gauze? Yes, I have. The mans sudden concern immediately disrupted Adeles rhythm. I Is there anything else? Damon looked at her. Nothing much. I just wanted to chat with you. Ive been here for a few days and I havent seen your parents. Actually, Im quite curious about your parents Adele forced a smile and pretended to be casual. Before she could finish speaking, she noticed that Damons face had suddenly darkened. Only then did she stop speaking. Did I say something wrong? she asked hesitantly. Damons face was solemn and his eyes were cold. However, he seemed to be enduring something. A momentter, he stood up and looked down at Adele. Adele, you have too much free time, dont you? He asked in a low voice. This sentence was a bit unexpected, causing Adele to be stunned and unable to speak. I If I were you, I would put my energy into my work and focus on how to deal with the rumors in thepany instead of paying attention to these insignificant things! Damon lowered his eyebrows and took half a step forward to approach her, saying coldly. After saying this in a deep voice, Damon gave her a deep look and no longer stayed. He strode towards the door. Adele stood rooted to the ground, and her mind went nk. She never thought that he would be so angry just because she mentioned something about his parents. Moreover, now that they had gotten married, they were now a family. His parents were her inws. It was normal for her to want to know them. So how could it not be important? Could it be that Damon had never treated her as a family? As this thought shed through her mind, Adele suddenly felt a chill in her heart and felt a little disappointed. Although she had not intended to ask him to be loyal to her, now it seemed that they were no different from strangers. Adele felt ufortable and wronged. When she heard the sound of the engine starting and the car driving away from downstairs, she slowly walked out of the room. Young Madam, what happened? Why did Young Master suddenly leave again? Mary asked in a panic. Mary, I seem to have made him angry again. Adele sped her hands together and lowered her head. What what happened? Adele had no choice but to tell her. When she heard her mention the matter of Damons parents, Marys face immediately changed. Young Madam, so you dont know! Young Masters mother is a forbidden topic! What? A forbidden topic! Adele was dumbfounded. This was the first time she had heard that parents could be a forbidden topic! Ah! You dont know. Madam had a tough life. She left when Young Master was twenty years old. Madam died of illness and wanted to see Old Master before she died. However, Old Master was busy with business and could not rush back. Since then, there has been a gap between Young Master and Old Master Young Master is not close to Old Master. He does not want others to mention his parents, so Mary sighed. Adele finally understood why Damon had such a big reaction just now. Then what should I do? Just to mention the matter of inviting Damons parents to his fathers birthday banquet, she had touched upon his taboo. It was difficult for her to appease Damon now. Young Madam, you cant me yourself too much. You didnt know. He will get better. Its not a big deal. Although she said this, Adele felt like there was a big stone pressing down on her heart. She took a deep breath and asked, Mary, teach me how to apologize to him. I really didnt do it on purpose this time Young Master really likes to drink the soup I made. Why dont I teach you how to make it and you can make it for him? Adeles eyes lit up, and she immediately said, Okay!. Rather than apologizing with words, it was better to do something for him personally. She hit it off with Mary, and Adele immediately followed her into the kitchen to learn how to make the soup. After two hours in the kitchen, Adele finally grasped the key to Marys secret recipe. The next morning, Adele rushed to the kitchen as soon as she got up. After she got the fresh ribs that Mary had just bought, she began to make the soup. She had already thought about it. When she finished making the ribs soup, she would send it to thepany. In this way, maybe Damon would be able to attend her fathers birthday banquet with her in the evening.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Even if his parents could note, she would be satisfied if he could be there. Chapter 21 Still Angry? After stewing for more than two hours, the delicious pork ribs soup finally came out of the pot. Adele Wes put the soup into a thermal lunch box and nned to go out. Before she left, she looked at herself in the mirror and suddenly hesitated. If she appeared in thepany like this, there would definitely be many colleagues who would recognize her. If she swaggered in and out of the presidents office like this, it would probably attract the suspicion of many people. After thinking about it, she changed into sportswear and covered her face with a hat and mask. Then she went out to thepany building. Thest time Damon Yusuf saw her off, he had taken her through the exclusive channel of the president. This time, she directly went to the exclusive lift and directly went to the floor where the presidents office was located. Coming out of the lift, Adele was secretly happy about her own cleverness. Unexpectedly, before she took two steps, she was stopped by someone. Who are you? Do you know where this is? You cant casually go in for a takeout delivery! A woman in a secretarys uniform stood in front of her. She was beautiful, but her eyebrows were sharp and proud. Adele was stunned. Before she could open her mouth, she heard the woman say, Takeout deliveries can be ced over here! Takeout deliveries? Adele looked down at the set of clothes on her body and then looked at the bag in her hand. She could not speak for a while. The woman saw that she did not answer for a long time, and her face became a bit ugly. Dont you understand me? Go out! This is not a ce you cane to! Adeles gaze fell on the employee tag on her chest and read out her name word by word, Sherry Turkle, your service attitude My service attitude? What kind of service attitude do you need as a delivery girl? Sherry rolled her eyes and reached out to grab the lunchbox in Adeles hand. Give me the takeout, and leave! Adele hurriedly stepped back. Just as she was in a dilemma, a familiar voice came from the side. Well, do it ording to Group As proposal, and give me aplete n in three days. Adele followed the voice and saw a few people led by Damon Yusuf walking toward them. Coincidentally, Damon turned his head and nced at Adele. His gaze paused for half a second and then moved away as if he had seen nothing unusual. When Sherry saw him, her eyes immediately shed and she quickly went forward to greet him. Mr. Yusuf, I have sent the information you want to the office. Okay. Damon replied indifferently. He walked past her and looked at Adele. Adele was wearing a baseball cap and a mask. Her whole body was covered tightly, revealing only her two eyes. When she was stared at by him, she felt cold sweat on her back. Sherry noticed Damons gaze and nced at Adele. She quickly exined, Mr. Yusuf, she is a delivery girl, and she insisted on going in. She must have caught the front desk off guard and sneaked up. I was trying to drive her away No need. Let her in. Damon said. Ah? Sherry was surprised and thought she had heard wrong. I said, let her in.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Damon said in a deep voice and walked directly to the office. Sherry was stunned. When Damon walked away, she turned to nce at Adele and said snappily, Why didnt you say earlier that you were here to send it to Mr. Yusuf? Go in! Adele didnt say anything. She tightened her grip on the lunchbox and quickly lowered her head in the direction of his office. Damon must have recognized her. With her attire, she could hide from others, but how could she hide it from him? She carefully walked into his office. Before she could raise her head, she heard the mansmand. Close the door. Oh. Adele turned her head and closed the door. She took off her mask and her heart began to beat faster. What are you doing here? I Im here to bring you soup. Adele gasped. She lowered her head and walked to the table. She took out the thermos container from her bag. I was in the wrong yesterday. You are already busy at work. I shouldnt have caused you trouble. The woman lowered her head like a primary school student who had done something wrong, her voice was muffled, and her cheeks were still red. Seeing this, the displeasure that had originally been stuck in Damons heart dissipated by half. He raised his hand to press the space between his eyebrows and said softly, Alright, I understand. When Adele heard this, she looked at him with some excitement. Then are you not angry? Yes. Hearing the mans answer, Adele was happy and asked, Then tonight, can you apany Bang! Bang! Suddenly there was a knock at the door, Mr. Yusuf, there is a document for you to sign. Hearing this, Damon did not answer, but looked up at Adele and ordered expressionlessly, You go first. Adele swallowed her unfinished sentence back. She bit her lips and said softly, Remember to drink the soup while its hot. After saying this, she put on her mask and walked out of the office. Originally, she had already thought about it. As long as Damon calmed down, she would tell him about her fathers birthday. Unexpectedly, he was so busy that he seemed to have no patience to listen to her. She would have to make an excuse for him. Adele stepped forward. Just as she reached the door of the exclusive lift, she heard a familiar female voice behind her. Stop! She turned around and saw Sherry walking toward her. What is it? Sherry raised her eyebrows and asked tentatively, What is your rtionship with Mr. Yusuf? Are you his servant? Adele was not in the mood to pay attention to her at all, so she asked coldly, This has nothing to do with you, right? After saying this, she directly went to the exclusive lift and pressed the button. You! Sherry stood outside and stomped her feet in anger. She took the lift to the first floor and walked out of thepany. She did not know where to go for a while. Originally, she had agreed with Ms. Henderson and Professor Wes that the parents of the two families would have a meal together tonight, but now that Damon could note, how could she exin it to Ms. Henderson? After thinking about it, Adele did note up with any good ideas. Thinking that she had not prepared a birthday gift for her father yet, she went to the nearby shopping mall to choose a gift. She did not see a gift suitable for her father until she passed by an ancient shop, the crimson disy cab of which suddenly attracted her eyes. In the cab was a pen with an iron-gray light. She was happy in her heart and quickly said, Boss, can you take out this pen for me to see? The boss rushed over when he heard the news. When he saw the pen she pointed at, he smiled at her in embarrassment. Im sorry. This pen has just been sold and I havent had the time to wrap it up yet. Adele was stunned and quickly asked, Really? She had wandered for a long time and had not got any satisfactory gift. However, she could tell that Professor Wes would definitely like this pen with just a nce, but she did not expect The boss nodded seriously and motioned for her to turn around. Yeah. The buyer is this gentleman here. Adele followed his line of sight and turned her head. She saw a man sitting in a wheelchair in front of a disy cab not far away. He was focused on admiring the disy. His face was handsome and his eyes were gentle. More importantly, Adele actually felt that he and Damon Yusuf looked somewhat alike Chapter 22 Sorry, I Am Late Just as Adele was staring at the man in a daze, he raised his head and their eyes met. Adele was about to look away, but the man curled his lips and smiled at her. A pair of purely smiling eyes that seemed to be able to be seen through to the bottom, making people unable to refuse. The corners of Adeles lips twitched, and she politely returned a smile. She then turned around and looked at the pen, feeling a little disappointed. Since it had already been sold, she had no other choice but to choose other things. After walking around the store, Adele did not find anything more suitable. She was about to leave when she suddenly heard a voiceing from behind her, Miss, please wait. She turned around and saw the man approaching her in his electric wheelchair. Whats the matter? Adele asked softly. The man in the wheelchair smiled. I just heard from the boss that you also took a fancy to this pen? Adele looked down and saw the iron-gray pen in his hand. Her eyes lit up. Yes, but since youve bought it, then forget it. If you really like it, you can take it. The man in the wheelchair curled his lips and his eyes shone brightly. I havent paid yet. Are you true? Adele asked excitedly. The man nodded. A gentleman doesnt take the love of others. Thank you! Adele took the pen from him and thanked him several times before going to the counter excitedly to settle the bill. When the gift was wrapped up, Adele turned around and found that the man was no longer there. No matter what, it was a good thing that she could buy a satisfactory gift for her father! She left the antique shop in high spirits, but she did not find that in the coffee shop not far away, the man in the wheelchair was sitting by the window and staring at her. At this moment, the mans face and eyes were only indifferent. Is she the woman who married Damon? he asked after a long while. Yes, its her, Adele Wes. The man standing next to him nodded. It had been quitete when she returned to the vi from the mall. Adele hurried back to the bedroom and wrote a handwritten letter of blessing to Professor Wes. She packed the gift and nned to go out. Mary, I will eat outside tonight. You dont need to cook my meal. Are you eating outside? Why arent you eating at home? Mary asked as she walked out of the kitchen and wiped her hands with an apron. Today is my fathers birthday. We have an appointment to have dinner together. Adele smiled at her. Will Young Master go with you? Mary asked hurriedly.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only This question made Adele silent. She paused for a moment and then said softly, He should not have time. I can go alone. When Mary heard this, she wanted to say something but stopped. In the end, she did not say anything. Adele went out with the gift and headed to the hotel address that Ms. Henderson had sent her. Not long after she had left, Damon returned. As soon as he entered the vi, he went directly to the study on the second floor. When he reached the stairs, he inexplicably felt that the house was quieter than usual. Was she not at home? When he had already reached the door of the study, he paused and turned to the bedroom next door. Sure enough, the room was empty and the lights were turned off. The scene of Adele in thepany shed through his mind. He frowned slightly and went downstairs to ask Mary, Is Adele not at home? Young Madam went out not long ago. She said that she would go to her fathers birthday party. Birthday party? Damon frowned. Could it be that today was Professor Wes birthday? Mary, who was standing at the side, saw Damons expression and continued, Young Master, logically speaking, you should be there to celebrate his birthday too. Just now, I saw Young Mistress going out alone, and she seemed quite disappointed. I asked her why she didnt tell you. She said that she was afraid of affecting your work These few words caused Damons heart to sink, and for a moment, he felt a little guilty. He had indeed been busy, but he was not so busy that he did not have the time to celebrate Professor Wes birthday. Young Master, I think Young Madam is quite fond of you. She knew that she made you unhappy yesterday, so she specially learned to make pork ribs soup from me. This morning, she cooked the soup for several hours Marys words made Damons heart sink a little. Today, she had gone to look for him. It seemed that she had something to say, but when someone knocked on the door, he let her leave directly. It seemed that it was not that she did not want to tell him, but that he did not give her the chance. Feeling guilty, Damon stepped out and called Ben as he walked, Check where Adele went. The sooner the better! No matter what, Adele was his wife now, not to mention that Professor Wes was his mentor. He had to be there too. After receiving the address from Ben, Damon immediately drove to Breeze Square. At Breeze Square. Adele followed the waiter to the door of the private room. Before she could open the door and enter, she heard Ms. Hendersons voiceing from inside. Our daughter has grown up and married such a good man. All my sisters are envious of me! They said that my lucky days have finallye. You cant say that. Our family doesnt rely on our daughter. As long as she is happy, everything will be fine. Listening to the conversationing from inside, Adele felt a little sour. She knew very well that although Ms. Henderson sometimes had a straightforward temper, in the end, she still loved her. But now, she could onlye alone to celebrate her fathers birthday. Taking a deep breath, Adele gritted her teeth. She pushed open the door of the private room and walked in. She saw the two people sitting at the table and smiled at them. Dad, Mom, Im here. Ms. Henderson quickly stood up and beckoned her to sit down. Then she kept looking behind her. Where is Damon? Where is he? Where are his parents? They Adele unconsciously clenched her fists, not knowing how to answer Ms. Hendersons questions. Seeing that Adele was silent, Ms. Henderson quickly asked, Is he behind you? Let me go over to wee him. You silly girl, why are you so insensible? You actually left him behind and came over yourself Watching Ms. Henderson walk out, Adele hurriedly reached out and pulled her. Mom, Damon is too busy with work, so he can note. Ms. Henderson noticed that Adeles expression was not right and was about to ask clearly, and at this moment, footsteps suddenly came from the door. Dad, Mom, Im sorry, Imte. When Adele heard the familiar voice, she thought she was hallucinating. When she turned around, she saw Damon standing at the door. Adeles heart sank. She was shocked and surprised. Why was he here? Chapter 23 I Will Go with You Ms. Henderson saw Damon and immediately greeted him, Damon! You are finally here! We have been waiting for you for a long time! Come on in! Dad, Mom, Imte because of some work matters, Damon said gently as he walked forward and put down the gift box in his hand. When Professor Wes heard this, he quickly waved his hand and pulled him to sit down next to him. Its fine. We just arrived not long ago. Then why arent the inws here? Ms. Henderson looked out the door and saw that no one else hade, so she asked doubtfully. When Adele heard her mother ask this, she immediately thought of what Mary had said to her, and her heart instantly beat fast. However, Damons expression was the same as usual, and he exined unhurriedly, My father is abroad and has not been in the country for the time being. My mother died when I was twenty years old. There is a grandmother at home. Havent you seen her before? She is not in good health, so I didnt let here. Damon was very frank with everything. When Ms. Henderson and Professor Wes heard him say this, they didnt ask further. Afraid that the atmosphere would be awkward, Ms. Henderson quickly smiled and mediated, Now that youre here, the dishes can be served. Dad, dont you like to y chess? I have specially found a set of chess for you. Please take a look. Damon smiled. Damon, you really understand me. Today, the two of us must have a good drink! Adele, who was standing at the side, looked at them and felt that she was actually an outsider. When she saw Damon give him a gift, she finally reacted. Dad, I also prepared a gift for you. As she spoke, she hurriedly took out her gift box and handed it over. Professor Wes nodded and put the gift aside, Actually, I dont care if theres a gift or not. As long as you two are good, Im relieved! As he spoke, he pulled Adeles hand and ced it in Damons palm. Adele only felt her palm heat up. She subconsciously wanted to pull her hand back, but Damon reacted faster and had directly held her hand firmly in his palm. Dad, dont worry about us. Seeing this, Professor Wes smiled from ear to ear and nodded repeatedly, Good good! Adeles cheeks turned red as Damon held her hand. The man pulled her to sit down at the dining table, but he did not have the slightest intention of letting go. What exactly was he trying to do? He had been so cold to her that he did not even have the patience to listen to her. But now, he took the initiative to run over to give his father his blessings and even refused to let go of her hand. Adele felt inexplicably awkward. When Damon spoke to her father, she took the opportunity to pull her hand out of his hand. The waiter served the dishes one after another. Professor Wes opened a red wine and said with a smile, Today is a happy day. Dad, I will drink wine with you. Mom and Adele will drink fruit juice. Damon said and thoughtfully poured fruit juice for Adele and Ms. Henderson. Seeing this, Ms. Henderson quickly said, Damon, you are a sensible guy. Old Wes, you should learn from Damon to be a gentleman. Seeing her mother start to be offensive again, Adele felt funny and helpless. At this moment, Damon picked up his chopsticks and picked up a big shrimp for her. He ordered lightly, You eat too little. In the face of the mans sudden concern, Adeles cheeks were a little hot, but she did not know whether Damon was really concerned or pretending for her parents to see, so she could only agree and bury herself in the dishes. At the dinner table, the atmosphere was very happy. Anyone who looked at it would think that this was a family with a harmonious rtionship. It was just that Adele always felt that there was something stuck in her heart that could not go either up or down. When the dinner came to an end, Damon went out to pick up a call. Adele quickly found an excuse to follow him out of the private room. Damon was standing at the end of the corridor. His face was serious as he instructed something on the phone. When he saw Adele, his expression changed slightly. Then, he gave a few simple instructions to the other side of the line and hung up the phone. Seeing the woman approaching, he asked softly, Why arent you apanying them in the private room? Why are you here all of a sudden? Adele took a deep breath and mustered up the courage to ask. He should have known nothing. Mary told me. Damon lowered his eyes and stared into her eyes, saying seriously, I am your husband, and I should be with you. When she heard the word husband, Adeles heart trembled and she whispered, I was afraid you would be busy Before she finished speaking, she felt her shoulder tighten. When she looked up, she happened to meet the mans eyes. No matter whether Im busy or not, I will apany you in your affairs. In an instant, Adeles cheeks burned and she unconsciously felt a little shy. This was the first time a man had said something like this to her. I I got it. Ill go back to the private room first Adele was so flustered that she almost didnt dare to look Damon in the eyes. She quickly returned to the private room. Bang! The door of the private room was closed. When Ms. Henderson saw Adele rushing in, she couldnt help but mutter, You girl, behave yourself. Do you know that you are not a child now? Alright, alright. Its such a happy asion today. You should stop talking. What do you know, Old Wes? She has to learn to be ady. Ms. Henderson and Professor Wes kept talking to each other, while Adeles mind was not on this at all. The words that Damon had just said kept shing back and forth in her mind.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. She had thought that Damon was unreasonable, but now he did not seem to be as cold as she had imagined. What he did today had really touched her. After the dinner, she and Damon sent Ms. Henderson and Professor Wes to the entrance of the hotel together. Professor Wes had drunk a lot, and naturally, he could not drive. Damon helped Professor Wes get into the car and said to Ms. Henderson, Mom, I have arranged for someone to send you home safely. Be careful on the way. Okay, then we will leave first. Take good care of Adele. After a simple farewell, Adele and Damon watched the car leave. When the car drove away, Damon turned to look at Adele beside him. I will ask Ben to send you back. You should rest early. You arent going back? Adeles heart sank. I still have a dinner party to attend. I need to show up. You go back first. As he spoke, he picked up his phone and was about to make a call. Adele suddenly reached out and grabbed the corner of his clothes. How about I go with you Chapter 24 What Is He to You? She was already very grateful that Damon was able to rush over to celebrate her fathers birthday today. Now that Damon had already drunk quite a bit of wine, she was worried that something would happen to him if he went to socialize alone Damon paused and turned to look at her hesitantly. You want to go with me? The hand that was holding the mans clothes slowly tightened. Adele nodded seriously. Yes, I want to go with you. She didnt say that she was actually worried about him. Looking at the womans determined eyes, Damon raised his eyebrows and asked, Do you know what asion it is? In his eyes, she was as simple and pure as a piece of white paper, but the ce he was going to now was feasting and revelry. I just want to go with you. Adele bit her lips and insisted. After staring at her for a few seconds, Damon finally let go. Okay, lets go together. It was not a bad thing to let her see the other side of the city. Hearing Damon agree, a trace of joy shed through Adeles heart. Half an hourter, when the car arrived at the destination, she looked at the high-end luxury club, and the original excitement in her heart suddenly disappeared. She had entered apany right after graduation. She was just a small clerk, and she had never seen a situation asplicated as this ce. She gritted her teeth and got out of the car, following Damon to the door. Mr. Yusuf, pleasee with me, the waiter greeted respectfully as soon as they arrived at the door. It seemed that Damon was a regr here. As the waiter got into the lift and passed through the corridor, they were about to reach the designated room when Damon suddenly slowed down and turned his head slightly to look at Adele. If you dont want to stay, tell me at any time. Ill ask Ben to take you out. Yes, I know. Adele nodded. The waiter pushed the door open and a burst of music came from inside. Adele followed Damon into the room and found that it was very spacious. There were already many people gathered in the room, singing, drinking, and ying games. The moment Damon appeared, he immediately attracted the attention of many people. Mr. Yusuf! Long time no see! Mr. Yusuf is here! Adele followed closely behind Damon. She walked to the sofa in the center and looked at the strange people around her. She was a little scared. Suddenly, the back of her hand felt warm. Her hand was held by Damon and he pulled her to the sofa. Oh, Brother Yusuf, why did you bring a little white flower this time! Have you changed your taste recently? A man in a flowery shirt greeted him with a smile. He was holding a woman who showed too much skin with one hand, but his eyes were glued to Adele and he kept looking at her. Damon looked up and said coldly, Steve, arent you too talkative? The man named Steve heard this and chuckled, Brother Yusuf, I was just joking. Dont take it seriously! Are you here to find Brother Robertson? He is in the small private room inside, waiting for you. Hearing this, Damon nodded slightly. Then, he turned to look at Adele and said in a softer voice, Im going to be away for business for a while. Wait for me here. Well leave when its over. Okay. Adele nodded obediently. Seeing that she agreed, Damon got up and walked straight to the small private room inside. Adele stared at his back and couldnt help but be lost in thought. The colorful lights shone on his back, but he was stillpletely different from other people here. Smoking, drinking, falling, and enjoying. Everything here was extravagant and crazy, and she knew very well that he was not tainted by it in the least. Steve, why did Mr. Yusuf bring a woman over this time? A sweet voice pulled Adele back to reality. She looked up and saw the woman next to Steve lying on his shoulder and whispering. Her voice was not loud, but it was just enough for her to hear. Who knows? This is really the first time, but his eyes tsk tsk! Steve smiled without any hesitation. Hearing the two people talking about her in front of her, Adele frowned and forced herself to look away. After a while, a woman in a red short skirt came over. She first sat down beside Steve and whispered a few words with him. Then she turned her head and stared at Adele with unkind eyes. Not long after, the woman finally couldnt stand it anymore. She got up and sat down next to Adele. Hey, my name is Anne. Whats your name? Adele, Adele replied politely. Anne nodded. She shook the red wine ss in her hand and looked at her. A momentter, she finally said, I heard that Brother Yusuf brought you here? Yes, Adele said lightly. Annes face darkened. She raised her voice and asked, What is he to you? Looking at the womans sharp eyes, Adeles face darkened. She hesitated for a moment and asked softly, What do you think he is to me? When Anne heard this, her face became even uglier. She suppressed her anger and did not speak for a long time. Finally, she forced out a stiff smile. Lets have a drink. As she spoke, she directly picked up the cup and poured a cup of wine for Adele, sending it to her. Adele looked down at the foreign wine in the cup and smiled at her. Sorry, I dont drink. You dont drink? Anne said with an exaggerated smile, The woman brought by Brother Yusuf actually said that she didnt drink? What a disgrace! Her voice was neither too loud nor too soft, enough for the people around her to hear. For a moment, the people around them all looked towards them, and their gazes toward Adele became more probing and questioning. Anne looked at Adele, smiled, and waved the wine ss in her hand, We are all Brother Yusufs friends. You have to drink a cup of wine, to show your friendliness. When Adele heard this, she frowned. Facing the strange gazes of the people around her, she unconsciously became nervous. She didnt want to cause trouble for Damon, but she knew very well in her heart that this Anne definitely wouldnt let her off easily. Taking a deep breath, Adele reached out, took the ss in her hand, and drank it in one gulp. The cold and spicy liquid slid down her throat and into her stomach, stimting her to the point that her whole body trembled. Resisting the difort, she put down the ss and looked at Anne, smiling at her. I tried.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Anne seemed to have not expected that Adele would really drink it. She frowned, then pulled on a perfunctory smile and looked at the people next to her. The few women who had been watching from the side received her gaze, and they began toe over to chat with Adele for a toast. Adele looked at the wine sses delivered to her and unconsciously clenched her fists. It seemed that they were deliberately trying to mess with her, and she seemed to be unable to evade it. Chapter 25 Bullying My Woman After a few cups of foreign wine, Adele only felt her stomach burning. Seeing the wine Anne handed over, she reached out and pushed it away. I cant drink anymore! If she continued to drink, she was afraid that it would be difficult for her to remain conscious. Who do you think you are? Its not up to you! Anne put the cup on the table heavily. Steve, who was watching the scene happily just now, couldnt help but advise, Anne, its almost enough. Anyway, he is someone brought by Brother Yusuf.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Anne snorted coldly, Shes nothing! Who doesnt know that Damon only has ra in his heart? Hearing the name ra, Adeles head buzzed. She didnt know if it were because of the alcohol, she actually felt a little suffocated. Whether you want it or not, you have to drink it for me! As Anne spoke, she picked up the ss and refilled it. Just as she was about to force Adele to continue drinking, she suddenly stopped. Damon hade out of the small private room and walked straight in this direction. The music in the room was too noisy. He did not hear what Anne had said, but when he approached, he found that Adele had her head lowered and her eyes were red. He nced at the people next to him and then looked at the wine ss in Annes hand. Damon had already guessed it. He walked forward, reached out, and directly pulled Adele up from the sofa. He pulled her to his side and asked seriously, Who bullied you? When the people at the side saw Damons serious attitude, they all felt guilty and did not dare to say anything. Adele shook her head and remained silent. Seeing that the atmosphere in the field suddenly became cold, Steve, who was next to him, could not sit still. He chuckled and smoothed things over. Brother Yusuf, what are you talking about? Everyone just wanted to be friends with her and let her drink a few sses of wine I didnt ask you! Damon looked up and his face suddenly darkened. In an instant, the surroundings became even more silent. Most of the men and women here were the rich second generations who had some power in their families, but in front of Damon, they still had to constrain themselves. Seeing that Adele was silent and refused to speak, Damon reached out his hand and pulled her into his arms. He said coldly, Lets go, Ill take you back. Seeing that Damon was about to take her away, Steve quickly advised, Brother Yusuf, we are friends. It was just a misunderstanding. How could anyone bully her? Damon stopped in his tracks and turned to nce at them. In the end, his gaze locked onto Anne. Being looked at like this, Anne lowered her head with a guilty conscience. Remember, this can happen only once! After coldly saying this, Damon pulled Adele out of the room. Adele had originally drunk several cups of foreign wine, and her stomach was burning. Now that she heard Damon say this, for some reason, her entire body was burning. Walking out of the room and passing through the corridor, Damons face was still gloomy. He let go of Adele and quickly walked forward, obviously with some emotions. Adele quickened her pace to catch up with him, but she was off bnce and stumbled directly onto him. Damon frowned, reached out to hold her steady, and asked in a deep voice, Why didnt you tell me when you were bullied? I I was afraid that it would affect your business. Adele. No matter what, you cant let anyone climb over your head. Even if you are bullied, you have to know how to resist. Do you understand? Damon stared at her seriously. I understand, Adele bit her lips and forced herself to be spirited. Ever since she was young, her personality seemed to be too weak. Even when Sam had cheated and pointed at her nose with Michelle, she didnt dare to retort. The current her was much stronger than before, but it seemed that it was still not enough Damon lowered his head and looked at the woman whose cheeks were red from drinking wine. Seeing that she could not even stand steadily, he sighed softly and bent down to pick her up by the waist, and walked towards the car by the side of the road. At the entrance of the clubhouse, Anne was standing by a pir and staring straight in that direction. She was so angry that she unconsciously clenched her fists. She had liked Damon for two whole years. In these two years, she had tried so hard to get Damon to look at her. However, she did not expect that a woman would suddenly appear and upy the seat beside Damon. How could she swallow this anger? Seeing Damon carrying Adele into the car, Anne gritted her teeth and made a call, Hello? Help me check someone When Ben drove Damon and Adele to the vi, it was alreadyte. As soon as Damon entered with Adele in his arms, he saw Mary waiting anxiously in the living room. Seeing Adeles unconscious appearance, Mary was shocked. What is going on? She drank too much. Mary, please cook some hangover soup. Damon carried Adele directly to the second floor. Okay, Ill do it now. He had just ced her on the bed and was about to straighten up when his neck suddenly tightened and he was hooked by someone. Dont go, Adeley on the bed and stared at him with narrowed eyes. Damon was stunned for a moment and reached out to pull her hand away. I wont go, he said. Damon Adeles eyes were blurred and her voice was floating. Her hand around his neck refused to let go. Damon was helpless and could only maintain this posture. Adele muttered, Thank you foring over to celebrate my fathers birthday As she spoke, she suddenly chuckled, Thank you Then, she suddenly raised her chin and kissed Damon. Damon was stunned. The ce on his cheek seemed to have been scalded by fire, and it was numb. He frowned, and a surge of anger rose up in his heart. This was the first time he had been kissed like this. Wasnt it a forced kiss? Adele hugged him and giggled a few more times,pletely unconscious. It seemed that she was really drunk. Seeing her like this, the anger in Damons heart unconsciously dissipated. He helplessly pulled Adeles hand away and covered her with the quilt. Have a good rest. Adele reached out and grabbed his hand. Apany me she said shamelessly. Damon frowned. He had no other choice. He did not expect Adele to be like this after getting drunk. Coincidentally, Mary came over to deliver the hangover soup. Seeing this scene, she could not help but smile. Young Master, Young Mistress is relying on you. Youd better apany her. Damon looked down at the woman on the bed and immediately lost his temper. It had partly been his fault that she had been bullied today. Now that things hade to this, it was impossible for him to leave her alone. Young Master, shall I feed Young Mistress some hangover soup? No need. I will feed her, Damon said softly after hesitating for half a second. Chapter 26 Back to the Company Mary understood and nodded with a smile. Then, she quietly left the room. Get up and drink the soup. Damon reached out his hand and patted Adele on the cheek. Adele was so drunk that she frowned and turned her head away,pletely ignoring him. It seemed that it was impossible for her to get up and drink by herself. Damon took his hand out of the womans hand, picked up the bowl and spoon, and fed it to her mouth. When Adele smelled it, she frowned and refused to open her mouth. You really dont want to drink? Damons eyebrows twitched. He had never advised anyone like this. If it were someone else, he would have lost his patience long ago. Adele seemed to be shocked by the mans sudden serious tone. She shook her head and opened her eyes slightly. Yes, I do she whispered. Under Damons half-coaxing and half-frightened state, Adele drank more than half a bowl of sobering soup. In the end, she could not resist the invasion of sleepiness and fell into a deep sleep. Damon nced at the person who was sleeping soundly on the bed and then heaved a sigh of relief. He quietly left the room and closed the door. Just as he was about to return to his bedroom to rest, his phone suddenly rang. Hey, Mr. Yusuf, Miss Moore had a nightmare just now. She cried and shouted that she wanted to see you. When Damon heard this, the hand holding the phone suddenly tightened. He frowned and almost did not pause at all. He immediately said, Ill go over now! After hanging up the phone, he picked up his suit jacket and rushed out. His back finally disappeared into the darkness of the night. The next day, when the first ray of sunlight shone into the room, Adele turned over and opened her eyes. Her head was heavy and a little painful. She raised her hand to rub her temples and sat up. What happened yesterday? She could not remember anything. It seemed that she had really drunk a lotst night! Adele sighed, got up, and walked to the bathroom.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Coming out of the bathroom, she strolled to the first floor. Coincidentally, Mary had already prepared breakfast. Young Madam,e quickly. Breakfast is ready. Where is Damon? Adele asked as she nced around but did not see Damon. Young Master leftst night. He seemed to be in a hurry for something. Mary walked over and pulled Adele towards the dining table. With Young Masters status, it is normal for him to be busy. I think he is quite concerned about you. Yesterday, when you were drunk, he was the one who took care of you Ah? He took care of me? Adele asked in surprise. Had she done something out of linest night? Thinking of this, Adele immediately felt scared. For some reason, even her back felt cold. It would be fine if she went crazy in front of Ms. Henderson, Professor Wes, or her friends, but Damon, she really did not dare to imagine the scene at that time I have never seen Young Master treat someone so nicely! Mary did not notice the change in Adeles expression. She smiled and pulled her to sit at the table. Adele blushed. It was unknown whether she was ashamed or shy. In the end, she smiled and did not answer. She lowered her head and began to eat porridge. By the way, Young Madam, do you have any ns today? When Adele heard this, her movements suddenly paused. She had nned to return to thepany to work today. From the day of her ident until now, several days had passed, and the wound on her neck was almost healed. Moreover, she was alone at home. It would be better to go to thepany to work. I n to go back to thepany to work today, Adele smiled at Mary. Even though she had already gotten her certificate with Damon, she knew very well that she could not rely on Damon for the rest of her life. After breakfast, Adele simply packed up and immediately rushed to thepany. When she arrived at the office area of the department, some colleagues saw her and their expressions wereplicated. Adele pursed her lips. She had just been promoted a few days ago, and then she had note to work for several days. The colleagues in the department must have all kinds of suspicions. After putting her things on the desk, Adele went directly to the department head Corines office to report. When she entered, Corine was talking to another department assistant, Grace sen. When Corine saw Adele standing at the door, she waved to her. Come here. Corine, Im back at thepany. Im here to report to you, Adele said. I know. Since youre here, lets listen together. Adele, if you have anything you dont understand, feel free to ask Grace. Do you understand? Corine nodded. Corine, I understand, Adele agreed immediately. Alright, Ive already told Grace about the most important work in the department. Grace, take Adele and familiarize her with the specific situation, Corine said with a calm expression. Alright, Corine, dont worry. Grace smiled kindly. As she spoke, she turned to look at Adele and smiled at her. Adele,e with me. Previously, Adele had been a small clerk in the department, and she hadnt had much contact with Grace, who seemed to be very easy-going. Adele secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She nodded and immediately followed her. Alright, thank you, Sister Grace. The two of them walked out of Corines office side by side. Then, Grace took her to the side. From today onwards, you have your own office. You can move over after packing up your things. Looking at the spacious and bright office, Adele was secretly delighted. Thank you, Grace. About the work that Corine mentioned just now, may I ask As soon as Adele mentioned work, Graces face suddenly darkened. The expression on her face was no longer as kind as before. She took out a document from the folder in her hand and ced it on the desk. This is the employee welfare list. You have to buy all the things on the list. This is your first job. Adele nced at the document and agreed with some excitement. Okay, leave this to me! Grace looked at Adele who had turned around and left, and a trace of coldness shed through her eyes. Every time it was a holiday, she would have a headache. The funds given by thepany were limited, and the prices of the gifts were rising all the time. Now that Adele had just been promoted, she naturally had to throw this hot potato at her. Once Adele messed up this matter, not only would this matter not be med on her, but it might even lead Adele directly to resign and leave! Chapter 27 No One Accompanied Her Adele received the task. She contacted the manufacturers she had worked with before. After arranging the meeting time, she was ready to move her things to the office. When she packed up her things, the surrounding colleagues all looked at her and some even gathered together to discuss it. What background does she have? I heard that the intern under her Jacquelin, was fired because she had offended her. Its terrible! Is that so? I was wondering why I didnt see Jacquelin these days. All kinds of random voices entered Adeles ears. She frowned, quickly packed up her things, and walked towards her office with the cardboard box in her arms. She knew in her heart that her promotion indeed did not conform to thepanys system. Now that things hade to this, the only thing she could do was meticulously take up her work. At the thought of this, Adele was full of motivation. She took the mission list and read it again, nning to go out to meet the manufacturer and discuss the order. The document stated that she could choose two employees from the department to go out for the mission together, but unfortunately, no one was willing to apany her. Seeing that no one responded, Adele took a deep breath and continued to ask, Is there anyone who has a rtively idle mission today? Come with me and we will be back soon. Everyone in the public office lowered their heads as if they had not heard anything at all. The atmosphere was indescribably awkward. Adele took a deep breath and walked directly to a colleague. Shirley, can you apany me? Shirley was the most enthusiastic girl in the department, and she had a good rtionship with Adele before. Now, under such circumstances, Adele could only ask for her help. Shirley hesitated and was about to speak, but suddenly a voice came from the side, Shirley, have you sorted out the report? Its urgently needed! Adele looked over and saw that Grace was walking toward them. Sister Grace, it hasnt been done yet. Im sorry, Adele. I havent finished my work yet, she said, looking at Adele apologetically. Its fine. You can do your work first, Adele said softly. Grace walked over and asked, Adele, whats wrong? Are you looking for someone to go out on a mission together with you? Yes, Im afraid that I cant do it by myself. Adele nodded. Hearing her words, Grace burst intoughter. Adele, you are no longer the little clerk from before. Now that you are the administrative assistant, you should do these things yourself. Besides, everyone is so busy. Her voice was not loud, enough for the surrounding colleagues to hear it clearly. Some gloating people evenughed in low voices, waiting to see Adele make a fool of herself. Adeles cheeks were burning hot after being told such a thing in front of everyone. A momentter, she took a deep breath. Sister Grace, you are right. I will go now. After that, she turned around and walked out of the Administrative Department. She knew that there should be usually two or three people who went out to do such a job. However, since no one was willing to go with her this time, she had toplete the task alone. After leaving thepany, Adele went directly to her previous business partner. Adele came straight to the point, Mr. Gostick, I came here this time to order some goods for the holiday. We have cooperated before. This time, I intend to continue ordering goods from yourpany. The price is still the same asst year. What do you say? When Mr. Gostick heard the specific price, his face became a bit serious. He casually flipped through the report list and immediately shook his head. Im afraid we cant sell at this price. Seeing this, Adele hurriedly said, Mr. Gostick, the budget ourpany gave this time is still ording tost years Ms. Wes, right now, the prices in the entire country are rising. It has already been a year. We definitely cant sell them at the same price as before. But this year, our demand is much bigger than previous years Ms. Wes, I have already said that we definitely cant sell at this price. Why dont you go back and report to your superiors? If you can ept a higher price,e to me again. After Mr. Gostick finished speaking, he got up and left. Adele didnt expect Mr. Gostick to be so determined that he refused to continue the conversation. She had lost the first battle! Adele sighed and had no choice but to pick up the documents and be ready to go to the nextpany. Having dealt with quite a fewpanies in session, she found that almost no one was willing to sell goods ording to the price they offered. Only then did Adele realize that it was not as simple as she had imagined. The budget given by thepany was limited, and the price of the goods was not low. She felt she had been stuck in the middle. After an entire day, Adele was like a frosted eggnt, dragging her tired body back to thepany. On the first day of her return to work, this was really a bad beginning. After walking tens of thousands of steps, both of her feet had had blisters on them. Every step she took made her heel hurt. Slowly walking into thepanys hall, and before reaching the stairs, Adele heard a noisy sound behind her. She turned around and saw a group of people walking toward her. The one who walked in front was Damon. Behind him were four or five men in suits. They seemed to be the higher-ups of thepany. The group of people quickly walked over. Adele stood still in the same ce and her gaze was locked on Damon as it moved along with him. Damon was talking to the man beside him. He inadvertently turned his head and saw Adele. His gaze suddenly paused. Two secondster, he shifted his gaze and continued walking forward. Adele looked at their receding figures and couldnt help but sigh in relief. She was worried that Damon would notice something unusual about her. Returning to the office of the Administrative Department, Adele took off her high heels. She looked at the bloody wound on her heel and couldnt help but frown. If she had known that she was going out for so long, she should have worn t shoes! After a while, the supervisor, Corine, suddenly called and asked her to send a document to the presidents office. Adele didnt have time to treat her wound. She hurriedly took the documents and was about to go to the presidents office. Halfway there, she realized that if she went to the presidents office like this, she might meet Damon and he might even see that there were blisters on her feet!Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Chapter 28 You Still Want to Hide It from Me? Ding With a sound, the lift door opened, and Adele had no choice but to bite the bullet and walk out. She couldnt run away at thest minute, and she had to send the document over. She took a deep breath, steadied her steps, and walked as calmly as possible. When she reached the office door, she raised her hand and knocked on the door. When she heard the sound inside, she pushed the door open and entered. Damon was sitting in front of the desk and flipping through documents. He was the only one in the entirerge office. Mr. Yusuf, this is the document you asked for. Adele clenched the document and slowly walked forward. Alright, put it down. Damon nodded slightly, his expression not changing much. If theres nothing else Im needed for, Ill go out first. Adele blinked and continued. Why did you suddenlye to thepany? Didnt I tell you to rest at home? Damon asked. I I was too bored at home, so I came to work. Adele hesitated for a moment. After hearing this, Damon suddenly stood up and walked to her side, staring down at her. Whats wrong with your feet? Adele was stunned and subconsciously took half a step back. She had clearly endured the pain and tried to walk normally, and how could he still see through her? Damon frowned and reached out to pull her to the sofa next to her. Dont move, let me see. As he spoke, he squatted down and removed the high heels from her feet. Adeles foot shrank back, but her ankle was still grabbed by the man. Damon lowered his head. When he saw the bloody wound on the womans pale foot, his eyes suddenly darkened. The wound on her foot was so serious, but she still did not say a word! Nameless anger rose in his heart. Damon frowned, stared at Adele, and asked, How long do you want to hide it? Hearing his question, Adele was immediately speechless. She could only lower her head and no longer speak. Damon got up and opened the cab next to him. He found the spare medical kit and took out gauze and medicine from it to treat Adeles wound. He sat down next to Adele and ced her calf on his leg. His movements were gentle and careful as he treated her wound. Looking at the mans handsome side profile and serious expression, Adeles cheeks kept heating up. In the end, they burned like a ball of fire.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Uh I didnt do anything out of linest night, did I? Adele forced herself to divert her attention. Hearing her suddenly mentioningst night, Damons expression changed slightly. He looked at the woman, and a faint smile appeared in his eyes. Do you want to know what happenedst night? I didnt cause you any trouble, did I? Adele immediately nodded seriously. If hugging my neck and taking the initiative to kiss me is not troublesome, then there is no. Damon raised his eyebrows and continued to bandage her foot. What? Adele was shocked and could not help but cry out, I The heat rushed up to the top of her head, making Adeles already red cheeks even hotter, and even her ears were red. She had actually hugged Damons neckst night to kiss him? This was too shameful! Seeing the change in the womans expression, a smile appeared on the corner of Damons lips. He bandaged the wound and reminded, If the shoes are not suitable, change them. As he spoke, he stood up, walked to his desk, and made a phone call, Send a pair of thirty-six-yard female t shoes over. After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone, walked to the sofa, and warned Adele, Later, Ben will send the t shoes over. You can change your shoes before going out. And this pair of shoes, dont wear them in the future. Adele sat on the sofa and answered obediently, Oh. Not long after, Ben knocked on the door and came in. He brought over a pair of brand new shoes. Originally, Ben did not know why his president suddenly wanted a pair ofdies shoes. However, when he saw Adele, he immediately understood. He put down the shoes and immediately went out. He was determined not to be a third wheel. Looking at the shoes that Damon handed over, Adeles heart warmed. She said softly, Thank you. She did not know how Damon could tell that she had injuries on her feet, but there was no doubt that he was a considerate man. This is what I should do. Theres no need to thank me. How do you feel on your first day at work after your promotion? Damon asked indifferently. Its pretty good Adele took a deep breath. Okay. If theres anything you need help with, just look for Ben. As Damon spoke, he returned to his desk and continued to look through the documents. Adele changed her shoes and put her high heels into the bag before leaving the office. After the treatment, there was still some pain in her wound, but it was much better than before. What she had not expected was that Damon would be so meticulous that he even specially told Ben to send her a pair of ts. Thinking of this, Adele unconsciouslyughed out loud. She reached out to pat her red cheeks and walked forward. Wait a minute! A familiar voice suddenly came from behind. Adele was stunned and turned around. It was Sherry, the secretary she had met yesterday when she came to deliver the pork rib soup to Damon. Which department are you from? Sherry asked, staring at her cautiously. Adele did not have a good impression of her, but she did not want to talk to her so much, so she simply replied, Administrative Department. Hearing Adeles voice, Sherry suddenly frowned and nced at her badge. Adele Wes? Have we met somewhere before? Your voice is very familiar Have we? Adele said with a smile. Sherry frowned and finally fixed her eyes on the shoes on Adeles feet. I saw Assistant Johnson take a pair of shoes into the office just now. Is it the pair on your feet? Adele frowned and said coldly, Ms. Turkle, I still have work to do. Excuse me. As she spoke, she took a step forward and was about to walk forward. Stop right there. Im telling you, no matter which department youre from, Ill give you a word of advice. Dont try to hook up with our Mr. Yusuf! As long as I work here, dont even think about it! Hearing Sherry say this, Adele couldnt help but frown. It turned out that she was treating her as an imaginary enemy. Ms. Turkle, not everyone is as bored as you. Adele smiled and said. What do you mean by that? Sherrys face turned pale when she heard what Adele said. Adele was toozy to pay attention to her and continued to walk forward without stopping. Seeing Adele walk into the lift, Sherry was angry and annoyed, and she red at her fiercely. She still felt that she had heard Adeles voice somewhere before. Suddenly, a picture shed through her mind. The person who hade to deliver food to Damon with a hat and mask that day seemed to be Adele! Chapter 29 She Could Only Rely on Herself Sherry suddenly reacted and couldnt help but be shocked. The questions that had been stuck in her heart became more and moreplicated. Could it be that there was really some hidden secret between Adele and Damon? This thought shed through Sherrys mind, and in the next second, she denied it herself. How could Mr. Yusuf like a woman like Adele? She must be pestering him relentlessly and shamelessly! Watching Adele walk further and further away, Sherry slowly clenched her fists. She was silently determined in her heart. If she caught any evidence next time, she would definitely not let this woman off easily! Achoo! Adele inexplicably felt a chill on her back. As soon as she got into the lift, she sneezed loudly. Did someone miss her? She rubbed her nose and didnt think too much about it. She watched the lift stop on the floor of the Administrative Department and then got out of the lift. Just as she walked to the Administrative Department, a colleague walked toward her. Ms. Wes, Corine is looking for you. She is waiting for you in the office. Corine? Adeles heart tightened and she immediately straightened up. She thanked her colleague and hurried in the direction of the supervisors office. It was almost time to get off work, and why would Corine want to find her at this time? Adeles heart was beating fast. When she arrived at the office door, she raised her hand and knocked on the door. When she heard a reply from inside, she pushed the door open and walked in. Corine sat in front of the desk and waved at her. Adele,e here. Corine, whats wrong? I have heard that you are responsible for the holiday welfare. You have just been promoted and this is your first task. It will be more or less difficult for you, but you must do it well. First of all, you also know that this holiday benefits concern the morale of the employees, which is very important for thepany. Second, now that you have been promoted to the position of administrative assistant, many people in the department are not convinced. This is the first task you have taken over after you have been appointed. You must do it well. Only in this way can everyone be convinced. Do you understand? Corines words made Adeles heart tighten. She nodded. Corine, I understand. It was not that she did not feel the change in the attitude of her colleagues in the department. Therefore, the first task was very important to her. She also wanted to prove herself through this opportunity. Its good that you know. Corine nodded. You also know my temper. If things dont go well, I wont give you any face. Dont worry, Corine. I wont let you down. Im just reminding you. Dont be too nervous. Go and do your work. Adele took a deep breath, turned around, and walked out of the managers office. Today, she had been running outside for a whole day. Her feet were injured from running, but the matter had not been settled yet. It could be seen that this matter was not as simple as she had imagined. Sister Grace, shall we go eat barbecue tonight? Sure, up to you guys. Anyway, we dont have to work overtime recently. Hearing the sounds ofughter, Adele looked up and saw several female colleagues chatting in the tea area. The one who was surrounded was Grace. Adeles eyes lit up. She suddenly had an idea and walked towards them. As soon as she approached, the few people who were joking over there fell silent at the same time. Grace looked up and saw Adele. A trace of coldness shed through his eyes. Sister Grace, do you have time? I have something to ask you. Corine said that she could ask Grace about things she did not understand at any time. Now that she had encountered a difficult problem in her work, Grace should not sit idly by. What is it? Grace held a cup and took a sip of tea. Her attitude toward Adele was clearly a little distant. Adele looked at her colleagues who were standing beside Grace, unwilling to leave. She took a deep breath and said, Its about work. I want to ask you alone. Work? Hearing this, a hint of ridicule appeared in Graces eyes. You shouldnt ask me about work, should you? She straightened her back and continued without waiting for Adeles reply, It took me three years to get promoted from an ordinary employee to an administrative assistant, including my internship period. As soon as you graduated, you only stayed in Yusuf Group for two years, and now you have been promoted. It means that you must have something that others cantpare to! I should learn from you. As soon as these words came out, several colleagues at the sideughed at the same time, and they looked at Adele with some inexplicable irony in their eyes. Adele stood where she was and felt her cheeks burning. There was nothing wrong with what Grace said at first, but anyone with discerning eyes could tell that this was pping her face in front of everyone, clearly saying that her position was not justified. Seeing that she did not say a word for a long time, Grace smiled and said to her colleagues, This holiday welfare is handled by Ms. Wes. Everyone should be looking forward to it. I wonder if this years holiday welfare will be more surprising than previous years? Adele bit her lips, still unable to say a word. Originally, she had thought that Grace was a good person, at least she was kind to her. Rather than continuing to stand here and be humiliated by them, it was better to leave. Adele nced at Grace, clenched her fists, turned around, and quickly walked in the direction of her office.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Now that things hade to this, it seemed that there was no other way. She could only rely on herself. With a sigh, Adele prepared the documents she needed. After work, she went straight back to the vi. After returning to the vi, she was not in the mood to eat at all. She ate a few mouthfuls and went back to the bedroom to continue checking the information. The problem she had to face now was how to use the limited funds provided by thepany to prepare some welfare gifts that could please most of the employees. How to use the limited funds to the greatest potential was the biggest problem. Adele focused on looking at the information and did not notice that the door was gently pushed open. Damon stood at the door and saw that the woman sitting at the table did not respond at all. He took a light step forward and slowly walked behind her. The woman was like a primary school student taking notes, writing and drawing with a few different colors. Damon stood in ce and silently watched her every move. Adele flipped through the information and then bit the pen to think about something, but there seemed to be no progress. In the end, he finally could not help but ask, What are you looking at? Suddenly, she heard a voiceing from behind her. Adele was shocked. Her body trembled and the documents in her hands fell to the ground. She turned around in a panic and was surprised to see Damon standing behind her. Why are you here? Chapter 30 Grandma Wants to See You Seeing the woman staring at him with fear, Damon frowned slightly. He did not expect her to have such a big reaction. This is my home, and where else can I be if I am not here? Damon raised his eyebrows. As he spoke, he slowly bent down and picked up the documents scattered on the ground. After seeing the words on it, he understood what she was doing. I I didnt mean that. Its just that you appeared too suddenly and scared me. Adele blushed. Damon put the document in his hand on the table. Looking at the womans frightened look, he couldnt help but feel a little funny. Are you so timid? Adele paused and said with a red face, Yes, I am. Then Ill be careful next time. Hows the work going? Can it be settled? Do you need my help? Damon asked with a smile. Adele was stunned. She only reacted when she saw Damon pointing at the documents on the table with his chin. No need. I want toplete my work with my own strength. It can be considered as using this opportunity to prove myself. She shook her head. She knew very well that Damon could solve the problem in front of her with just a word, but she didnt want to. She wanted to prove her ability to everyone. Seeing the womans determined eyes, Damon suddenly felt a little relieved. He smiled with satisfaction and said softly, Up to you. After a few seconds, he became a little more serious and whispered, I have something to tell you. I will take you back to the old house this Saturday. Grandma wants to see you. Grandma? Adele had only heard about Damons grandmother from Ms. Henderson before. In the beginning, the blind date had been arranged by Ms. Henderson and Damons grandmother, but they had not met yet. Now that Damon suddenly said that his grandmother wanted to see her, she was actually a little nervous. Yes, Grandma heard that we have got our certificate, so she asked me to take you back quickly. Adele clenched her hands together, But I Before she could finish her sentence, she thought of the scene of Damon celebrating Professor Wes birthday with her a few days ago. She could not bring herself to refuse. No matter what, she and Damon were now legally married. If she was shy and refused to see her elders, it would not make sense. I will go with you. Adele looked up at Damon and whispered. Alright, you should rest early. Damon nodded slightly. After saying this, the man turned around and walked out of the room. The moment the door was closed, Adeles nervousness was released in an instant. She anxiously spun around in ce.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! She was going to see Damons parents, and how could she not be nervous! Since she was going to see his parents, she had to bring some gifts to show her sincerity, but she did not know how to pick gifts! Adele, who had no idea what to do, was anxious in the room. In the end, she had no choice but to pick up her phone and call her best friend who was far away in Ennd. Hello, Emily! Adele? Why did you think of calling me at this time? Emily Baker asked in surprise. Dont ask about other things first. Tell me first. What kind of gift would be suitable for a grandma? A grandma? Emily was confused. What grandmother? Are you going to visit some lonely old woman in the nursing home? Im serious. Its for my Adele paused and swallowed the word husband. Emily had been studying music abroad. They had not seen each other for nearly half a year. Recently, she had gotten her certificate at top speed and had not had time to tell her. If Emily knew that she had be a married girl a step earlier than her, she would probably fly back from the United States to interrogate her. It was better to wait for her to return to the country and tell her face to face. A friends grandmother. Im going to visit her this weekend. Adele paused. A friends grandmother? Which friend, boyfriend? Emily was keenly aware of the smell of gossip. No, cut the crap. Hurry up and tell me what present is suitable. Adele was a little nervous. Let me think Since its a Grandma, the more practical it is, the better. What about a massage device? Or a cashmere carpet? Hearing Emily say this, Adeles eyes suddenly lit up. She couldnt help but say, Thats right! Why didnt I think of it? If it doesnt work, just give her a set of tinware! Old people will definitely like it! Thats right, thats right. Adele nodded repeatedly. The two of them talked about it. Unknowingly, they had talked a lot. When Adele hung up the phone, it was already more than an hourter. She wrote down the list of gifts that she had just thought of. Only then did her originally panicked mood ease up a little. Now, thest thing she had to do was to prepare these gifts before the weekend and everything would be done! Adele looked at all kinds of massage devices online and did not sleep untilte at night. She got upte the next morning. When she rushed from the vi to thepany in a panic, she was almostte. The morning meeting ended. Adele returned to her office. She was just about to contact a few gifts suppliers she had seen yesterday, and the phone rang. Hello? Administrative department. Hello, is that Ms. Wes? I am the receptionist. Someone is looking for you. Looking for me? Who is it? Adele was shocked. Ms. Garcia and Mr. Davis. Adele instantly knew who they were. After hesitating for a moment, Adele said in a low voice, Let them wait a moment, I will go down now. Last time at River City International, if Damon had not appeared in time, she was afraid that she would have been defiled. After that, she learned the truth from Ben. It was Michelle who had instigated Jacquelin and Ms. Garcia to make such a move. She did not expect that Michelle and Sam would actually dare toe and look for her now! Adele felt stifled in her heart. She put down the phone and left the office without hesitation. When she reached the lobby on the first floor, she saw Michelle and Sam sitting on the sofa area of the lobby from afar. When Michelle saw Adele, she immediately pulled Sam and pulled him up to walk toward her. Before she got close, she smiled at Adele and said, Adele, you finally came. We have been waiting for you for long! Seeing that Michelle seemed to have changed into a different person, Adele was stunned at first. Looking at the womans hypocritical smile, she frowned ufortably. Why are you looking for me? Chapter 31 Do You Want Me to Kneel Down and Beg You? Michelle turned to look at Sam, then turned to look at her with a smile, We came to find you this time specifically to apologize to you. Adele was originally confused, but now that she heard that Michelle wanted to apologize, she was even more puzzled. With her understanding of Michelle and Sam, let alone apologize, they would want to step her into the dust, so how could they lower their heads and apologize to her? Before she could ask, Michelle had already touched Sam beside her with her arm and winked at him. Sam frowned, Adele, we were in the wrongst time. Please forgive us this time. We have truly regretted it. Forgive you? Adele clenched her fists. The one who wanted to hit me was you, and the one who made Jacquelin mess with me was also you! Adele, we admit that we went too farst time, but because of this matter, Damon has forced the Garcia Group into a corner. Isnt that too much? What? Adele was shocked. Damon had forced the Garcia Group to a corner? Yes, Adele! As long as you can forgive us, whateverpensation you want, we will do our best to satisfy you! Michelle replied. Adele only felt her head buzzing and was even more confused. She only knew that after this incident, Damon never mentioned anything about Michelle and Sam, and she had no idea about the Garcia Groups current situation at all. Seeing that she did not respond for a long time, Michelle gradually lost her patience. She pushed Sam and red at him fiercely. Sam understood. Even if he was unwilling, he continued to bow and persuade Adele. Adele, you are so kind. You definitely do not want to see us live on the streets, right? And our families, they are innocent! As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Adeles hand. Even if it is for the sake of our past, you have to plead with Mr. Yusuf for us! Is that okay, Adele? Adele was suddenly held by him. She only felt her body tremble and goosebumps all over her body. She quickly pulled her hand back and took half a step back. I did not know about this at all. Adele, do you really want me to kneel down and beg you? Sam asked. For a moment, Adele did not know what to do. Seeing her hesitant face, Sam actually took a step back and wanted to kneel down. Dont! I Ill help you! Ill help you talk to him Adele hurriedly stepped back. Adele, I knew you were the kindest! Sam said with a look of surprise. Adele, well leave this matter to you! Michelle said in surprise. Adele feltplicated. Only when the two of them left did she slowlye back to her senses. If this matter was true, she felt that it was a little inappropriate. Although Michelle was vicious and had instigated people to set a trap for her, there was no need to implicate the entirepany. Biting her lips, Adele turned around and went into the lift in confusion. After returning to the office, her mind was in a mess. After thinking about it, Adele could not calm down. It just so happened that the Administration Department had a document that needed to be delivered to the presidents office. She wanted to take the opportunity to ask Damon about this matter. When she arrived at the presidents office, Adele knocked on the door and went in. After putting down the documents, she had no intention of leaving. Damon sensed the abnormality and looked up to see Adele standing in front of the desk staring at him. For a moment, the two of them looked at each other. Adeles heart sank. She felt that the brilliance of the entire room had gathered on the man, and his deep, bottomless eyes wanted to suck her whole person in. Is there anything else? A cold male voice sounded, instantly pulling her back to reality. I have something I want to ask you, Adele asked. Did you do that to the Garcia Group? Pa! Damon ced the pen in his hand on the table and leaned back. Yes, I did it. Just now, Michelle and Sam came to find me and apologized to me. Only then did I find out about this matter. She took a deep breath and continued, Actually, I feel it is not necessary. Michelle was indeed in the wrong, but it is not unforgivable Adele. Have you forgotten how they treated you at that time? Damons face suddenly darkened. He stared at her and asked. I know, but if you do this, it will implicate many innocent people. The people in thepany will lose their jobs and their families will suffer. Adele bit her lips. You dont have to worry about this matter. I know what Im doing. Considering what Michelle and Sam have done, they deserve it. Adele was about to speak when footsteps suddenly came from behind her. Then, Bens voice sounded, Mr. Yusuf, Miss ra, she Ben was halfway through his words when he looked up and found that there was another person standing in the room. He hurriedly stopped. When Adele heard the words ra, her body unconsciously tensed up. She had already heard this name several times. Sure enough, Damons eyes turned cold. Ben immediately stepped forward and whispered in his ear as he continued to report. A few secondster, his voice softened a little. Its up to her. Tell her Ill go see her another day. Ben nodded and walked out of the office. All of a sudden, the room became quiet again. Adele unconsciously clenched her fists. Thinking of the scene just now, her heart felt a little suffocated. Who exactly was this ra? Why did Damons attitude change so drastically? Could she be his lover? Then why had he registered his marriage with her? All sorts of questions surged into her mind. Adele suddenly felt a little agitated. At this moment, the mans cold voice that did not carry a trace of emotion sounded. Is there anything else? I want you to let Michelle and Sam off this time. Adele bit her lips. This is the first time Ive seen such a scene in real life, Damon said coldly. Have you forgotten how they have hurt you? He looked deeply at the woman and then looked away. What I have decided will not change. And what I have done to the Garcia Group is not because of you. Adele froze and could not answer. It seemed that everything had been her wishful thinking. She thought that Damon was targeting the Garcia Group for her sake, but she did not expectRAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Her cheeks were burning and hot. Adele was so embarrassed that she had nothing to say. She bit her lips and finally turned around. She walked out of the office quickly. Who was that ra? The more Adele thought about it, the more irritated she became. Her nose felt sour and she wanted to cry. When she returned to the Administrative Department, Shirley greeted her, Ms. Wes, where did you go? Just now, I went to deliver a document to you. The phone in your office rang, so I picked it up. It was a supplier who was looking for you. When Adele heard this, she immediately came back to her senses and hurriedly walked into the office. No matter what, the biggest problem for her now was to solve the work problem first. Chapter 32 I Am Here to Take You Home Adele walked to her desk and called back. Hello? Hello? Adele from Yusuf Groups Administrative Department, right? We metst time. Regarding the price you offered usst time, we have considered it again. There is still a possibility of cooperation. How about we arrange a time to meet and talk about it in detail? When Adele heard this, she was immediately delighted and agreed without thinking. Alright, lets make it today! After making an appointment with the other party, Adele immediately began to prepare the n. In the blink of an eye, it was afternoon. After preparing everything, Adele left thepany directly to Mr. Edmundsonspany. After waiting in the reception room for a while, Mr. Edmundson pushed the door open and came in. Adele immediately stood up and shook his hand. Hello, Mr. Edmundson, I am Adele. I know. Mr. Edmundson grinned and reached out to hold Adeles hand. His eyes quickly scanned her body. Adele pulled her hand out and handed the proposal to him. The price we can offer has already been sent to you. This time, I want to talk to you about the products in the gift box. No hurry, no hurry. He smiled and leaned against the sofa. Ms. Wes, this should be the first time you do this kind of work, right? How how did you know? Adele asked in surprise. This kind of holiday gift box should have been confirmed long ago if there was a need for it because factories also need time to make products. Moreover, during the holidays, we have too many orders to deal with. If youe to confirm it at this time, I am afraid you will have to wait! What? Adele was shocked. She had just received this task and had no experience. She had not considered the problem of time and working period at all! Then then what should we do now? Adele suddenly had no idea. If she could notplete this job in time, she would be scolded by the entire Yusuf Group! Dont worry! Mr. Edmundson was much calmer. His eyes wandered around Adele. I called you here today. There must be a way to help you solve this problem. How? Adele had never encountered such a thing before. At this time, she was already panicking. As long as I say a word, I can help you cut the queue. This is not a big deal! But, this also requires Ms. Wes to pay a small price. Heughed and continued. When Adele heard this, she subconsciously frowned and felt a little uneasy. What price? The man suddenly straightened up and said softly with a smile, As long as Ms. Wes is willing to have dinner together with me at night, this matter will be easy to deal with. Hearing the man in front of her say this, the corners of Adeles mouth unconsciously twitched. This man looked to be in his forties with the naked eye. From the moment she entered the door, he had kept looking at her. Thest time they met, she didnt pay attention, but this time she could clearly feel his wretchedness. He said that they would have a meal together. Who knew what he would do to her if she went! Adele gritted her teeth and stared at him. She raised the wedding ring in her hand and said word by word, Im sorry, sir. Im already married! As she spoke, she quickly packed up the documents on the table and quickly walked out. Mr. Edmundson hurriedly stood up. Ms. Wes, dont go! I dont mind. Im married too! I liked you thest time I saw youRAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Hearing the mans voice, Adele felt goosebumps all over her body. She hugged the documents and quickly fled. Walking on the road, the sky was already a little dark. Adele suddenly felt extremely disappointed. Today was really a terrible day. Not only was the work not going well, but she had also quarreled with Damon Biting her lip, she took out her mobile phone and called Mary, Hello, Mary, you dont have to cook for me today. I wont go back. I will stay at home tonight. After giving the order, she stopped a taxi and directly told the address of her home. In less than half an hour, she arrived in the neighborhood she was familiar with. As soon as she entered the gate of themunity, Adele saw several women standing next to the flower bed not far away. Ms. Henderson was standing in the middle. Im telling you, you havent seen my son-inw. He is about 1. 8 meters tall and has a handsome appearance. He is also good to my daughter Is it true? Why dont you bring him next time for us to see! Yes, yes, I have heard you praise him every day. I have never seen him in person Hearing these voices, Adeles heart sank, and she suddenly felt her nose sour. If Ms. Henderson and Professor Wes knew that she and Damon were not a real couple, they would definitely be sad. Just as Ms. Henderson was about to speak, she nced over and saw Adele. She couldnt help but be stunned, Adele? Why are you Adele quickly held back her tears, walked forward, and smiled at her. Why are you back? Where is Yus? Ms. Henderson asked. I miss you. I came back to take a look. Silly girl! When Ms. Henderson saw Adeles reddened eyes, she probably had guessed something. She did not say much and pulled Adele in the direction of their home. When they reached the corridor and there was no one around, Ms. Henderson could not help but ask, What happened? Did you quarrel with Yus? No. I really miss you and Dad. Adele shook her head. Seeing that she did not want to say more, Ms. Henderson did not continue to ask. She just nagged, You are married, and you cant be so willful in the future! After she had dinner with Ms. Henderson and Professor Wes, Adele returned to her room. Perhaps she was too tired after running for a day. She justy down and soon fell asleep. After an unknown period of time, in a daze, she felt ufortable all over, as if she was being stared at. She slowly opened her eyes and saw a figure in front of her. She took a closer look and saw that it was actually Damon, who was sitting beside her bed! Adele was stunned. She hurriedly rubbed her eyes and said in surprise, Why are you here? Am I dreaming? As she spoke, she raised her hand without hesitation to pinch her arm. Before she could exert her strength, Damon had already reached out and grabbed her hand. Im here to take you home, Damon said in a serious tone. Feeling the warmth of the mans palm, Adele finally realized that this was not a dream! I I wont go! She hurriedly pulled her hand out of his. Adele, you are my wife. If you dont go home with me, who will you go home with? Damon frowned and asked. Chapter 33 Only in Name When she heard the word wife, Adele was stunned at first, but then she felt that it was a little funny. She was indeed Damons wife, but this was only in name. As for who exactly was that ra, and what kind of existence she was, she had no idea from the beginning. Thinking of this, Adele felt even more stifled in her heart, and coupled with the fact that she had just woken up, she suddenly became bold. She looked away and muttered, But only in name Damon was sitting by the bed. Although the womans voice was not loud, he could still hear her clearly. He frowned and tightened his grip on her hand. Who said it was only in name? They had done everything that a couple should do, so how could it be considered only in name? I said it, Adele said in a huff. She still did not have the courage to look into the mans eyes. Suddenly, her chin tightened. She was pinched and turned to the side, just in time to meet the mans perfect and impable handsome face. Although Adele usually had the opportunity to get close to Damon, this was the first time that the two of them were so close to each other. Moreover, they were in a clear state of mind. For a moment, she was a little flustered, and her heart beat faster uncontrobly. You We have done what we should do. How can we not be considered a husband and wife? Damons thin lips parted slightly. Adeles heart suddenly sank, and her face flushed red in an instant. Her mind unconsciously shed back to what had happened in the suite in River City International. It seemed that was indeed the case. Adele bit her lips and was unable to refute. Her face was not only red from embarrassment but also from anger. She pushed Damons hand away in a panic and said angrily, I wont go back, I wont go back today! Before she finished speaking, Damon suddenly stood up. Adele felt that her front was covered by a shadow. She turned around and looked. She did not expect the man to bend over and lean over. Before she could react, the man had directly picked her up by the waist and turned around without any effort. She was about to struggle, but Damon seemed to have predicted her move. He suddenly leaned close to her ear and whispered, If you dont want to go back with me, I will stay here tonight. My father-inw and mother-inw should not mind me staying here. Although your bed is small, it will make do. Adele was stunned for a moment, and in the next second, she felt so ashamed that she could not even lift her face. How could he say such a thing! Damon hugged her, but he was not in a hurry. He lowered his head and asked, So, do you want toe with me?Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Now that things hade to this, Adele had no choice but to agree even if she didnt want to agree. Moreover, she and Damon had already registered their marriage. If he wanted to stay overnight, Ms. Henderson would definitely let them stay in the same room. Wasnt she getting herself in a trap? Damon lowered his head patiently and continued to ask, Huh? Do you want to go back with me? Adele almost gritted her teeth and spat out her answer, Okay Right now, she had no other choice at all. Okay. Damon smiled with satisfaction and walked out. After leaving the bedroom, Ms. Henderson and Professor Wes were waiting in the bedroom. They were obviously very curious about their movements. Damon hugged Adele and did not let go. He looked at them and said, Dad, Mom, it was my fault today. I made Adele angry. Now that we have talked it over, I will take her home now. You dont have to worry. Good, good, good! Ms. Henderson immediately stood up and walked over. She nced at Adele, who was being held in his arms, and could not hide the smile on her face. Adele, you should also be magnanimous. You have to know your current identity, understand? Adele buried her face in Damons chest, afraid that Ms. Henderson and Professor Wes would see her red face, so she simply let out an En. Ms. Henderson was about to say a few more words, but she was stopped by Professor Wes. She looked at Damon and Adele and said softly, Alright, you can leave. It will be inconvenient if it is toote. Alright, then well be leaving first. After Damon finished speaking, he carried Adele out of the room. Ms. Henderson sent them to the door before reluctantly returning to the room. After going down a few flights of stairs, Adele hurriedly said, Since were already out, can you put me down?. Youre not wearing your shoes. Are you sure you want me to put you down? Damon asked with a chuckle. After being reminded by him, Adele finally realized. She had been carried off the bed by him and didnt even have time to put on her shoes. Then I I cant always be hugged like this by you! Why not? Now that youre injured, its best if you dont wear shoes. Damon strode forward. Adele couldnt respond and could only remain silent. Damon carried her through the neighborhood. Just as they walked to the side of the car, Ben had already taken the initiative to get out of the car and opened the door for them. He carefully ced Adele in the back seat, then followed her into the car and instructed Ben to drive. The car drove to the main road, and the interior of the car suddenly quieted down. The atmosphere was inexplicably awkward. Damon turned to look at the woman beside him and took the initiative to break the silence. Are you still angry with me? Today in the office, what he said was indeed a bit ruthless, but he did not expect that she would be angry for so long, nor did he expect that she was so angry that she went straight back to her mothers home. Seeing that she did not reply for a long time, Damon continued, Adele, do you know that not everyone is as kind as you, and not everyone will know how to repay kindness? If we do not teach people like Michelle and Sam a lesson this time, I am afraid that they will continue to bully people next time. Hearing him say this, the unhappiness in Adeles heart dissipated a little. She moved her body and whispered, I just think that doing this will implicate many innocent people. After a moment of silence, Damon suddenly turned his head and looked at her seriously. Do you really want to give them a chance? Adele took a deep breath and nodded. She also did not want to force people to a dead end. Seeing the firm light shing in the womans eyes, Damon said softly, Okay, then I will give them this opportunity. Sometimes,pared to lecturing, reality would give people a deeper lesson. As for Adele, what shecked was the tempering of reality. Really? Adele was a little surprised. Yes, Ill listen to you this time, Damon said lightly. Seeing him agree, her mood immediately improved a little. After a while, the car stopped in front of the vi. Damon carried Adele out of the car and walked to the gate when Mary greeted him. Seeing Damon holding Adele in his arms, she was surprised. Damon raised his eyebrows and said softly, I kidnapped her back when she went back to her mothers home. When he said this, Adele blushed again. She took a deep breath and turned her head shyly. Mary looked at the couple and couldnt help but secretlyugh. She didnt reply and left quickly. Damon carried Adele back to the bedroom, put her on the bed, and reminded her softly, Sleep early tonight. We have business tomorrow. After hearing what he said, Adele suddenly remembered. Tomorrow was Saturday, the day when she promised Damon that she would go back to the old house to see Grandma! Chapter 34 The Gifts At the thought of visiting his grandmother, Adele pped her forehead and suddenly thought of something. She quickly got out of bed, put on her slippers, and ran out of the door. Damon was stunned for a moment, and before he could figure out what she wanted to do, she had already run out. Adele jogged downstairs and hurriedly said, Mary, I have my packages today. Have you received them? Hearing this, Mary quickly nodded, Yes, I have. I have received several, all ced on the small balcony. When Adele heard this, she immediately ran towards the small balcony. Seeing the packages on the balcony, she secretly let out a sigh of relief. They were gifts she had bought for his grandmother. Because she did not know which one would be more suitable, she had bought quite a few. Damon followed her to the first floor. When he arrived at the small balcony, he saw that Adele was taking apart the package. He immediately had a helpless expression. What are you doing?Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! When Adele heard this, she quickly turned around and used her body to block the package. Preparing gifts. Seeing her like this, Damon was suddenly interested. What gifts? You will know tomorrow. As Adele spoke, she reached out and pushed him outside. Alright, Ill wait and see, Damon smiled helplessly when he saw Adele acting like a little girl. Seeing the man walk away, Adele breathed a sigh of relief. She went back to the small balcony, opened the packages, and put them all in a gift box. After doing all this, she breathed a sigh of relief. Everything was ready now! The next morning, before the rm clock rang, Adele had already woken up. She hurriedly went to wash up. Her nervousness was no less than that when taking the exam. After everything was done, Adele went downstairs to have breakfast. Just when she arrived downstairs, she saw Damon sitting at the dining table, drinking coffee and listening to Bens report. Seeing here over, Damon nodded slightly. Ben understood and retreated to the side. Eat breakfast first. We will set offter. Damon said softly. Oh. Adele sat at the dining table absent-mindedly. Facing the delicious breakfast, she actually had no appetite. She had just picked up the bread and taken two bites when Damon put down the coffee cup and stared at her with a smile. Whats wrong? Is there something on my face? Adele reacted and hurriedly touched her cheek. Are you very nervous? Damon seemed to be in a good mood and asked back. I not at all. Adele denied it subconsciously. Dont worry, Grandma is very kind and wont eat you, Damon said with a smile. He got up and looked at Ben. Madam, you can change into this set of clothes after you finish eating, Ben said. It was a set of pink clothes, elegant and gentle, typical of a rich girl. Adele took a bite of the boiled egg, looked down at the white shirt on her body, and asked, Do I look ugly in this? No. Its just that Old Madame might like this style more. Ben answered truthfully. Hearing his words, Adele immediately stuffed the remaining half of the boiled egg into her mouth and took the set of clothes. I Ill change it now! Looking at the woman running back to the bedroom, a trace of a smile appeared in Damons eyes. Ben could not help but shake his head and say softly, Mr. Yusuf, it might not be the right style for young madam. Hearing this, Damons face sank slightly. He turned to look at him and asked coldly, How do you know? Ben immediately realized that he had said something wrong. He quickly lowered his head and stopped talking. In less than ten minutes, Adele had changed her clothes ande down from the bedroom on the second floor. As she walked, she tugged at her skirt and felt ufortable all over. She rarely wore a skirt. Even if she did, she would wear a long skirt. This short skirt made her feel a little strange. Hearing the footsteps of the stairs, Ben was the first to look up. The moment he saw Adele, he could not help but be stunned. Mr. Yusuf Young Madam is ready. When Damon heard this, he looked up. The moment he saw Adele, he was also stunned. This set of clothes was so suitable on her! She usually wore trousers, whichpletely covered her good figure. Now, her exposed legs were slender and long, and her figure was well-proportioned and tall. Her cheeks, which had no makeup on, seemed to be a little red because of anxiety. Her eyes were light but obedient. Adele walked awkwardly to Damon, pulled the hem of her skirt, and asked, Does it look good? Why do I feel a little strange? As soon as she approached, Damon only felt the sweetness on the womans body creep into his nose, disturbing his mind. He put down the tablet in his hand, looked away, and deliberately lowered his voice. Its okay, he said, Lets go, he said, turning around and walking out. He had been with Adele for several days, and he only felt that she was simple and cute, but he never realized that she also had the scent of a woman. Seeing that Damon had already walked out, Adele thought of the gifts she had prepared and quickly walked towards the small balcony. She carried several gift boxes with her and walked out. She put the gift boxes into the trunk of the car, and then she quickly got in the car. As soon as the car started, she could not wait to look at Damon beside her and asked, Does Grandma have any habits that need me to pay more attention to? Didnt you say that you were not nervous? Damon was a little amused. I am indeed not nervous, but what should be asked clearly still needs to be asked clearly. There is nothing to pay attention to. She will like you. Damon curled the corners of his lips and said lightly. Hearing Damons words, Adele became even more nervous. What if Grandma wouldnt like her? With such an outstanding grandson, Grandma would definitely not be much worse. But she was so ordinary, she did not know if she could get Grandmas approval at all. Adele was at a loss for a moment. She leaned against the car seat and looked out of the window with some disappointment. In less than an hour, the car arrived at the rich area in the suburbs. After circling around the slope a few times, it finally stopped in front of the vi halfway up the mountain. Through the car window, Adele looked at the traditional-style vi outside and could not help but sigh. Sure enough, the world of rich people was beyond her imagination. Pushing open the door and getting out of the car, Adele went straight to the trunk of the car and took out the gifts she had prepared beforehand. Ben came over to help and saw different boxes of different sizes. He could not help but sigh, Madam, what have you bought? They are gifts for Grandma! Theres a massage instrument, a cashmere nket, and this C a foot bucket! Arent I very considerate? Adele asked in a serious tone. Madam, are you serious? Ben asked. Chapter 35 To Visit Grandmother Of course, Adele said without hesitation. She looked at Bens hesitant expression and suddenly realized that something was wrong. Whats wrong? Are these gifts inappropriate? she asked hesitantly. Ben hesitated for a moment and whispered, Im afraid that Old Madame wont be able to use these things Mr. Yusuf orders all these things every year, but Old Madame usually doesnt use them. Hearing what Ben said, Adele was stunned. She had racked her brains to prepare so many things, but none of them were suitable for Old Madame. Adele stood in the same ce at aplete loss. Damon walked forward. Hearing Ben say this, he frowned slightly. He reached out and took the gift boxes from Adele. He handed them to Ben and ordered, Send them all in. Hearing this, Ben did not dare to say anything else. He immediately did as he was told. After he left, Damon said softly, Dont listen to his nonsense. Grandma will like whatever you give her. When Adele heard this, she lowered her head in disappointment. If I had known earlier, I would have asked you. I didnt expect Grandma not to need all these. As soon as she finished speaking, Damon pulled her and walked directly to the vi. Dont think about it. You will only know if she likes it or not when Grandma personally says it. Adele was pulled forward by him. For some reason, after hearing himfort her a few times, the disappointment and worry in her heart actually dissipated a lot in an instant. Walking into the living room, he was greeted by the servants at home. Young Master, youre back! Where is Grandma? Damon nced around the living room, but he did not see her. Old Madame is in the temple hall on the second floor. She wille down immediately. Yes. Damon nodded slightly, then pulled Adele to the sofa next to them and sat down. Adele sat on the sofa, her whole body tense up, her hands clenched together, unconsciously nervous. Cough cough! A few coughs suddenly came from the stairs, followed by a voice, Damon is back? Grandma, Damon immediately got up and walked in the direction of the stairs. Before seeing her, she had first heard her voice. Adele did not dare to neglect and hurriedly followed. She saw an elegant old woman slowly walking downstairs with the help of a servant. Although she was old, she was dressed in elegant and neat clothes, and her right hand was holding a string of green Buddha beads. When she walked down thest step, Damon went up to support her. He asked in a slow voice, Grandma, how are youtely? Im fine. Grandma nodded and looked up slightly. When she saw Adele standing not far away, her eyes immediately lit up. This is! Adele, your granddaughter-inw, Damon said softly. Hello, Grandma. Adele smiled at Grandma shyly. Hey! Come on! Let Grandma have a look! When Adele walked forward, Grandma had already reached out and held her hand. She looked at her and the smile on her face became more and more brilliant. Good! Really good! Its exactly the same as the photo! Your mother showed me your photo before, and I fell in love with you at a nce! I didnt expect that the real person is better! Hearing Grandmas praise, Adele blushed and whispered, Grandma is too kind. Grandmother hadpletely ignored her own grandson and pulledAdele to the sofa. When she saw the pile of gift boxes ced next to the sofa, she asked, What are these Adele followed her gaze and saw the pile of gifts. She exined helplessly, Grandma, these were originally gifts that I brought to you. I only found out when I arrived at the door that there are all these things at home and there is no shortage of them at all. I was not considerate enoughContent is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Hearing her say this, Grandma patted the back of her hand and whispered, No! I want to see what gifts you have chosen for me. Hurry up and show them to me! When Adele heard this, she was immediately overjoyed. She quickly picked up the massage button. This ck technology massage button is the most popr one on the Inte. It functions well and it is portable Damon stood at the side and watched his grandmother and Adele seriously studying the functions of various products like children. He also unconsciously curled his lips. Ben watched from the side for a long time and could not help but sigh, Mr. Yusuf, I did not see Old Madame so interested in the various high-end massage buttons you bought for her. When Damon heard this, the smile on his face became cold. He nced at him and did not answer. He walked straight to his grandmother and Adele. Damon,e and take a look. Adele bought this for me. Its so fun! Grandma waved at him when she saw him. Damon cooperated and walked forward. Looking at the bright smile on his grandmothers face, his mood also improved a lot. He did not expect that Adele could get along so well with his grandmother. A servant came over and brought some tea. Grandma held Adeles hand and stared at her. She said emotionally, Adele, you are a good girl. Its really a blessing for us Yusuf family that you could marry our Damon! Grandma, thank you for your approval. Adele was overjoyed when she heard what Grandma said. Hey, Adele, about this grandson of mine, although he looks calm and serious now, when he was a child, he was as mischievous as a monkey! Grandma, is it true? Adele turned to look at Damon and could not help butugh out loud. Of course! When he was young, he had many tricks up his sleeves. One time, he fought with a child next door, and he was not convinced. He climbed up a tree to poke a hos nest, and then throw it directly into the neighbors yard! Adeleughed so hard that tears were about toe out. She really did not know that Damon was so naughty when he was a child,pletely different from now. When he heard his grandmother talk about his childhood, the corners of Damons lips unconsciously curved up. Ever since he grew up, that carefree life had been very far away from him, but this time, it made him feel the long-lost happiness. He looked up and saw that Adele, who was sitting diagonally opposite him, wasughing. Her eyes had narrowed into small crescent moons, and when she smiled, she revealed her shell-like teeth. They were warm and cute, making people unable to move their eyes away. After talking about Damons childhood interesting stories, his grandmother was still holding Adele and refused to let go. Oh right, Adele,e with me. I have something to give you. Seeing Grandmother suddenly be a little serious, Adele was a little nervous. She turned to look at Damon. Damon nodded at her, then she followed Grandmother to the second floor. The vi was decorated in an antique style. Even the stairs on the second floor were decorated with mahogany and carved handrails. Adele apanied her to the second floor and walked into a room. Adele, this is the first time we have met. As your grandmother, I should give you a greeting gift. As she spoke, she opened the drawer on the bedside table and took out a red cloth bag. She slowly opened the handkerchief and a silver bracelet was revealed. Adele, this is a greeting gift. Take it.Grandmother handed the bracelet to her. Adele was shocked and didnt know what to do. This silver bracelet seemed to be a very precious thing to Grandmother. How could she ept it? Chapter 36 You Are My Sister-In-Law She looked at the olddy and then looked at the silver bracelet in her hand. She shook her head and said, Grandma, I cant ept it. Seeing that she refused, the olddy was not in a hurry. She just asked softly, Do you know whose bracelet this is? Adele could not figure it out, so she shook her head. Could it be that this was not her bracelet? This was left behind by Damons mother when she was alive. She specifically asked me to give it to Damons wife. This is the silver bracelet passed down from her ancestors. I gave it to you to express our acknowledgment for you. Hearing her suddenly mention Damons mother, Adele became nervous. Her aunt knew that Damons mother was a taboo topic. Now that she saw this bracelet, she did not know whether to ept it or not. Moreover, this was not just a simple bracelet, so she did not dare to ept it. Even if the olddy acknowledged her and the Yusuf family epted her, so what? What she wanted was Damons eptance of her. Seeing that she did not speak for a long time, the olddy asked, Adele, are you still not going to ept it? Adele came back to her senses. She looked at the olddy seriously. Grandma, Im afraid I cant ept this bracelet. At least, I cant ept it now. Why? The olddy was confused. I just got married to Damon not long ago. Although we have been together for the past few days, our feelings toward each other have not been deep enough. I think that it will not be toote for me to ept this bracelet when we both recognize each other. At her words, the olddys eyes shed with a strange light. In the end, she shook her head with a smile and put away the red bag. You are frank and sincere. Well, then I will wait for this day toe. Although Adele did not ept the bracelet, the olddys love for her grew much stronger. The two chatted for a long time before slowly going downstairs. In the canteen downstairs, the servants had got the meal ready. Grandma, its time to eat. Damon walked up to the olddy and supported her. The olddy nodded and turned to look at Adele. She smiled and said, Lets go, Adele. Lets go eat. Okay, Grandma. Adele smiled sweetly. The three of them sat down at the dining table. Before they could move their chopsticks, a servant walked over to the olddy and whispered, Old Madame, he said it was too noisy, so he wonte down. Just send the food over to him. When the olddy heard this, she nodded slightly and did not say anything else. Adele, who was at the side, heard the maids words clearly and felt a little puzzled. Judging by the maids words, could it be that there was someone else at home? But just now, while she was apanying the olddy for a walk, she didnt hear her mention it, nor did she see anyone else. Just as she was puzzled, the olddy suddenly picked up a piece of fried rib for her. Adele returned to her senses and agreed with a smile. She didnt think too much about what had just happened. She tasted a mouthful of ribs and her eyes suddenly lit up. The vor of the ribs was too delicious! Its too delicious, grandma!RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only The olddy heard this andughed, The chef in here has been in the Yusuf family for more than ten years. His cooking skills are excellent. If you like it, you cane for a meal anytime. Alright, I will definitelye often! Adele nodded without hesitation. As she spoke, she stuffed the remaining half of the ribs into her mouth. Suddenly, she felt a ray of light shooting over. When she looked up, she saw Damon staring at her with a smile in his eyes. Adele was stunned. She even restrained her chewing movements. You Why are you looking at me? she asked. The smile on Damons face deepened at her question. He seemed to be deliberately suppressing it. If you like it, eat more. As he spoke, he picked up his chopsticks and got a slice of stir-fried vegetable. He gracefully stuffed it into his mouth. Adele suddenly reacted. The man in front of her was born with a halo. Even if he only wore a casual shirt, even if what he did was the most ordinary action, it was inexplicably elegant. In contrast, Adele actually felt that she was just an eyesore. She did not even dare to eat meat anymore. She picked up a piece of vegetables with her chopsticks, and her movements slowed down a lot. The olddy on the side took in the movements of the two people. Unconsciously, her eyes were filled with a smile. She cleared her throat and supported her granddaughter-inw. Adele, he has always been like that. He eats like a bird. We should eat whatever way we want. Just ignore him! At the olddys words, Adele tried to hold back herughter. She looked up at Damon, her eyes filled with a provocative smirk. Then, she looked at the olddy and nodded, saying, Grandma, I know! As she said this, she picked up a piece of braised pork and stuffed it into her mouth. She did not forget to deliberately put a piece into Damons bowl. You should eat more too! Seeing the womans childish actions, Damon was so embarrassed that he wanted tough, but in front of the olddy, he did not say anything and picked it up to eat. The meal was filled withughter. Most of the time, it was Old Madame and Adele who worked together to deal with Damon, forcing him to eat half a bowl more than usual. After the meal, Old Madame pulled Adele to the courtyard for a walk and chat. But after a while, Old Madame became a little sleepy. When the servants who followed her saw this, they immediately stepped forward and exined to Adele, Madam, its nap time for Old Madame. Hearing this, Adele immediately understood. She helped the servant to persuade Old Madame and sent her back to the bedroom. After that, she came out of the room. After gently closing the bedroom door, Adele breathed a sigh of relief. Originally, she thought that Old Madame would not like her, but now it seemed that she was doing quite well. Thinking that Damon downstairs was still on the phone dealing with business, she quickened her pace, but before she reached the stairs, the door of a bedroom next to her suddenly opened. Adele paused and subconsciously looked over. She saw a wheelchairing out of the room. The man sitting in the wheelchair was somewhat familiar She narrowed her eyes and saw the man smirking at her. In an instant, she suddenly recalled that this was the man she met in the mall that day who gave her the pen! The next second, doubts welled up in her heart. Why was he in the Yusuf family? Adele? The man started the electric wheelchair and approached Adele, calling her name clearly. You How do you know my name? Adele was surprised. I just heard from the maid that my sister-inw was here, but I didnt expect it to be you. The man smiled beautifully. Sister-inw? Adele waspletely stunned. She blinked her eyes and slowly reacted, You are Damons younger brother? The man nodded slightly, the smile in his eyes not diminishing. He replied, Yes, my name is Kobei Yusuf. Chapter 37 Are These Words Sincere? Adele was so surprised that she could not speak. She had never heard anyone mention that Damon had a younger brother. However, it did not seem like he was lying. Moreover, thest time she saw him at the antique shop, she felt that his features were somewhat simr to Damons. Seeing that she had not recovered from her shock, Kobei calmly reached out his hand to her and said with a smile, Lets officially get to know each other, OK? Okay, my name is Adele. Adele came back to her senses and smiled at him. The two of them shook hands and smiled at each other. For some reason, when Adele saw him, she felt as if she had seen an old friend. There was no awkwardness. Instead, there was a sense of closeness. She suddenly thought of what the servant had said before and immediately understood. Oh right, why didnt youe down with us when we were eating just now? I like quietness. Kobei smiled, and a trace of bitterness shed across his face. Moreover, my brother doesnt really like me Adele was stunned. She didnt expect such an answer. She opened her mouth and wanted to continue asking for the reason, but she felt that it was inappropriate, so she could only hold back her questions. Kobei paused, looked up at her, and asked hesitantly with a bitter smile, What about you? Dont tell me you dont like me either. No! Adele did not hesitate and shook her head subconsciously. I think you are a very good person! Otherwise, why would you give me the pen that you like? I gave that pen to Dad. He likes it very much. Speaking of which, I have to thank you! After Kobei heard her words, the gloom and worry on his face immediately disappeared. He smiled brightly. If you really want to thank me, why dont you take me downstairs? I want to go to the yard to bask in the sun. Okay! Adele agreed without hesitation. She walked behind Kobei, held the handle of the wheelchair, and pushed him down the slope on the side of the stairs. This slope was obviously specially built for his wheelchair, and the wheels were attached to the rails. Even without her pushing, Kobei could steadily go down. She did not think too much about it, and slowly pushed him down while chatting with him. Kobeiughed brightly, always following the topics. The two of them were talking happily. Going down the stairs, Adele saw a servant standing not far away, looking at them in surprise and a hint of panic. Without waiting for her to think carefully, she looked up and saw Damon standing at the door of the small balcony, staring at them from afar. The light shing in his eyes was so cold that it made her afraid. At this moment, Kobei slowly turned his head and said with a smile, Adele, thank you. You can leave me here. Adele was a little panicked. After responding, she walked toward Damon. She remembered what Kobei had just said, Damon did not like him very much. Now that she saw Damons eyes, she felt even more guilty. Walking to the man, she asked softly, Have have you finished all the work in thepany? Yes. Damon responded coldly, then turned around and walked to the door without hesitation. Adele was stunned for a moment. Seeing that he was about to walk out of the door, she suddenly reacted and quickly caught up with him. She ran to the small road in the yard and reached out to pull the man. We havent greeted Grandma yet. Its not good to leave like this No need, Damon said coldly and continued to walk forward.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Adele had no choice but to follow him out of the courtyard and then quickly got into the car. She could see that Damon was very angry. Ben, who was originally bored on the side, saw this and quickly opened the door and got in the car, asking, Mr. Yusuf, where are we going? Go back, Damon said with a gloomy face. Adele sat at the side, not daring to speak at all. After the car drove away for a whole, only then did she gather the courage to ask, Did I do something wrong? No, Damon replied coldly. It was a very obvious lie. He didnt even bother to make the lie sound better or more convincible. Adele was helpless for a moment. She knew that Damon would not say anything no matter how she asked, so she just closed her mouth. The two of them were silent all the way. The atmosphere in the car was extremely awkward. Even Ben kept looking at the rearview mirror, not daring to even breathe loudly. Finally, the car arrived at the entrance of the courtyard. Just as it stopped, Damon pushed open the door and got out of the car. He walked towards the courtyard. Adele sighed lightly. She could not understand why Damon hated Kobei so much. With doubts and curiosity in her heart, she couldnt help but quickly followed Damon up to the second floor. Seeing that the man was about to enter the study, Adele quickly quickened her pace and stopped him. Seeing the woman in front of him, Damon frowned but did not speak. What did I do wrong? Can you tell me? Adele took a deep breath and asked seriously. Damon frowned but did not speak. Is it because of Kobei? I heard that you hate him very much. Adele clenched her fists and mustered the courage to ask. Damons face instantly turned sullen. A few secondster, he suddenly reached out and pressed Adeles shoulder to pin her against the wall. A cold light shed in his eyes. Adele, dont you think youve crossed the line? Kobei was a mermber of the Yusuf family. Whether he liked him or hated him, she had no right to inquire! Adele took a deep breath, paused for a moment, and said word by word, I am your wife. You dont need to know so much! Damons face was cold. Why? For some reason, Adele felt unfair. At this time, not only was she unwilling to give in, but she also wanted to find out clearly. She reached out and grabbed the mans wrist. She said seriously, I am someone you can trust. You can tell me things that you cant tell others. You can see me as your listener, OK? Over the past few days, she knew that Damon was not a bad person and wanted to do something for him. A bit of surprise shed through Damons eyes, but in the next second, he curled his lips into a sneer, pressed her against the wall, leaned over, and slowly approached her. Why should I trust you? Being asked like this, Adele was a little anxious. She bit her lips, not knowing how to answer for a moment. Being stared at like this by him, her face slowly burned. Just Just because I am your wife. Is that not enough? Are these words sincere? Damons eyes flickered. Adeles heart was beating fast, and she subconsciously averted her gaze, not daring to look him in the eye. Suddenly, her chin was pinched, and she had no choice but to look him in the eye. Knowing that she could not escape, Adele took a deep breath, bit her lip, and nodded gently. Yes She had only had one love experience. After she broke up with Sam, shecked the experience of talking to guys and getting along with them. But these days, she did feel that Damon was good to her. So she sincerely hoped that he could be well. As soon as she finished speaking, she found that Damons expression changed slightly. Suddenly, her vision darkened, and her lips suddenly softened. At that moment, Adele only felt that the blood in her body was boiling! Damon actually kissed her! Chapter 38 Could She Succeed? Damon actually took the initiative to kiss her! He didnt like Kobei, and he didnt like to see her with Kobei even more. Even if she was his wife, he didnt want to see her have any contact with Kobei! Bang! Bang! Madam, are you awake? Marys soft voice came from the door, and Adele slowly opened her eyes. She took a deep breath and looked at the dark room. She did not know when it was. She only remembered that Damon had carried her back to the room, and she did not remember what happened after that Madam Adele stood up and answered. She put on a set of clothes and turned on the lights. When she saw that the man had already left the bedroom, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief. If he was still by her side when she woke up, the scene would probably be very awkward. Mary, where is Damon? she asked as she walked to the door. Young Master went out and said that he had something to do. He wonte back tonight. He wonte back tonight Adele was silent for a moment. She suddenly thought of a name. A momentter, she shook her head and tried to remove the name from her mind. If things were not what she thought, then did she misunderstand Damon? If he was unwilling to say it, it was better for her not to think about it. .. Fairmont Hospitals high-ss ward. Damon, I really dont want to stay here anymore. Can you take me away? Take me away please The woman on the bed had a pale face, looking pitiful. Her body was as fragile as a piece of paper. Damon frowned and looked at the woman who was holding him. He raised his hand and stroked her hair. ra, when you get better, I will take you away. When ra heard this, her body trembled. When she raised her eyes, two lines of tears rolled down her cheeks. Because her eyes were filled with tears, her light-colored pupils were like bright. I cant stay here for a day longer. Damon, just let me stay by your side. I can apany you as long as I can get. Isnt that good? I will find a way to save you. Wait a little longer. Damon frowned slightly. He was already working hard. In order to save her, he had put in a lot of effort. But now, it was not the time yet. ra, youre not the only one suffering. I promise youll get better. Give me some more time and trust me, okay? he said, lowering his head and holding the womans palm-sized face. Thene visit me often in the future, okay? Youve been busytely she pleaded softly. OK, I promise you. I will take you abroad in a few days and do a more detailed examination. You have to promise me that you will eat well and have a good rest. ra nodded and hugged him tightly. As long as you apany me, I will listen to you. After coaxing the woman to sleep, Damon heaved a sigh of relief. He slowly walked out of the ward, walked to the windowsill, and lit a cigarette. Mr. Yusuf, didnt you say that you were going to quit smoking? Ben asked softly. When ras surgery is over, I will quit. Damon frowned slightly. The only woman who could make him quit smoking was ra. Adeley on the bed, tossing and turning. She did not sleep well. It was about to be a holiday. The welfare gift boxes prepared for the employees had to be in ce. However, there was no factory to take the order now. If she did not hurry up, this matter would really be ruined by her! Gritting her teeth, she simply got up from the bed and looked through the documents before finally determining the style and product of the gift box and then began to filter out the suitable manufacturers. At this point, she had no time to think so thoroughly. Even if the gift boxes are hastily done, it would be better than having nothing. Finally, she picked out a suitable manufacturer. The price was closer to her offer, and the product she picked was also their specialty. If she talked to the person in charge over there, it might be possible to get the order down. But what she was most worried about now was that tomorrow was the weekend, and she had no idea about the other partys schedule at all. Suddenly, she had an idea. It seemed that this time, she was going to ask for his help. However, she would do this tomorrow. The most important thing now was to have a good sleep! The next day, after Adele woke up and had breakfast, she immediately called Ben. After two rings, someone answered. Hello? Madam, can I help you? Ben, I want to ask you for a favor. Go ahead. Can you help me check a persons schedule? Adele took a deep breath. With his ability and means, it would not be difficult for him to check a persons schedule. Yes. Adele heaved a long sigh of relief when she heard him agree. Then, she thought of something and continued, Its best not to tell Damon about this matter. Is that okay? Sure, give me the name. Ill send it to you directly. Adele was overjoyed. She hung up the phone happily and began to prepare the information she needed for the meeting today. Not long after, her phone rang and she received a text message from Ben. It was Mr. Mcins itinerary. As long as she could talk to Mr. Mcin today and confirm the matter of the gift box, then this problem would be resolved! When she thought of this, Adele felt very energetic. She pped her hands and went to prepare. On the other side, Ben walked to Damons side and whispered, Mr. Yusuf, there is something I need to report to you. Just now, Madam called me and asked me to inquire about the schedule of Corecords Companys Mr. Mcin today. Corecords Companys Mr. Mcin? Damon asked with a slight frown. Yes. If Im not wrong, Madam is doing this for the holiday gift boxes. Ben nodded.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Damon was silent for a moment and then said lightly, Mr. Mcin is a tough one to deal with. He wont easily give up his benefits. Im afraid that he wont ept the price ourpany quoted. Then do you want me to help Madam in secret? No need. Damon said softly. He remembered that Adele had said that she wanted to try her best this time. He wanted to see if she could seed. Chapter 39 Snuck into the Room Everything was ready, and Adele was full of confidence. She carefully checked Mr. Mcins schedule. For the whole afternoon, he would y at the high-end golf course in the suburbs of River City. At night, he would go to the city center and meet several bosses at Melody Club. She was not a member of the golf course, so it would be hard for her to get in. But Melody Club was different and it would not be so difficult to sneak in. Comparing the two, she already had a choice in her heart. As long as she went to the ce and found an opportunity to meet Mr. Mcin, show her sincerity, and talk to him, maybe the chance of sess would be greater. When it got dark, Adele finished her meal. Seeing that it was about time, she went straight to the club. The decoration of the club was exquisite and luxurious. It was obvious that it was a ce for rich people. Adele remembered the door number that Ben had given her. She followed the number and quickly found the ce. She walked to the door and heard the noiseing from inside the private room. Unconsciously, she was a little nervous. ording to the schedule provided by Ben, at this time, the person who was with Mr. Mcin should be the boss of thepany that she might cooperate with this time. If she barged in rashly, she would not only lose the business deal but also be kicked out! After thinking about it, Adele bit her lips and turned to leave. At this time, she could only think of other ways to talk to Mr. Mcin. If she waited at the door for Mr. Mcin toe out, she did not know how long she would have to wait. Suddenly, a waitress wearing a work uniform and carrying a tray walked by. Adeles eyes lit up and he suddenly thought of an idea! Since she could not enter with her own identity, she would enter with another identity! Hello, can you do me a favor? Adele asked. What favor I still have work to do. The waitress was confused. I can give you money. Adele took a deep breath and lowered her voice. I dont provide special service the waitress asked with a strange expression. Adele was stunned and quickly reacted. She smiled and pointed at the clothes on the waitress. There is no need for any special service. You just need to lend me the clothes you are wearing. Twenty minutester, Adele changed into the uniform of Melody Club and sneaked out of the staff room. With this set of clothes, she would be able to enter the private room smoothly, and she would have a chance to talk to Mr. Mcin. She gathered her courage and walked along the corridor towards the private room. Just as she approached the corner, she heard a low voiceing from the other side of the corner. It was a man. His voice was very low and his tone was a little anxious. It sounded like he was on the phone. Adele wanted to turn around and walk away, but she heard a familiar name. Dont worry, Marcus wont know. As long as you prepare the goods in advance, and when he is delivering the goods, we can switch it. We can take advantage of his ws! Marcus was the name of Mr. Mcin from Corecords Company! Adele took a deep breath, stopped, and held her breath. What are you afraid of! If you dont tell anyone and I dont tell, who will know? Did you forget what Marcus did to you before? This is such a good opportunity. As long as we change his goods, we will call the police directly and say that there is something wrong with the products from hispany. The police are also my people. He cant get out of this! Hearing this, Adele had already guessed that someone was trying to take the opportunity to frame Mr. Mcin! Suddenly, the sound of footstepsing from the corner came closer and clearer. Adele wanted to turn around and leave, but she was afraid that it was toote. In a hurry, she saw the empty room next to her and walked in without hesitation and closed the door. Soon, the mans footsteps passed by the door of the private room and slowly walked away. Adele leaned against the door and heard that there was no sound outside. Only then did she heave a sigh of relief and slowly pushed open the door. Fortunately, if she was discovered by that person, her n tonight would be ruined. Adele walked out of the private room, adjusted her breathing, patted her cheeks, and continued to walk towards the private room where Mr. Mcin was. No matter who the person was, the first thing she needed to do now was to enter the private room. Hey! You, stop! A voice suddenly came from behind. Adele froze and subconsciously stopped. She slowly turned around and saw a man in a manager uniform staring at her with a serious expression. Why havent I seen you before? the manager asked, ncing at her from head to toe. I Im new here. Adele clenched her fists nervously. No wonder. I was wondering why no one came to deliver wine. Come with me and bring wine to Room No. 18! the manager said with a frown. Hearing his words, Adele secretly heaved a sigh of relief and quickly caught up with him. After getting the wine, the manager ordered with a serious expression, Send these bottles to booth 18. Hurry up ande back! Yes, sir. Adele agreed and immediately walked in the direction of Room 18. When she walked out of the managers line of sight, she quickened her pace and went directly to Room 22 with the tray.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Room 22 was the private room where Marcus was. She had to enter as soon as possible to avoid any unexpected idents. Bang! Bang! She raised her hand and knocked on the door, then pushed the door open and entered. There were three or four men sitting in the private room. There were also two women in revealing clothes apanying them. The atmosphere was warm, and everyone was in a good mood. Adele nced at Marcus, who was sitting in the middle. She immediately had an idea. She walked forward and whispered, Sir, this is the wine you ordered. A man next to her nced at the wine on the tray and said doubtfully, We didnt order any red wine! This Could it be a gift? When he said this, everyone looked at Adele. This this is a gift from our manager. Adele became nervous. When she said this, a man next to her immediately interrupted with a smile, The manager! I was on the phone and met the manager. I chatted with him for a while. Maybe he gave you the wine? Hearing this voice, Adele subconsciously looked up. This mans voice was exactly the same as the one she had heard at the corner! Before she could react, Marcus said, Mr. Spears, you are quite resourceful! He gave you wine just because you chatted with him! Thats not as good as you, Mr. Mcin. Come on. Since the wine is here, I must first toast to you! Mr. Spears said with a ttering smile. For a moment, the atmosphere in the private room became even more heated. Adele stood at the side and suddenly felt at a loss. What should she do to talk to Marcus alone? At this moment, a man next to her looked at her and said, What are you waiting here for! Hurry up and pour Mr. Mcin some wine! Adele immediately reacted. She quickly picked up the red wine bottle, opened it, and poured the wine. She was unfamiliar with this. In addition to her panic, it was obvious that she was a newbie. So Mr. Spears could not stand it anymore. He frowned and shouted coldly, Dont you know how to pour wine? Get out if you cant! After being shouted at, Adeles hand trembled, and the wine immediately spilled all over Marcus clothes. Chapter 40 Who Are You Looking For? The room suddenly fell silent for a few seconds, and the atmosphere was terribly heavy. Adele reacted and quickly grabbed the towel next to her to help wipe the stains on Marcus body. Im sorry, Im sorry, I didnt mean to! What are you doing? Mr. Spears was furious. Why are you so clumsy! Are you blind? Alright, Mr. Spears. Its nothing serious. Marcus raised his hand and said softly. Adele took a deep breath, looked at Marcus, and said, Mr. Mcin,e with me to the side. Ill help you clean up. This is indeed my fault. If I dont handle it well, Im afraid I will also be punished by the manager. Please give me a chance. When Marcus heard this, he looked up at her, paused for half a second, and nodded. OK. As he spoke, he stood up and smiled at the others in the room. You guys keep drinking. Ill be back soon. After he finished speaking, he walked towards the door. Adele hurriedly followed and closed the door. As soon as she left the room, Marcus turned around and stared at her with a serious expression. You are not a waitress here. Why are you trying to see me? he asked coldly. Adele was stunned. She did not expect Marcus to find out! She took a deep breath and still had a trace of curiosity. Why do you say that? she asked. Melody Clubs waiters have been professionally trained, and you are obviously not, Marcus said in a deep voice. When Adele heard this, she gasped. She did not expect Marcus to be more astute than she had imagined. If this was the case, he probably would not agree to take the order. However, she still had a bargaining chip. Biting her lip, she summoned up her courage and looked up at Marcus. Mr. Mcin, you are very smart. I am indeed not a waitress here. I am Yusuf Groups assistant in the Administrative Department. I came specially to discuss a deal with you. What deal? I went to yourpany and talked to the manager about the order for this months holiday gift boxes. Because he thought that the price was not good, he did not ept it. I came over to try to gain the possibility of our cooperation. Ive seen the proposal yourpany gave me. The price is too low. Besides, we dontck orders now. There is no need to lower ourselves and do business with no benefits, Marcus said with a straight face. I know, so I want to fight for it again. Moreover, I have a valuable message for you this time. What is it? It has something to do with Mr. Spears in the room just now. Are you cooperating with him recently? How do you know? Marcus frowned slightly. Adele took a deep breath and told Marcus what she had heard at the corner. Sure enough, his face became more and more gloomy. Obviously, this matter was also unexpected to him. Adele pretended to be calm and asked, Mr. Mcin, the value of this news should be much more than the profit you will give up, right? Why should I believe you? Marcus eyes darkened. It doesnt matter whether you believe me or not. In short, I have a clear conscience. As for whether you are willing to ept this order or not, it doesnt matter. After all, if you cooperate with Yusuf Group for a long time, you definitely wont suffer a loss. Isnt that right? Hearing this, Marcus expression changed slightly. After a few seconds of silence, he said slowly, Mr. Spears has a problem with me. I knew it before, but I didnt expect him to set a trap for me this time. I believe your words. In order to thank you for your reminder, I agree to ept your order. However, if you want to continue to cooperate next time, we really cant ept the same price. When Adele heard this, she was pleasantly surprised. She took a deep breath and said, Mr. Mcin! Thank you!. However, if you want to see me again next time, dont use such a clumsy method.. As he spoke, he took out a business card and handed it over. Adele reached out to take it and said excitedly, Okay! Mr. Mcin!. In a few days, I will get my assistant to contact you. Go back. Adele nodded repeatedly and watched Mr. Mcin turn back to the private room. Only then did she let out a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, she actually seeded! If she had not inadvertently heard that someone wanted to set a trap for Marcus, she would not have had the chance to negotiate with him here today. However, no matter what, her efforts were not in vain! Adele carefully put away the business card and walked to the staff room. She quickly changed her clothes and prepared to leave. She took the elevator to the first floor. Just as she stepped out of the elevator, she was stopped by someone. You! Stop! Hearing this familiar voice, Adele suddenly became nervous. When she turned her head, she saw the manager who had just told her to send the wine, staring at her with a gloomy face. The two of them looked at each other and were shocked. Adele quickly reacted and ran in the direction of the door. The manager immediately followed. Dont run! Who the hell are you! Stop! The manager was confused. What was going on? He asked her to deliver the wine, but the customers didnt receive it even after a long time. In the blink of an eye, she changed her clothes and was about to leave the club! Adele listened to the footsteps behind her. Not only did she not stop, she even sped up. If she was really caught today, the consequences would be unimaginable! Just as she ran to the door, the security guards at the door suddenly rushed up and blocked her way! What to do! Adele was flustered. She turned around and saw the manager gasping for breath as he walked toward her. Quite a runner, huh? Why arent you running anymore! There was a manager in front and a security guard behind her. She was pincered from the front and back and had no idea what to do. The manager was so angry that his face turned red. He blocked the way in front of her and asked sternly, Tell me, who are you? What do you want to do by sneaking into the club? I I am here to find someone Adele lied nervously. The managers face was gloomy. Who were you looking for? Did you need to change into the clothes of a waitress? What is your purpose? Are you here to steal things? And the wine I asked you to send, where did you send it? A series of questions made Adele unable to answer for a moment. She took a deep breath and whispered, I really came to find someone. I had to do that Tell me, who were you looking for? Adele sped her hands together and refused to say anything. If she said Marcus name, she might also implicate him. At that time, all her efforts might be in vain!N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Not telling? Then I have to call the police! The manager snorted coldly and took out his mobile phone to dial the number. Adele trembled all over. Seeing that he was about to call the police, she was even more panicked. I Ill tell you! At this time, she only thought of one person, Damon. If she reported Damons name, would the manager let her go? Who? I, I came to find Damon Yusuf. Adele took a deep breath. The manager sneered, Who? Damon? How dare you lie? You are really bold, liar! You are full of shit, I have to call the police today! As he spoke, he picked up his phone and was about to call the police. Suddenly, a cold male voice came from the side, She is here to see me! Chapter 41 I’ll Wait for You at Home When Adele heard this, her body subconsciously stiffened. She looked up and saw the tall figure two meters away. It really was Damon! Was she dreaming? Adele rubbed her eyes. Before she could react, she saw Damon walk in front of her and pull her behind him. Mr Mr. Yusuf, why are you here? the manager asked in shock. If I didnt show up, are you going to bully her like this? Damon asked coldly. The manager nced at Adele in surprise, then took two steps back and said with a smile, Mr. Yusuf, dont misunderstand. I was just asking a normal question, not like what you said.. Is that so? Damon raised his eyebrows. The manager gasped, Of of course, I didnt know that thisdy was looking for you. Sorry, Ill apologize to her. As he spoke, he looked at Adele and bowed deeply to her. Youngdy, what happened just now was my fault. Adele stood to the side and saw him bow. She hurriedly said, Its fine. Its a misunderstanding Yes, yes, its a misunderstanding. As he spoke, he immediately instructed his subordinates by his side, Arrange a private room for Mr. Yusuf and thisdy to rest for a while and give them some fruits. Theres no need. Were leaving. As Damon spoke, he turned around and walked out. Adele hurriedly followed after him. She was afraid that Damon already knew that she hade to see Marcus. Although she had deliberately warned Ben, he was still Damons subordinate after all. He would very likely tell him. The man took big steps and soon left her behind. Adele jogged after him and reached out to grab the corner of Damons clothes. Damon. Are you angry? What do you think? Damon stopped and stared at her coldly. He never thought that she would dare to go to the club alone just to meet Marcus, and he never thought that she would dare to change into the clothes of a waitress and sneak into the room! He had always thought that she was timid and simple, but now it seemed that she was much braver than he had imagined! But this courage was also a risk. If he did note today, how would she deal with the manager? He was angry at her for being brave, stubborn, and ipetent! When Adele saw the mans expression, she was at a loss for what to do. She took a deep breath. Im sorry. I know that what I did today was indeed a bit risky. Next time, I will tell you in advance The woman lowered her head with a guilty look. Her cheeks were red, and there was a thinyer of sweat on the tip of her nose, looking pitiful. When Damon saw her like this, he frowned and could not get angry. After a short pause, he said softly, I came because I have something to tell you. What is it? Adele looked up with ayer of mist in his eyes. I have something to do and need to go abroad. Im flying out tomorrow morning. For how many days? Adele asked, feeling a little disappointed. Four or five days, Damon said lightly. After a pause, she looked up at him and said softly, Then take good care of yourself. I will. If you need anything, just tell Ben. I have something to do tonight. Go back by yourself. As Damon spoke, he turned and walked towards the car next to him. Looking at the man walking away step by step, Adele suddenly felt her throat tighten. Unexpectedly, she was so reluctant to let Damon go, even though he would only leave for four or five days. Seeing the man walk to the side of the car and was about to open the door to get in the car, Adele suddenly took a step and chased after him. Damon! What is it? Damon paused and turned to look at her. Adele ran to him. She stared at him with her shiny eyes like a deer. A few secondster, she said, I I will wait for you at home. Although her voice was low, it was very clear. Damons eyelids trembled slightly, and a strange feeling emerged in his heart. OK. However, it was only for a second. Then, he turned around, opened the door, and got into the car. Adele stood in the same ce and watched the car slowly drive away. Her mood was even moreplicated. She had never felt this way before. That kind of sincere reluctance came from the bottom of her heart. Watching the car drive away until it disappeared, she sighed softly and raised her hand to stop a taxi.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Not far away, at the door of Melody Club, a woman hid behind a pir, watching everything. Sherry! Did you drink too much? Why are you hugging a pir! Another woman came over and patted Sherry directly. I didnt drink too much. You drank too much! Sherry said with a cold snort. She didnt bother to pay attention to the woman and lowered her head to check her mobile phone, looking at the photos she had taken secretly just now. She hade out to drink with her friend and was about to leave. She came out to get some fresh air first, but she didnt expect that she would see such a scene! She saw Adele with Damon at the entrance of the clubhouse, and the two of them even talked for a long time! It seemed that her previous guess was right! This Adele was pestering Mr. Yusuf! Sherry was furious. The more she looked at those photos, the angrier she got! She had worked for Mr. Yusuf for so long. Although had already secretly fallen in love with him, she did not dare to take half a step further. She did not expect Adele to be so bold! No, she must find a way to mess with Adele, so that Adele would not dare to seduce Mr. Yusuf from now on! .. Adele returned to the courtyard, still unhappy. Seeing this, Mary probably guessed something and sent her a ss of warm milk. Madam, dont worry too much. Young Master often needs to go on business trips. He will be back soon. Hearing this, Adele nodded and smiled at her. I understand, Mary. After Mary left the room, Adele looked at the business card that Marcus gave her on the table and felt a little better. No matter what, today she solved the problem of work. When she went to work tomorrow, she would be confident when being asked by Corine about her work progress. The next morning, Adele rushed to thepany and attended the weekly meeting as usual. As soon as she arrived at the meeting room, she found that everyone in the meeting room was staring at her, and their eyes were more or less a littleplicated. She took a deep breath and became a little nervous. At this moment, Corine pushed the door open and entered. The meeting began. What was mentioned in the meeting was still the usual things. Adele did not think much about it, and the sensitivity and tension just now slowly dissipated a lot. Soon, the meeting ended, and the people in the meeting room filed out. Adele and her colleagues had just walked to the door when she was stopped by Corine. Adele, stay. Okay. Adele was stunned. After everyone left the conference room, Corine got up and closed the door of the conference room. Then, she sat down on a chair and stared at her coldly. Whats with those photos? Photos? What photos? Adele was confused. Chapter 42 She Kept Pestering Him Adele, why are you still pretending at a time like this? Corine looked at her expression and was even angrier. Corine, I really dont know what you are talking about Dont know? Alright, Ill show it to you! Corine said. She opened the chat group on her phone and ced it on the table. Adele hesitated and picked up the phone. When she saw the photo on the phone, her expression changed. The photo showed that she and Damon were at the gate of Melody Clubst night. It was taken by a candid camera, however, she could recognize Damon and her. In the photo, she was pulling the corner of the mans clothes intimately. If she was with someone else, everyone would just gossip, but the person was Yusuf Groups executive president, Damon! These photos could naturally stir up a storm inside thepany. Adele took a deep breath. Obviously, she did not expect that she and Damon would be snapped pictures secretly, and she did not expect that these photos had already spread in thepany! She put down the phone, took a deep breath, and whispered, I met Mr. Yusuf yesterday, but it was just a coincidence. He helped me solve a problem. I wanted to thank him at that time Nothing else. After that, she lowered her head, and her mood wasplicated. She did not want to lie, but her rtionship with Damon could not be disclosed. Once it was publicized, it would definitely affect Damon. So, in desperation, she could only lie. Hearing this, Corine stared at her for a while, and finally asked, You did not pester him? No, Adele said with certainty. Since you didnt, then you have to find a way to exin it clearly. In thepany, this matter has already caused a very bad influence. I also dont want to listen to the colleagues in the department whispering to each other and affect my work. Do you understand? I understand, Adele nodded in agreement. Alright, you can leave now, Corine said as she waved her hand. Adele walked out of the conference room a little depressed and walked towards her office. Only now did she understand why everyone looked at her so strangely when she first entered the conference room. It turned out that everyone knew that she was the only one who was kept in the dark. Adele suddenly thought of something. She took out her mobile phone, opened WeChat, and checked all kinds ofpany groups. Sure enough, the spection about her rtionship with Damon had exploded in the group. Some people said that it was because she was pestering Damon that he made an exception and promoted her in order to send her away. It was the first time that Adele knew gossip was a fearful thing. When she passed by the office of the Administrative Department, she felt that her colleagues were secretly ncing at her. There was low meaningfulughter. Adele took a deep breath and just wanted to walk away quickly to escape this ce, but someone stopped her at this time. Adele. Adele looked over and saw Grace holding a document in the middle of the public office, staring at her. Grace, whats the matter? she asked, pretending to be calm. Yes. Grace handed the document to a colleague and walked over to her. There is a lot of work in the department recently. I urgently need you to help me share the burden. But Im not sure yet. How is your progress? Is the holiday gift box order confirmed? The arrangement of the holiday gift box was a job for her. It was a good thing for the other employees in thepany. When other colleagues heard Grace mention this matter, they all perked up their ears to eavesdrop. Adele reported truthfully, Its about time. It has been confirmed. We will cooperate with Corecords Company. I will take the time to talk to them about the details and then we can sign the contract. Grace originally thought that Adele wouldnt be able to answer. After all, the task this time was not simple. However, she did not expect that not only did Adele answer her, but she had alsopleted most of the work. She was stunned and then sneered coldly, Is that so? Corecords Companys boss is not easy to deal with. We dont have a lot of budgets. I wonder if you can give everyone a surprise this year. The gift box is about corporate welfare. I cant guarantee whether its a surprise or not, but I can be sure that it wont be worse thanst years. Adele said softly. The gift box she finally confirmed included the most popr products this year, but in the end, it was just a token of her appreciation. She couldnt guarantee that everyone would like it. Adele, why dont you tell us how youpleted this task alone? So we can all learn from you. Grace smiled and suddenly asked. When she said this, someone next to her agreed, Yes. We can learn! There was a different voice in the voice, Learn? I guess she annoyed them and made them agree!. As soon as someone said this, the colleagues burst intoughter. Adele stood where she was, too clear about the meaning of their words. They were mocking her and secretly pointing out the matter of her pestering Damon. Hearing this, Grace also tried to hold back herughter. She raised her eyebrows and deliberately asked Adele, Is it true, Adele?. Under everyones gaze, Adeles cheeks burned. She bit her lips, turned around, and walked quickly to the office. When she returned to the office, Adele was in an extremely bad mood, but there was nothing she could do.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. She didnt know who had taken those photos, nor did she know who had exposed them. Even if she tried to think of a way to delete the photos now, it would be useless. Now that everyone in thepany knew about it, what could she do? A day passed in a blur. When it was time to get off work, Adele deliberately left half an hourte to avoid the peak hours so as not to be judged by everyone. Seeing that there were fewer people in thepany, Adele packed up and prepared to get off work. Just as she walked to the elevator, she saw her colleague, Shirley, from the same department. Shirley saw her and asked, Adele, were you working overtime too? Yes, Adele nodded. I was finishing some work. Coincidentally, the elevator arrived. Shirley pulled her into the elevator. There were only the two of them in the elevator. When the elevator door closed, Shirley could not help but ask, Adele, the rumors in the group should not be true, right? Previously, Adele had a good rtionship with Shirley. At this time, she could not help but exin softly, I just happened to meet Mr. Yusuf. He helped me. Its not like what they said. Dont think too much about it. Hearing this, Shirley nodded seriously. I didnt think too much about it, but now the colleagues in thepany are talking nonsense. If this goes on, it will have a bad impact on you! And Shirley still wanted to say something else but stopped. And what? Adele frowned and turned to look at her. And if the higher-ups and shareholders of thepany hear about it, Im afraid it will affect Mr. Yusuf When Adele heard this, her heart skipped a beat. It was as if arge rock had suddenly pressed down on her chest. If this matter had only affected her, it was fine, but it would also affect Damon! If this matter brought unnecessary trouble to Damon, she would definitely feel bad! Chapter 43 Divert Attention This matter really has nothing to do with Mr. Yusuf. Adele took a deep breath and turned to look at Shirley. Then you have to find a way to exin yourself. After all, everyone thinks that you are deeply in love with Mr. Yusuf and keep pestering him Shirley sighed.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Even if she wanted to exin, no one would listen to her. Ding- With a sound, the elevator door opened. Adele and Shirley walked out of the elevator side by side and walked towards the door. Suddenly, a person next to them walked over. Adele! Adele turned to look. It was Brayden, a colleague from the finance department. Brayden, you got off workte too? What a coincidence. Brayden smiled at her and nodded. Where are you going? Do you want me to send you home? he asked Adele, pausing for a moment. Adele was a little ufortable with Braydens enthusiasm and attentiveness. She reached out and hooked Shirleys arm. Im going with Shirley to have dinner together, she said with a smile. When Brayden heard this, he smiled and scratched his head, Alright, you guys go eat. Ill send you home next time when I have the chance. Alright, goodbye. After saying goodbye to Brayden, Adele pulled Shirley and quickly left thepany hall. Adele, everyone can see that Brayden likes you! I think he is quite good. Why do you always reject him? Shirley asked with a smile. Adele was in aplicated mood. She looked down at the wedding ring on her finger and did not know how to exin it to Shirley. Seeing that she did not reply, Shirley did not get angry. She continued, Actually, I have a way to deal with the rumors in thepany now. What? Adele asked quickly. Arent people saying that you are pestering Mr. Yusuf? If you get closer to other men, such as Brayden, wouldnt doing this indirectly deny the rumors? When Adele heard this, she felt that it made sense, but she also felt that it was a little strange. Do you mean, in order to prove that I have no interest in Mr. Yusuf, I need to be closer to other men? Yes, Shirley nodded, ter, you can exin yourself. Those rumors will disappear. But I would be using Brayden, right? Adele was hesitant. Brayden likes you. Try to be friends with him. You dont have to date. As long as you prove to everyone that you have no improper thoughts about Mr. Yusuf, thats enough. Dont you think so? Adele nodded doubtfully, but she was still hesitant. After separating from Shirley, she thought back and forth in her heart, but she did not think of a better way. In the blink of an eye, two days passed. Adele thought that after these days, the rumors in thepany would slowly subside, but she found that these rumors not only did not calm down, but they were even getting more and more intense. Now, no matter where she went, she would attract the attention of everyone. All kinds of suspicion, judgment, and sarcasm were like a heavy burden, pressing down on her until she could not breathe. If this went on, when Damon came back from abroad, he would definitely hear about the rumors. What should she do then? The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she became. Adele was at a loss. When she was at her wits end, she suddenly thought of what Shirley had said to her that day. If things really came to this kind of desperate situation, she had no choice. The top priority was to suppress these rumors. The fewer people to discuss, the better. This kind of drama was often yed by people in the entertainment business. In order to suppress a certain rumor, they used another rumor to divert everyones attention. At this point, Adele was also willing to use Brayden to stop the rumors, as long as it did not affect Damon. After making up her mind, she summoned up her courage and took the initiative to go to the finance department to find Brayden, but when she git there, the courage that she had worked hard to muster disappeared. Just as she was unsure whether to advance or retreat, someone suddenly walked out. Coincidentally, it was Brayden. Brayden was holding a stack of documents in his hand. He should be sending them to the filing room. When he saw Adele, he was a little surprised, but also pleasantly surprised. Adele, why are you here? Are you here to submit the financial report? No. Adele suddenly became nervous. She did not know what to say. Then what are you here for? Brayden smiled at her patiently. I Im here to see you. Adele summoned her courage. Brayden was ttered. Me? She took a deep breath. I have time tonight. Why dont we have dinner together Sure! Brayden agreed without hesitation. They were standing at the entrance of the finance department. There were many people passing by. Because of those photos, Adele had be famous in thepany. At this time, everyone knew her. Therefore, when they saw her with another man, they could not help but take a few more nces. Adele, what do you want to eat? Hot pot, barbecue, or Sichuan cuisine? Brayden asked with a smile. Adele was ufortable with being stared at. She whispered, Im OK with whatever. The reason why she wanted to ask Brayden out was to divert everyones attention from Damon. Okay, then after work, I will go to your department to find you. Okay. After talking to Brayden, Adele turned around and left in a hurry. In the afternoon, Adele was always absent-minded, thinking about whether her choice was right or not, but before she could figure it out, the afternoon had passed. Just a few minutes after work, someone came to knock on the door. Shirley pushed the door open and came in with a face full of excitement. She looked at Adele and said in a low voice, Adele, guess who is here? Who is it? Adele was not in the mood and answered casually. It is Brayden! He is waiting for you at the door! Hearing her say this, Adele suddenly became nervous. She nodded, I will go now. Taking a deep breath, Adele picked up her bag and walked to the door. When she passed by the office area, a few colleagues in the department who liked to gossip were gathered together and discussing something with smiles. Adele passed by and heard a few words, but she could tell that they were talking about her. She clenched her fists and walked quickly to the door. Brayden stood at the door, wearing a light blue shirt. There was a bit of anxiety and expectation on his face. The moment he saw Adele, his eyes lit up. Adele, here! Adele knew that her colleagues were staring at them from a distance. She smiled at Brayden and asked, Why are you here so early? I finished my work early, so I came to wait for you. I have booked a restaurant. The ce quite good Adele nodded and walked next to Brayden. The two of them left side by side. As soon as they left, a gossiping colleague in the department waved her phone excitedly. Hey, what do you think will happen if I send this photo to the group? Lets give it a try! The colleague tapped on her phone and sent the photo of Adele and Brayden to the group without hesitation. Chapter 44 She Did Not Want to Use Him Anymore In less than ten minutes, these photos were once again trending. Wow! Adele is really good! Changing dates every day! Yeah! This girl usually looks quite low-key! I didnt expect Didnt you say that she was pestering our Mr. Yusuf? Why did she change her target again? All kinds of suspicions surged in the group like waves, and they did not calm down for a long time. Adele and Brayden were on their way to the restaurant, and their phones almost rang non-stop at the same time. Adele took out her phone and saw all kinds of messages. She opened tone group and found that they were all discussions about her and Brayden. Brayden also looked at his phone and quickly understood. He frowned and whispered, Adele, dont listen to their nonsense. The people in thepany just like to make a fuss! Its okay, I dont care. Adele heard this and smiled. What she cared about was whether Damon would be implicated because of her. Now that everyone knew about her gossip with others, it would slowly fade the matter between her and Damon. From another perspective, it was also a good thing. Brayden, who was next to her, saw that her expression was normal and was not angry, so he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Soon, they arrived at the restaurant. Brayden booked a unique western restaurant. There was a French window, a small light bulb, and a small bouquet on the table. The atmosphere was good, and it was very suitable for couples to go on dates. After Adele sat down, she nced around and found that most of the guests around were couples. She suddenly felt ufortable all over. What do you want to eat? Adele took a nce at the menu that Brayden handed over. You can order. Hearing this, Brayden did not force her. He considerately ordered the dishes and then handed the menu back to the waiter. After the waiter left, Brayden poured a ss of lemon water for Adele and said softly, Adele, I know there are some rumors in thepany recently. In fact, I think you dont have to take it to heart. This kind of thing wontst long, and no one will remember it. When Adele heard this, she smiled at him. I know. Thank you forforting me. She and Brayden met in a team game during thepany sports meet. She could also see that Brayden was kind and a very nice guy. Now hisfort came from the bottom of his heart. Thats good. In short, if you encounter any difficulties, you can ask me for help. Brayden nodded. Okay, I will. Not long after the two of them chatted, the dishes were served one after another. Adele lowered her head to eat. She did not speak much. Suddenly, Brayden asked, Adele, I am quite curious. What type of guys do you like? Adele tilted her head and thought about it. She almost subconsciously said, Nice to me, independent and has his own thoughts.. When Brayden heard this, the smile on his face grew bigger, and he nodded in agreement, Its pretty good. As he spoke, he looked at Adele and asked softly, Do you want to know what type of girls I like? What? Adele paused as she drank the water. Cute and kind. As Brayden spoke, he slowly put down the fork and stared intently at Adele. Actually, the person I like is Adele looked up and met Braydens eyes. She suddenly became nervous. She could almost guess what he would say next, and what she was most worried about and afraid of was the words he wanted to say. Because from the beginning, she had no other intentions towards Brayden. Now, if he confessed his feelings, she had to refuse him. Brayden was also very nervous. He swallowed his saliva and reorganized his words. Adele, you should be able to see that I like you Buzz - The phone on the table vibrated at this time, interrupting what Brayden was going to say next. Adele secretly breathed a sigh of relief and quickly said, I need to get this, sorry. She picked up the phone, looked down, and was stunned when she saw the caller ID on the screen. It was Damon! Why did he suddenly call her at this time? Her calmed heart all of a sudden was suddenly nervous and worried again. Adele took a deep breath, pretended to be calm, and pressed the answer button. How have you been these days? the man asked in a low voice. These days, since he left, he had never called her. This was the first time. Adele was in aplicated mood, but she still pretended to be calm. Good. There was a brief silence on the other end for two seconds, and then the mans voice came again. Yes, I will go back in the next few days. Wait for me. This sentence seemed to have an invisible magic. For some reason, Adeles heart beat faster. She nodded and said nothing more. She hurriedly hung up the phone. When she looked up, she saw that Brayden was staring at her in confusion. Adele, whats wrong? I Im fine. Adele looked at him and felt a sense of shame in her heart. Thinking of what Brayden had said just now, she became even more flustered. I need to go to the bathroom. Please wait here She got up and walked quickly to the bathroom.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. On the other side, Damon was sitting on the sofa. He nced at the phone that had been hung up and subconsciously frowned. This was the first time someone had dared to hang up on him. The call ended, revealing what he was looking at just now. It was a photo. In the photo, Adele and Brayden were walking side by side Adele ran to the bathroom, her heart pounding. She really had no way to continue this dinner, nor could she face Braydens confession, because the reason why she was willing to eat with him was just to use him as a shield. Deep guilt welled up in her heart. She bit her lips. She knew that she could no longer face Brayden, and she could not bear to continue using him. She came out of the bathroom and left through the back door of the restaurant. After leaving the restaurant, Adele got a taxi and told the driver the address of the vi. Only then did her mood slowly calm down. She picked up her phone and sent Brayden an apology message. Although she expressed her apology, she did not exin the specific reason. Soon, Brayden replied with a text message, Its fine. Go home early. We will meet again when there is a chance in the future. When she saw the message, Adele heaved a sigh of relief. Now that she thought about it, she should not have used Brayden in the first ce. Fortunately, she had realized her mistake and saved it in time. She did not make things worse. However, reality was much worse than she had imagined. The next day, Adele went to work as usual. Unexpectedly, as soon as she arrived at the department, a colleague mocked and ridiculed her. Ms. Wes, I heard that you went out on a date with Brayden from the finance department yesterday? Adele listened to her colleagues strange tone and pretended not to hear anything. She continued to copy the documents. Another colleague next to her joked with a smile, Thats not a date! I heard that Ms. Wes left Brayden to the side and left the restaurant first! When Adele heard this, she suddenly paused in arranging the documents. A burst of anger surged in her heart. How did they know? Did Brayden tell someone about what happenedst night? Chapter 45 Take the Opportunity to Mess with Her! Listening to the mockingughter of her colleagues, Adele suppressed her anger, turned around and looked at them, and asked with a serious face, Who did you hear it from? Logically speaking, the Brayden she knew was not the kind of person who would casually tell the world about this, but how did they know? Everyone knows about this, okay? a female colleagueughed fearlessly. Yes, Ms. Wes, your reputation in thepany has been great recently. Everyone knows about this! Listening to them, Adele could not help but clench her fists. Something seemed to be stuck in her throat, making it impossible for her to hold back the anger. She nced at them coldly, picked up the documents that had just been printed, and walked directly to her office. Shirley, who was on the side, could not stand it anymore. She got up and followed Adele to the office. Closing the door of the office, Shirley advised, Adele, dont be angry. How did everyone know about this? Adele took a deep breath. Yesterday, someone sent a photo of you and Brayden to the group. Then, a colleague said that she saw you in the restaurant and said that you left before you finished eating, so everyone knew After hearing what Shirley said, Adele remembered that after she read the group message yesterday, she blocked the group chat. No wonder she didnt know anything. Adele, recently everyone has been paying more attention to you, and several colleagues in the department are keen to gossip. We cant do anything about it Adele was in aplicated mood. Indeed, no matter what she did, it was useless. It was better to keep a low profile and endure until everyone got bored of the topic. When she thought of this, her heart calmed down a little. She looked up at Shirley and smiled at her. Thank you, Shirley. At this time, the only person who was willing tofort her was probably Shirley. In the blink of an eye, the morning passed. When it was time to eat, Shirley took Adele to the cafeteria to eat. The canteen was bustling with people. Adele could feel the eyes of others looking at her, but she didnt take it to heart. As usual, she ate and then found a seat. The tables in the canteen were all four-people ones. Just as Adele sat down, someone suddenly came over and sat directly opposite her. When she looked up, she saw Sherry with a mean expression. There were two female colleagues beside her. The three of them sat down in the other three empty seats and surrounded Adele. Adele frowned and reminded, This seat is taken. Just as she finished speaking, Shirley, who had just finished eating, walked over and stared at them in a daze. Sherry smiled and nced at Shirley. She casually pointed to the table next to them. Isnt there an empty seat there? Go and sit with Zac! Then, she looked at Adele and said with a smile, Ms. Wes, we are colleagues after all. Cant we sit at the same table? Looking at Sherrys posture, Adele understood that she was deliberately looking for trouble. She paused and did not want to be bothered by them too much, so she simply said to Shirley, Shirley, you can go there and find a seat. Although Shirley was a little hesitant, she still nodded and agreed. When Sherry saw Shirley walk away, acent smile appeared on her face. She picked up her chopsticks and took a bite of the food. Then she deliberately asked, Ms. Wes, I heard that you left Brayden alone in the restaurant yesterday? I am quite curious. How do you flirt with a man? Do you have any skills? Why dont you teach me? When she said this, the two female colleagues beside herughed along. Adele lowered her head and tightened her grip on her chopsticks. She knew that Sherry had no good intentions when she insisted on sitting with her. Sure enough, Sherry had deliberatelye to embarrass her. It is said that there are several young girls in our department who like Brayden! Now, those young girls will be heartbroken! Thats right! I also think Brayden is quite good! It doesnt matter if you think that he is good! He only likes Ms. Wes! Sherry and the other two female colleagues were clearly mocking Adele. Some of the surrounding colleagues couldnt stand it anymore and spoke up for Adele. Alright, dont go too far! Too far? What do you mean? She rolled her eyes in dissatisfaction, Wasnt she going too far when she left Brayden there before the date was over? Sherry rolled her eyes. Adele frowned and suppressed her anger. At this moment, Sherry continued, Adele, dont you think that you are too much? While seducing Mr. Yusuf, you are flirting Brayden. Dont you think you are a scheming bitch? Hearing the name Damon, Adeles heart sank. Her hand that was hold the chopsticks unconsciously trembled, and the chicken pieces fell on her clothes.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. She was wearing a white shirt, and the food stained it. She frowned, got up quickly, and walked quickly to the faucet next to her. Sherry watched her leave, nced at Adeles te, and finally locked her eyes on Adeles juice cup. Sherry turned to the woman next to her and whispered, Keep an eye on her! As she spoke, she picked up her own juice and poured some into Adeles cup. Then, she used the straw to stirred it before putting it back in its original ce. Sherry, are you sure we can do this? another female colleague asked uneasily. What do you know? We have to teach this kind of woman a lesson! Sherry scolded in a low voice. Although the rumors about Adele had never stopped in the past few days, Sherry still could not vent her anger about Adele being with Damon that day. Not long ago, she saw Adeles promotion report and personal information. She inadvertently nced at it a few times and saw that Adeles employee information collection indicated that she was allergic to mangoes. Therefore, she wanted to use this opportunity to mess with Adele! After a while, Adele cleaned up the stains on her clothes and walked back. Sherry nced at her and looked at the two female colleagues beside her with a pretentious look. I cant even eat when Im looking at her. I think we should change seats to stay away from her! As she spoke, she stood up, picked up her te, and walked to the other side of the canteen with the two. Adele looked at their backs as they left and secretly sighed in relief. Fortunately, they had left, otherwise, she really couldnt eat properly. She had originally nned to meet with Corecords Companys Mr. Mcin in the afternoon. She needed to finish eating quickly and go back to prepare the necessary documents. At the thought of this, Adele immediately sped up, ate a few mouthfuls of rice, and then drank the juice. After quickly finishing the food, Adele was about to leave when she suddenly felt an inexplicable itch on her body, and her cheeks were a little hot. Did she eat too fast? Adele was a little confused. She grabbed the juice ss and drank the rest of the juice in one gulp. Then she picked up the te and walked to the entrance of the canteen. Sherry and the two women sat on the other side, paying attention to Adeles every move. Sherry, didnt you say that she is allergic to mangoes? She drank all the juice. Why is she still fine? Chapter 46 Allergic to Mango Sherry frowned and stared at Adele. Sherry was a little confused. Could it be that Adeles information gathering list was fake? But why did she lie? Sherry did not give up. She stood up and said, Lets go and take a look! After putting the te back to the dining hall, Adele walked out of the dining hall. Before she walked far, she clearly felt that every part of her body was itchy. Her arms, neck, and even her cheeks were hot and itchy. This feeling was familiar. She scratched her arm and rolled up her sleeves. Then she saw that there was a thinyer of red bumps on her arm. She was allergic! Previously, she had allergic symptoms. She went to the hospital to take a check and found that she was allergic to Mango. However, she did not touch Mango today! Before she could understand, the feeling of itchiness on her body became stronger. She could not help but reach out to scratch those ces. The ces that were scratched turned red. However, the itchiness did not stop but got more intensed. This kind of feeling was like thousands of ants continuously biting at every part of her body. It was extremely ufortable. Adele endured this kind of pain and quickly walked forward. As she was anxious, her footsteps became disorderly, and she directly tripped herself. Her body fell forward. When she was about to fall to the ground, a hand reached over and directly held her. Adele, are you okay? Adele barely stood firm and looked up to see Brayden. She shook her head. Before she could say anything, Braydens expression changed. Your face After Adele came to her senses, she raised her hand to touch her cheeks. They werepletely swollen. This was exactly the same symptoms of mango allergy, but she did not eat anything that contained mango Could it be that ss of mixed vegetable and fruit juice? But she had drunken that before and nothing had happened to her. Seeing that Brayden wanted toe closer, Adele subconsciously took a step back. Im allergic. Ill take you to the hospital! Brayden said without hesitation. Adele originally wanted to refuse, but the ufortable feeling became more and more intense. She had no choice but to agree. . At the airport in River Citys suburbs. Damon got off the ne and sent ra back to the hospital. Then, he rushed to Yusuf Group.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. He looked at Ben and instructed, If anythinges up in thepany these few days, report it to me. Mr. Edmundson is following up on the projects. Everything is fine. There are a few directors who wanted to meet you. I have already arranged the appointments into your schedule. Also, the rumors about you and Madam seemed to be spreading inside thepany recently I know that, Damon frowned slightly and said, when we get to the office, tell her toe and see me first. Okay, Ben agreed. When Damon reached the office, he flipped through the documents that his assistant had just sent over. Before he could take a closer look, Ben pushed open the door and entered. Mr. Yusuf, Mrs. Yusuf is is not in thepany. Shes in the hospital. The hospital? Whats going on? Damon frowned. I heard from the Administrative Department that she seemed to be allergic. She is currently in the hospital, Ben reported truthfully. Damon looked a little more serious, and he hurriedly got up and walked out. Which hospital? He did not expect that so many things would happen in a few days after he left. First, it was the rumors between him and Adele, and then there was a Brayden. Then, she was allergic again. In the Central Hospital. Mr. Yusuf, are you going now? Didnt you just say that you were going to have a meeting with the higher-ups? Ben was a little hesitant. When Damon heard this, his face darkened a little, but he did not stop. Lets go to the hospital! In less than half an hour, Damon and Ben had already arrived at the hospital. After finding the room number, Damon looked at the door that was barely closed and stepped in. Suddenly, a voice came from the ward. Brayden, thank you for sending me to the hospital Damon paused and subconsciously clenched his fists. Unexpectedly, it was Brayden who sent her here. Could it be that the two of them really? Adele, I said that you can tell me if you have any difficulties. Another voice came from the ward. I know that you are kind, but I am ashamed. Actually, I used you Adele sat on the bed, took a deep breath and continued, I took the initiative to eat with you to divert everyones attention. I dont want to cause trouble for Mr. Yusuf, so I used you. Sorry Originally, these words held in her heart made her ufortable all over. Now that she had confessed, she felt much more rxed. When Brayden heard this, a bitter smile appeared on his face. Adele, actually, I know. You know? Adele was stunned. Yes, you have your difficulties. I am very happy to be able to help you. I dont care, really. Hearing him say this, Adele felt even more guilty. She bit her lips. Brayden, lets be friends. This time, I owe you a favor. If you need my help in the future, just say it. Hearing this, Brayden looked sad, but in the end, he nodded. He wanted to say something more, but before he could open his mouth, the door was suddenly pushed open, and there came the sound of footsteps. He turned his head and saw the cold face of Damon. He was shocked. Mr. Yusuf? Get out. Damon nced at him coldly. You youre back? Adele, who was sitting on the bed, was also stunned. The door was closed, and for a moment, only the two of them were left in the room. Damon stepped forward, his entire body exuding a cold aura. Adele looked at him with a guilty conscience. You The man leaned over and ced his hands on the bed, pressing her directly between his arms and chest. The distance between the two suddenly became close. Damon could almost see the small mole on Adeles nose and the red dot on her face. Are you not going to tell me this if I donte back? Damon was annoyed. I Im afraid of affecting you, said Adele, avoiding his gaze. Have I ever told you that you are my wife? You shouldnt hide anything from me! said Damon, raising his voice. Adele trembled, unable to speak for a moment. Damon looked at the woman with red eyes. He suddenly felt a little guilty. Just now, he had heard the conversation between Adele and Brayden clearly at the door. Only then did he know that the real purpose of her looking for Brayden was to protect himself. But why would Damon need her protection? He was angry and helpless. He lowered his head and looked at Adele with tears in his eyes. She looked pitiful. Then, his heart softened. He straightened up slightly and said in a softer voice, Take off your clothes. Let me see. Adele thought that she had misheard the words. Why why do I need to take off my clothes? Arent you allergic? Damon frowned. At this point, what was she still thinking? Ok Adele secretly heaved a sigh of relief. She rolled up her sleeves and said, Its much better with an intravenous drip. The doctor also prescribed some medicine. I think I will be fine soon. Damon nced at the dense red rashes on the womans fair arms and frowned. How did you get allergic? Do you know? The doctor found out that the allergen was Mango. Maybe Mango was in the vegetable juice of the canteen today. She had not figured out the exact reason yet. I have asked Ben to investigate it earlier. There was no mango in the canteens fruit juice today. Damons face darkened. Hearing this, Adele was a little surprised. Since there was no mango in the juice, how did she get allergic? Chapter 47 Eating a Box of Mangos Adele was puzzled. She carefully recalled everything she had eaten and confirmed that she had not eaten any mango. What is wrong? she asked, tilting her head. While she was thinking, she unconsciously scratched her other arm. When Damon saw it, he frowned and reached out to grab her hand. People who were allergic should not scratch their skin. It would just make the itchiness worse. Adele came back to her senses and saw that her hand was held in the mans hand. She could not help but blush,Oh. I will investigate as to why you are allergic. Your current task is to have a good rest. Damon instructed solemnly. Adele nodded and looked up at the man. Have you just returned home? she asked carefully. Yes, Damon replied faintly. Will the rumors in thepany affect you? she asked hesitantly. She was most worried about this matter. Now that Damon had returned, but the rumors in thepany had notpletely disappeared. She was afraid that it would have a bad impact on him. Seeing that the woman was lying on the bed with an allergy and was still worried about his situation all the time, Damons heart suddenly softened a little. Adele was worried and wanted to ask more questions, but before she could ask, Damon spoke first, I will ask Ben to ask for leave for you. Rest well, we will talk about it again after you recover. Okay. Adele had to agree. Damon let go of her hand and said in a softer voice, I will go back to thepany first ande to see you at night. Seeing that he was about to leave, Adele was a little disappointed in the bottom of her heart and could only nod. Damon turned around, and just as he took a step forward, he felt the corner of his clothes tighten, and was suddenly pulled back by someone. When he turned around, he saw that Adele was pulling on his clothes, her expression hesitant like she wanted to say something. Whats wrong? Adele took a deep breath, mustered up the courage to meet the mans pitch-ck eyes, and said softly, Tonight can we go home for dinner together? During the past few days when Damon was not around, she always felt that something was missing. Although there was Mary apanying her at home, she still felt empty. Damon looked at her and could not say a word of rejection. He paused and answered lightly, Okay. Seeing him agree, Adele slowly released her hand. Damon walked out of the ward and closed the door behind him. Mr. Yusuf, do you need someone to take care of Madam? Ben asked. No need for now. Let her rest well. Ill pick her upter. As he spoke, he strode forward. It was as if he had thought of something, his gaze suddenly turned cold. Have you found out what I asked you to investigate? he asked I found it. It was your secretary, Sherry from the presidents office. Ben nodded. Hearing the name, Damon frowned and said, Lets go back to thepany. No matter what, Adele was his wife. If others wanted to bully her, they had to get through him first. However, he did not expect that the one who did that to Adele was his secretary! It took less than half an hour to return to thepany from the hospital. Damon returned to the office and looked at the surveince video that Ben had taken out. His expression became colder. After looking at the scene of Sherry mixing mango juice into Adeles cup five times, he took a sip of coffee, and ordered Ben coldly, Go and prepare something. On the other side, Sherry, who was sitting in the secretarys office, was unaware of the situation here. She was in a good mood, humming a song and using her lipstick. There was more than one secretary in the presidents office, and the secretarys office was also shared by two people. The other secretary, Jane, tidied up the documents in her hand, looked at Sherry, and asked with a smile, What is it that makes you so happy?. Sherry looked at the mirror and said with a smile, Watching the person I hate made a fool of herself made me feel so happy!. Who is the person? Jane asked curiously. I wont tell you! Sherry smiled, deliberately keeping her in suspense.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Hearing this, Jane did not continue to ask, but said lightly, Mr. Yusuf just came back, did you know? Mr. Yusuf is back? Sherry paused and her eyes lit up. Ever since she entered Yusuf Group, she had been working under Damon as his secretary and had long started to have a feeling for him, but due to their identities, she did not dare to express her feelings. This time, Damon was on a business trip. Although she missed him, she did not dare to show it too clearly. She could only use work as a reason to send him a text message. Now that he was back, she naturally could not hold back anymore. Yes, Mr. Yusuf has been back for a long time, but he seems to be busy and has been in the office. Jane said casually. I will go over and ask. Sherry asked impatiently. Before she could finish her sentence, the office door was suddenly pushed open. She looked at the door and was secretly shocked when she saw Damon standing there. Then, she stood up excitedly. Mr. Yusuf, youre back? she asked. There was no expression on Damons face. He walked toward her without hesitation, Yes. Seeing this, Sherry was delighted and asked softly, Is the business trip going well? It went well. Damon replied coldly. He walked directly to her desk and asked, What about you? How was the work these past few days? This was the first time she had been asked this by Damon. She was a little ttered for a moment. Its its pretty good. Thats good. I came back this time and specially asked Ben to bring you a gift. Gift? Sherry was both surprised and excited. Ever since she worked under him, although she worked as his secretary, themunication between the two of them was always only rted to work. This time, Damon suddenly seemed to have be a different person. She was surprised. Just as she was overwhelmed by this excitement, Damon suddenly pped his hands. Soon, Ben walked in with a big box and ced it on Sherrys table. Sherry looked at it carefully. There were tworge mangoes printed on the brown cardboard box, and there were words next to it, High-quality mangoes. Seeing this box of mangoes, she suddenly felt nervous. She looked at Damon in surprise, Mr. Yusuf, these are These are all for you. Damon raised his chin. This Sherry was puzzled. Damon nced at her coldly and did not speak. He turned to look at Ben. Ben understood and walked forward. He handed the phone to Sherry. Sherry saw that it was a surveince video, the one where she poured mango juice into Adeles ss! She suddenly felt cold air brushing through, Mr. Yusuf I just wanted to remind her. Because of her, rumors about you spread all over thepany. I cant swallow this anger Before she could finish her sentence, Damon interrupted her with a cold voice, Eat all of this. Sherry followed Damons gaze and looked at therge box of mangos on the table. She could not help but shake her body. Mr. Yusuf, I wont dare next time Two choices, either leave or eat all of it, Damon ordered. Chapter 48 You Can Bear This Charge Hearing this, Sherrys face instantly turned pale. If she left, then all her efforts over the years would be in vain. But she couldnt eat all of the mangoes. Jane, who was at the side, did not know what Sherry had done wrong. She watched from the side, not even daring to breathe loudly. Mr. Yusuf, I know I was wrong. I really just want to teach her a lesson for you. I am doing this for your sake! Damons expression did not change, as if he had not heard her at all. Ben, who was beside him, looked at Sherry and reminded, Ms. Turkle, Mr. Yusufs time is limited. Sherry wanted to cry but she had no tears anymore. Looking at the entire box of mangos in front of her, she hesitated. However, in the end, she could not bear to give up these years of hard work. She grabbed a mango and her body trembled. Looking at the mans gloomy face, it was clear that there was no room for negotiation. Sherry had no choice but to peel off the mango and start eating. Mangos liquid stuck to her hand. At this point, she did not care about her image or face. She peeled the mango one by one and ate it. She ate not more than three and her tears started to pour out. Her hands and face were full of mangos and she was in a really sad state. Damon nced at her coldly. He did not want her to stop. Sherry had no choice but to continue stuffing the mango into her mouth. Jane couldnt bear to watch anymore. She carefully walked forward and said, Mr. Yusuf, whats going on? Ms. Turkle has been working at the presidents office for several years. No matter what, she cant If you want to plead for her, help her eat it. Damon nced at her and said lightly. As soon as these words came out, Janes face instantly changed color, and she quickly swallowed her unfinished words back into her stomach. When Sherry heard Damons words, she realized that there was no turning back now. She could only continue shoving the mango into her stomach. After an unknown period of time, half of the box of mangos had been eaten, and the scene was a mess. Damon nced at the half-empty box, then he instructed Jane in a low voice, Watch her finish eating. After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked out. Ben also hurriedly followed him. Just as they walked out of the office door, the sound of Sherry vomiting came from the room, as if she was going to vomit out her internal organs. Sherry, you cant eat anymore. If you continue to eat, you will be in trouble! Jane looked at Sherry with fear and worry. Sherrys shoulders were shaking, and her eyes were filled with tears of nausea. She clenched her fists, gritted her teeth, and felt both hatred and regret. After working under Damon for so long, she knew very well that if she did not finish this box of mangos, he would definitely do what he said and let her pack up and leave. However, she was unwilling. After working for Yusuf Group for a few years, she could not let go of her umted experience and current position. Therefore, she could not give up. She gritted her teeth, grabbed a mango, tore open the skin, and stuffed it into her mouth. Sherry, you cant eat anymore! Jane grabbed her. Dont worry about me! Sherry flung her hand away. Just then, footsteps suddenly came from the door. When she looked up, she saw Ben standing there. Assistant Johnson Mr. Yusuf said that you dont have to eat the rest, but you have to remember this lesson. I Ill remember this! I wont do it again! Sherry nodded without hesitation. However, you have to bear the crime of spreading rumors and disrupting the order. Ben suddenly changed the topic. Before Sherry could speak, Jane, who was beside her, could not help but defend her. Assistant Johnson, how can you me this on Sherry? Hearing this, Ben stared at Sherry unhurriedly and smiled. I dont think I need to remind you of what Ms. Turkle did, right? As soon as she said this, Sherrys heart sank. The coldness and sweetness in her stomach rolled and twitched. She shrugged her shoulder and was about to spit it out. It turned out that everything could not be hidden from Damon. The person who mixed the mango juice into Adeles juice was her. The person who first sent the photos secretly to the group was also her. Damon knew all of this very clearly! Ten minutester, Sherry was sent to the hospital apanied by Jane. Soon, the news spread quickly in thepany. Everyone knew that Sherry was punished by Damon because of spreading rumors. Knowing the consequences, no one dared to speak casually, and no one dared to mention the previous matter. At this moment, Adele was lying on the bed, thinking about the meeting with Marcus in her mind. Suddenly, her mobile phone vibrated and she received a WeChat message from Shirley. Adele, have you heard? Sherry from the presidents office was punished. She was the one spreading rumors everywhere. And your allergy seems to have something to do with her too. Seeing this news, Adele was stunned. How could the matter of her allergy be Sherrys doing? Moreover, Sherry was a member of the presidents office. No matter which department, they would give her some face. The only one who could punish her was probably Damon, right? Sighing, Adele threw all theseplicated matters to the back of her mind. When she saw that the IV was gone, she immediately called for the nurse to pull out the needle. If I want to leave the hospital, do yI need to go through any procedures? Adele asked the nurse, pressing the cotton ball against the needle hole. The nurse nodded, Yes, but before Mr. Yusuf left, he specifically told you to rest and not be in a hurry to leave the hospital. Not be in a hurry to leave the hospital? She had made an appointment with Marcus. If she missed this opportunity, she did not know if she could make an appointment again next time. I feel much better now. I dont feel itchy anymore. I still have an urgent matter to attend to, so I cant stay here for long Adele said as she got up from the bed. Ignoring the nurses advice, she took her things and walked out of the ward.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. The nurse saw that she couldnt stop her and couldnt catch up. So she immediately became anxious and hurriedly made a phone call. Hello? Is it Assistant Johnson? Miss Wes, who is on the 26th bed, just left the hospital. I cant even stop her! Adele came out of the hospital and directly stopped a car, rushing to the ce where she had promised Marcus. When she rushed to the destination, she was still a few minuteste. Adele ran all the way. When she saw Marcus, she hurriedly apologized, Mr. Mcin, Im sorry, Imte. Sit down, Marcus said, waving his hand. The two of them sat down. After exchanging greetings, they went straight to the point and directly discussed the matter of cooperation. Now that everything was settled, the only thing left was for both parties to sign. Marcus looked up at Adele and smiled, Ms. Wes, how about a meal together tonight? Consider it my thanks to you. Thanks to Adeles reminderst time, otherwise, he would really have fallen into the trap of a viin! Mr. Mcin being able to ept our list is already a form of thanks to me. There is no need for you to treat me to dinner. If there is a need in the future, I will definitely think of you first. Adele smiled and declined. Thats good. Marcus was also straightforward and signed his name, About the gift box, we will deliver it on a fixed date. Dont worry, Ms. Wes. Adele nodded and was about to say something more when the phone in her pocket suddenly rang. She picked it up and saw that it was a call from Damon! Could it be that he knew that she was discharged early? Chapter 49 Help Her Apply Medicine At the thought of this, Adele felt a little guilty. Before Damon left, he clearly told her to rest well in the hospital. She even agreed, but now she was discharged early, it was really unreasonable. Marcus, who was sitting opposite her, saw that she had not answered the phone for a long time and could not help butugh. Why didnt Ms. Wes answer the phone? Adeles hand trembled and she directly hung up. uh, its okay, it is the harassing phone call. As she spoke, she hurriedly put away her phone and smiled at Marcus. Mr. Mcin, I want to confirm the request for the gift box again At the same time, on the top floor of the Yusuf Group Building, Damon sat in the office. Looking at his phone that had been hung up, he could not help but frown. This woman hung up his phone again and again. She had be so brave! Her allergy had not yet been cured, and she still dared to run out of the hospital. It seemed that she really needed to be taught a lesson! Achoo! Adele sneezed suddenly. She rubbed her nose and couldnt help but feel strange. Did Damon scold her? She shook her head and threw aside the strange thoughts in her mind. Then she stood up and looked at Marcus assistant. Lets go? Marcus had other arrangements. He let the assistant take Adele to the factory to see the gift box samples made ording to her request. If there were no problems, they would start mass production. Once the production began, it would not take long for these festive gift boxes to be in ce. It definitely is ready before the festival. Then her first assistant job could be consideredplete. The environment of the factory could notpare to thepany. When Adele arrived at the workshop, she felt ufortable walking around the roaring machines. Her allergy was notpletely healed, and her skin was in contact with the air and dust in the factory. Naturally, she was not used to it. After looking at the gift box sample and confirming that there were no problems, Adele left the factory. She was busy for the entire afternoon, her stomach rumbling with hunger. She couldnt hold back anymore and ate a bowl of hot noodles in a nearby shop before driving home. As soon as she entered, she saw Mary waiting in the living room. Madam, you are finally home. Seeing that Marys expression was not quite right, Adele quickly asked, Whats wrong? Young Master is back. He asked you where you were as soon as he came back. When he heard that you were not at home, he seemed to be a little angry, Mary said in a low voice. Angry? Was it because she didnt pick up his call, or was it because she stood him up? After all, she said that she wanted to have dinner with him She felt itchy again but couldnt think too much about it. She looked at Mary and whispered, Mary, Im going back to my room to take a shower. In half an hour, can youe to my bedroom and help me apply the allergic medicine? Yes, Mary nodded. Seeing that she had agreed, Adele quickly went upstairs and returned to the bedroom. She had been busy all day and had not had the time to apply the medicine. Now she was so tired that she only wanted to take a shower and lie in bed to sleep. After taking a hot bath, Adele rxed a lot. She dried her hair and wrapped herself in a bath towel. Then she fell directly on the bed. The room was not cold at all. Shey on the bed and soon became sleepy. Just as she was in a daze, she suddenly heard footsteps approaching. She was toozy to look up, so she muttered, Mary, the medicine is on the table. Help me apply itN?velDrama.Org (C) content. At this time, she just wanted to have a good sleep and did not notice anything wrong. Damon stood beside the bed and looked at the woman wrapped in a bath towel on the bed. Half of her back was exposed, which was a little dazzling. Seeing the medicine on the table next to him, he picked it up casually, walked to the bed and sat down. He hesitated to help her apply it. After all, she was now Adele did not hear anything for a long time and could not help but feel a little anxious, Hurry up If not, she might really fall asleep. Hurry up? Damons mind was hot. Hearing her words, he immediately misinterpreted it as something else. After all, he was not a pure youth. Seeing her naked in front of him, it was inevitable that he would think too much. Damon opened the lid of the medicine. He couldnt find the cotton swab and squeezed the medicine into his hand. He gently applied it to the little red dot on the back of her neck with his finger, and then to her shoulder The milk fragrance of the shower gel on the womans body kept drilling into his nose. He tried to concentrate and not let himself be distracted. Adele closed her eyes and felt the itchy sensation on her back. Her body trembled slightly. The finger that applied the medicine on her back was rough. However, there was an indescribable feeling offort. She asked curiously, Mary Is your hand so rough because you work all year round? Damon paused, not knowing if he should answer. Adele suddenly opened her eyes and slowly turned back. When she saw that the person who was applying medicine to her was Damon, Adele suddenly bounced up from the bed as if she had been electrocuted. Why its you! She hurriedly pulled the sheets over to cover her body, and the sleepiness that she had just felt disappeared. Seeing the womans reaction, Damon frowned slightly. His embarrassment just now was reced by dissatisfaction. He inadvertently raised his eyebrows. Why cant it be me? He was her husband. Why couldnt he help her apply medicine? Sensing Damons dissatisfaction, Adele blinked and restrained her panic. No I didnt mean that. I thought it was Mary She took a deep breath and slowly calmed down. Damon frowned slightly and ordered coldly, Come here and lie down properly. Ah? Adele panicked again. I am not done applying it. Where do you want to run to? Damon said unhappily. Oh Adele responded hesitantly and slowlyy back on the bed, but her whole body was tense. No wonder she felt that the fingers that applied medicine on her were rough. It turned out to be his fingers. Damon raised his hand and pressed her shoulder to let her rx. Then he continued to apply medicine on her. Didnt I ask you to rest well in the hospital? Who allowed you to leave the hospital? he asked. I I have something to do in the afternoon, Adele exined hesitantly. Then why didnt you answer my call? I I didnt hear it, she lied. I didnt hear you. Damon paused and suddenly leaned over to her ear. Are you sure you didnt hang it up? He was not a fool, and he could tell whether his call was picked up or hung up. He suddenly got so close, and Adele could almost smell the faint fragrance of green wood on his body. Suddenly, her body became hot. I Looking at the womans fair and delicate little face, Damon did not hesitate to reach out and pinch her cheek. Dont hang up on me next time. Okay, okay. Adele quickly agreed. Seeing that she agreed, Damon let go and continued to quietly apply the medicine. Do you need me to help you apply the front? he said lightly. There were also many little red spots on her chest. Now that he had finished applying the back, it was natural for him to apply the front. Adele did not react at first, but when she realized what he meant, her cheeks seemed to be burning hot. Afraid that he would misunderstand, she quickly said, No no need. Ill do it myself. Chapter 50 Thank You for Protecting Me Looking at her blushing face, Damon suddenly found it interesting and wanted to tease her more. He raised his eyebrows and asked again and again, Really? No, really no! Adele was flustered and said affirmatively. Seeing her like this, as if she was afraid that he would take advantage of her, Damon smiled slightly and slowly wiped the medicine on his finger. Then, he got up and left. Wait a minute! Adele suddenly thought of something and quickly called out to him. She hadnt had the time to ask him about Sherry. Damon turned around and stared at her with a dark gaze. I heard that Sherry was punished and even went to the hospital. Did you do it? Adele asked cautiously. It was me, he said, his face turning serious. Was she really the one who caused my allergy? she asked. She was also the one who took the photos. After learning the truth, Adele was surprised and puzzled. She murmured, But I have never offended her. She and Sherry had only met a few times. Although she knew that Sherry did not have a good impression of her, it was not to the point of framing her. Looking at the womans expression, Damon paused and stepped forward. He stared at her and said, This world has never been so simple. You must always be or stay on guard and protect yourself. Adele bit her lips and her mood becameplicated. Seeing that she did not speak for a long time, Damon said softly, Alright, rest early. Suddenly, Adele reached out and grabbed his hand. Feeling her hand on his palm, Damon was stunned. In his impression, this seemed to be the first time Adele took the initiative to pull his hand.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Thank you, thank you for protecting me. Adele took a deep breath and said solemnly. She had never enjoyed the feeling of being protected. Before, it was Ms. Henderson and Professor Wes who protected her. But now, there was another person by her side who could protect her. Damon lowered his eyes and saw the womans eyes. For some reason, his breathing suddenly felt a little stifled. She seemed to havepletely trusted him, but he was notpletely sincere with her. Only he knew that he had other bad motives. At that moment, he actually felt a little guilty from the bottom of his heart. Looking at those eyes, Damon couldnt bear it. He looked away and pulled his hand out of her hand. He said coldly, Rest early. Before he finished speaking, he had already takenrge strides and walked out. Adele waspletely unaware of the change in the mans emotions. She smiled happily, but in her heart, she had never been satisfied. Although todays life wasplicated, it was getting better. After a good nights sleep, Adele woke up the next day. The red rashes on her body had mostly disappeared. She stretched herself and looked at herself in the mirror. She was in a rare good mood. When she arrived at thepany, the department held a temporary meeting. After the supervisor, Corine, told her about the recent important things, she suddenly looked at Adele. Adele,e and report the progress of your task. Okay, Adele replied with a smile. She reported thetest situation regarding the gift box reservation and the other details. Corine listened, nodded, and said softly, Give me the specific documents. Adele immediately handed over the document. After flipping through the document, a satisfied smile appeared on Corines face. Okay, ording to the contract, the gift box can be transported to thepany warehouse before the holidays. Yes, I also discussed it with the assistant of Corecords Company. When the goods arrive, they will help send them into the warehouse, so we saved an additional transportation fee. Well done. Corine said, All of you should learn from Adeles working attitude and stopped gossiping. The expressions of the colleagues next to her were all different. Some who gossiped a few days ago turned red and had nothing to say. Now, the news that Sherry had been punished by Damon to eat half a box of mango had already spread throughout thepany. No one was going to gossip casually anymore, especially Adeles gossip. After this incident, anyone could tell that her identity was not ordinary. After the meeting ended, Adele walked out of the conference room. Several colleagues surrounded her and ttered her. Ms. Wes, you are really amazing. You managed to settle the issue of the holiday gift box by yourself! Thats right! Corine values you the most now! You have to take us with you too next time! Suddenly bing the center of the crowd, Adele was a little ufortable. She smiled embarrassedly and shook her head. I was just lucky. In the future, I have to learn more from everyone Grace followed behind them, her gaze was cold, and she scoffed at those people. Not long ago, each and every one of them had been surrounding her. Now the situation changed and they changed their mind too. What a fence-sitter! She stared at Adele, and her disgust for her increased. Previously, she was only dissatisfied with her promotion. However, after this incident, she truly felt the threat that Adele posed to her. If she did not stop Adele faster, she was afraid that her position in the Administrative Department would be unstable in the future. If Corine was promoted, then Adele would be the biggestpetitor on her way to bing the Supervisor! The more Grace thought about it, the more disturbed she became. She clenched her fists and felt uneasy. No, she could not just sit around and wait for death like this. She had to do something! Adele had been pestered by her colleagues for a whole day. They followed her everywhere, like sticky candy that could not be thrown away. She was so scared that she did not dare to leave the office. It was finally time to get off work in the afternoon. She was about to send a message to Damon to ask if he wanted to go home with her, but before she could send the message, Ms. Henderson called her. Hello? Mom? Adele, are you off work? Come home for dinner. Its time to get off work. Why did you suddenly ask me toe home today Dont ask so much. Juste back when I tell you to. Your dad and I have something serious to tell you. Adele was both helpless and amused. She thought about how she had not gone back to see the two of them for a few days and agreed. Okay, Ill go back. After hanging up the phone, she sent a text message to Damon and then directly went back home. It happened to be rush hour, so it was alreadyte when she arrived home. When Adele entered the door and saw that the table was full of her favorite dishes, she was immediately overjoyed and reached out to grab a chicken wing to taste it first. Pam! What are you doing? Youre already married, yet youre still so childish. Go wash your hands. Oh. After being lectured, Adele responded in a low muffled voice and turned to the kitchen to wash his hands. After washing his hands, Professor Wes also put down the newspaper and sat down at the dining table. Ms. Henderson sat opposite him. Both of them were much more serious than usual. Adeles heart was beating fast. Did she make a mistake? Dad, Mom, you are she asked uneasily. Chapter 51 Go to receive Mr. Harry Professor Wes lowered his voice, Adele, I discussed it with your mother. I think there are some things we need to tell you. Mom, whats wrong? The two elders looked so serious that it was scary.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Eat first, dont worry, Ms. Henderson said, handing Adele a pair of chopsticks. Adele hesitantly took the chopsticks, still feeling uneasy. How have you been with Yus for the past few days? Ms. Henderson finally asked again. Not bad Adele swallowed her saliva. Then, have you guys agreed on when to hold the wedding? Ms. Henderson looked up at her. A wedding? Adele was shocked. She seemed to have never talked to Damon about this matter. Ever since they moved together, they had been living a normal life like an old couple. Yes, I only have you as my daughter. I dont ask for anything else, I just want to see you married! Dont tell me that you never thought about this at all! Sure enough, Ms. Hendersons words hit the mark, and Adele did not know how to respond. I Look at your daughter, shes in a daze and doesnt care about anything! Adele, your mother is right. We dont ask for anything else, but since you and Damon have gotten the certificate, we still have to hold the ceremony. Professor Wes took a sip of wine and looked up at Adele. Listening to them talking one after another, Adele was a little confused. Damon never mentioned this matter, so she naturally did not think about it. Seeing that Adele did not speak, Professor Wes continued, Mom and Dad can only see that you are doing better. After the ceremony, you can be considered to have entered the Yusuf family. It doesnt need to be too big, just to inform the rtives of both sides, live up the atmosphere. Adele took a deep breath and said softly, Dad, I understand. I will talk to Damon. How could she not understand her parents good intentions? After all, she was still afraid that she would be bullied when she entered the Yusuf family. Moreover, she also hoped to hold a wedding that really belonged to her. After all, it was only once in her life. After dinner, Adele came out of the house and walked out of themunity. She seriously thought about what her parents had just said and secretly made up her mind. When she returned home and met Damon, she would discuss this matter with him! When she arrived, she saw the car parked in the parking lot. She knew that Damon had already returned. She entered the room and asked Mary, Mary, where is Damon? Young Master should be in the study room. Go take a look. Okay. Adele went up to the second floor, walked to the door of the study, and gently knocked on the door. Damon? There was no sound in the study, and no one answered. Adele slowly pushed open the door and carefully walked in. She looked around but did not see the man. Theputer on the table was still on. Where did he go? Adele was about to turn around and leave. Just as she walked to the door, a phone rang behind her. She hesitated for a moment, then walked to the desk and picked up the phone. There was a name on the screen C ra. It was this name again! Adeles heart tightened. Just as she was hesitating whether to answer it, a low male voice suddenly came from behind her. What are you doing! She turned around in panic. Before she could react, Damon had already walked forward and reached out to take away the phone in her hand. Damon nced at the phone screen and frowned even more. Even the veins on his forehead bulged. Didnt I tell you not toe in casually? Being scolded by him in anger, Adeles body trembled unconsciously. I Get out! The exnation that was about toe out of her mouth was immediately blocked by these two words. Adele looked at the angry man, and her heart ached. She quickly walked out of the study. Thest time he was so angry, it was also because she entered the study and touched his things. This time was also the same. Both times, it was rted to ra. Who was this ra? What was the rtionship between her and Damon! Bang. Adele turned around and looked at the tightly closed door. A wave of bitterness emerged in her heart. She returned to her room in disappointment. She was still thinking about this matter in her mind and couldnt sleep. She did not know how long it took before she fell asleep. The next day, Adele went to work with dark circles under her eyes. She was dispirited and depressed. Not long after, Grace came over and threw a pile of documents and forms at her. Give me a summary of the attendance of the departments fromst month. I want it done tomorrow. Adele casually flipped through the documents and called out to Grace, Isnt this the work of the departments employees? When she was a clerk in the department, she had to do this kind of work. Now that she was an administrative assistant, why should she do it? Arent you an employee of the department? Grace narrowed her eyes and said grumpily, We dont have enough staff. You do it first. If there are other tasks, I will give them to you again. After that, she walked out. Adele looked at the documents in front of her and sighed. She had to start to work. After working the entire morning, Adele sat in front of the table and did not even have time to drink water. In the afternoon, she was about to print out some of the documents that she had tidied. Just as she arrived at the printing area, Shirley walked over. Adele, Grace is looking for you. After she was done with her work, she went straight to Graces office. Mr. Harry of the Wind Group wille overter. You go and receive him. I go to receive them? Adele asked hesitantly. Mr. Yusuf has an important meeting to attend. He is not in thepany right now. You are responsible for receiving Mr. Harry and waiting for Mr. Yusuf to arrive, Grace said without raising her head. When Adele thought of Damons attitudest night, her heart felt like it was blocked, and she felt ufortable. Shouldnt this be the work of the secretarial group? When did it be our Administrative Departments work? Grace said coldly, Why dont you think about how many people are still in the secretarys group? Sherry is still in the hospital. Jane still has other work to do. Those inexperienced secretaries are not qualified to receive Mr. Harry. Its natural they would want one from Administrative Department to go. Hearing her say this, Adele had nothing to say and had to agree. She prepared in a hurry and went downstairs to wait. Not long after, she saw an extended Lincoln car drive over. The door opened and a young man in a white suit got out of the car. He had long and narrow eyes, a tall nose, and a smile on his lips. He also had delicate and wless skin. He looked so perfect. Adele was stunned. Before she could react, the man had already looked at her. The mans gaze paused on her for a moment, then he smiled and walked towards her. You are the Ms. Wes who received me? Yes. Adele came back to her senses and hurriedly replied. Needless to say, this should be the Mr. Harry of the Wind Group, Kevin Harry. Mr. Harry, please follow me to the living room first. Mr. Yusuf still has some matters to attend to and might need some time first. Oh, is that so? Cheng Zixiao chuckled, Im not afraid of waiting. Im just afraid of being bored. As long as Ms. Wes is with me, I have no objections. Hearing him say this, Adele felt that it was a little strange. No matter how she heard it, it felt a little ambiguous. Chapter 52 To Be Responsible to the End Adele forced out a smile and did not say anything else. She just walked in front to lead the way. As soon as she entered the elevator, she suddenly felt that her hair was gently lifted. She turned around and met Kevins pair of charming eyes. Mr. Harry, is there a problem Kevins face was not red or shy, and his smile was even more charming, Its fine. I think you will look good with curly hair. Adele was a little stunned. She paused for a moment and smiled at him. I think Mr. Harry will look good with a buzz cut. Kevins facial features were stunning. If he was a woman, he would definitely be a great beauty. His hair length was moderate. If it was cut into a buzz cut, he would definitely be more masculine and more attractive. Hearing her suggestion, Kevin seemed to be a little surprised. After a few seconds, he smiled and said, buzz cut, I will consider it Soon, the elevator door opened. Adele walked in front and led Kevin and his assistant to the living room. After that, Adele immediately went to prepare tea. Then she put down the tea and said in low voice, Mr. Harry, there is a magazine here. You can take a look to pass the time. If you need anything, you can tell me. I will be at the door. I do need something. I want you to stay and chat with me. Kevin smiled and stared at her. What did you say? Adele was stunned. I need you to stay and chat with me. Kevin pointed at Adele and smiled. Kevins assistant was stunned. He seemed to think that it was inappropriate and hurriedly advised, Mr. Harry, dont mess around. I didnt mess around. Kevin raised his eyebrows and continued to stare at Adele with a smile on his face. Adele felt her scalp go numb. Was he reallying to talk about cooperation? Why did it feel like he was here to flirt with a girl? She sucked in a breath of cold air and squeezed out a smile and said, Coincidentally, I dont have any other work for the time being. Its fine to apany Mr. Harry for a chat. Come, sit here. Kevin patted the sofa beside him. Adele clenched her fists and slowly walked to the sofa to sit down. How old is Ms. Wes? Do you have a boyfriend? Kevin asked with a smile. Adele took a deep breath, Mr. Harry, I dont answer personal questions during work. Well, Ill keep the two questions for now and ask you when you get off work, he said with a smile. As he spoke, he picked up the teacup and took a sip. Ms. Wes, this tea seems to be cold. He said softly. Adele looked at the hot tea in confusion, Cold? Kevin smiled, Yes, I think it is cold. I like hot drinks. Then I will make another cup for Mr. Harry. She stood up, picked up the cup and left the living room. Only then did she understand why Grace didnt personally receive him and instead asked her to receive Mr. Harry. It turned out that he was so difficult to deal with! After making tea with boiling hot water, Adele returned to the living room with the teacup in her hand. She ced it in front of Kevin and said patiently, Mr. Harry, try this one. Is it fine? Kevin took the cup and brought it to his lips. He tested the temperature and suddenly frowned, Its a little too hot. As he spoke, he passed the cup to Adele and smiled harmlessly, Why dont you help me blow it? When Adele heard this, her temples couldnt help but throb. This Kevin was really challenging the limits of her tolerance! She gritted her teeth and could only reach out to take the cup to blew on it. Kevins assistant, who was at the side, couldnt take it anymore and deliberately cleared his throat. Mr. Harry, why dont you look at the documents again Before he could finish speaking, Kevin turned around and rolled his eyes at him. Cant you see that Im flirting with girls? Shut up!Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Hearing the word flirt, Adele was shocked. The hand holding the cup unconsciously trembled, and the hot tea directly sshed out of the cup. Hiss - Kevin, who was at the side, suddenly gasped and frowned. Adele lowered her head and found that the water spilled out of the cup just happened to spill on his arm! Adele was shocked and quickly put down the cup, Sorry sorry! Did it burn? As she spoke, she reached out and pulled Kevins arm, pulling his sleeve open. Sure enough, the mans forearm was red. Wait a moment. Adele immediately got up and walked out of the reception room. When she returned, she brought a bag of ice with her, Put it on first to avoid it getting worse. As she spoke, she pulled Kevins hand and ced the ice bag on his red skin. Kevin narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the side of the womans face. A smile appeared on his face. He, Kevin, was a famous yboy. His favorite thing was to tease the girl. When he was in a bad mood, he would bully the girl until she cried. There were two kinds of girls around him, one who avoided him and one who ttered him. And Adele was different from those women. Ms. Wes, are you free after work today? he asked with a chuckle. Im not free, Adele answered without hesitation. Hearing these two words, Kevin was not surprised. The smile in his eyes seemed deepened. Suddenly, footsteps came from the door, then Kevins assistant said, Mr. Harry, Mr. Yusuf is here. Hearing the word Mr. Yusuf, Adeles hand that was holding the ice bag suddenly shook. She looked up and saw Damon standing at the door, staring at them coldly. In the next second, she quickly withdrew her hand that was holding the ice bag and stood up. Mr. Yusuf In contrast, Kevin was much calmer. He raised his eyebrows and nced at Damon. Finally, his eyes stopped on Adele. Ms. Wes, you have scalded me. You have to be responsible for it to the end. It was unknown whether it was intentional or not, but when he said this, his tone deliberately dragged out, causing others to think of weird things. Sure enough, Damon, who was standing at the door, looked even scarier. He frowned slightly and looked at Kevin coldly. Adele knew that it was not suitable for her to be here. She put down the ice bag and said softly, Since Mr. Yusuf is here, I will go to continue my other work first. After that, she lowered her head and walked out quickly. When she walked past Damon, she could clearly feel the pressure on the man, which scared her so much that she did not dare to breathe. When she came out of the reception room, she heaved a sigh of relief. She had only taken a few steps when someone suddenly called out to her from behind. Adele turned around and saw Ben chasing after her. Assistant Johnson, whats wrong? Ben walked up to her and said with aplicated look in his eyes, Mr. Yusuf said that he wanted you to wait for him in the lounge next to the living room. He said that he would have something to say to you when he is done. When Adele heard this, her heart sunk. What was Damon going to tell her? Why did she feel so uneasy? Chapter 53 You Are a Married Woman Thinking back to the scene of her applying an ice bag on Kevin a moment ago, it seemed to be a little too intimate. After all, Damon was her real husband But unfortunately, he happened to see it. Sighing helplessly, Adele had no choice but to turn around and walk to the lounge next to the reception room. In the reception room next door, Damon sat opposite Kevin with a slightly darkened face. There was no joy or anger on his face. Kevinzily leaned on the sofa, holding the ice bag on his arm. His eyes were smiling. Mr. Yusuf, I have been waiting for you for a long time. Mr. Yusuf, our Mr. Harry has an unruly personality. Please forgive him. This time, we came here specifically to talk about cooperation with you. Sorry, I didnt see yourpanys sincerity. I have limited time. I will wait until you are ready. Damon nced at Kevin. He stood up and buttoned his suit with one hand while walking out. Mr. Yusuf, wait a minute! Kevins assistant was so worried that he immediately jumped up to catch up and sent the document to Damon. Kevin did not care. He smiled and joked, Levi, since he thinks we are not sincere, then forget it! Anyway, it is not like I have not gained anything from this trip. I have met a cute and interesting little assistant! Damon stood at the door. Hearing his words, he immediately frowned. He turned around and stared at the unrestrained man on the sofa. He said word by word, You cant touch her. Why not? Is Mr. Yusuf deliberately going against me? Kevin suddenly asked. Because I said so, Damon said coldly. He turned around without hesitation and walked out without looking at the documents in front of him. Kevins assistant, Levi, sighed. Mr. Harry, how am I going to exin this to Mr. Harry Senior when I go back? Dont worry, I wont make things difficult for you. Kevin raised his eyebrows. As he spoke, he stared at the door and muttered, I just happened to have a crush on that little girl!. Damon walked out of the reception room, his face gloomy and unpleasing. Seeing this, Ben walked forward and asked, Mr. Yusuf, whats wrong?. Where is Adele? Damon asked. In the lounge next door, Ben said softly. Hearing this, Damon paused and immediately turned to the lounge. When he reached the door, he pushed the door open and entered. Seeing Adele sitting on the sofa uneasily, he did not hesitate to close the door and lock it. When Adele saw Damons action, her heart also sank. She quickly got up, I identally scalded Mr. Harry just now. Thats why I went to get an ice pack for him to apply. Although she was exining, Damon had no intention of halting. He walked directly to her and slowly approached her. Adele breathed lightly, her body slowly leaning back, and she couldnt help but panic. Do you remember your identity? Damon asked in a low voice. Huh? Adele was stunned. You are now a married woman, and you have to keep a distance from other men, understand? Damon thought of the scene he had just seen. Moreover, Kevin was a yboy. He changed women every two or three days. If Adele stays in contact with him too much, she would definitely suffer the repercussion. Adele stared at the mans ck eyes and nodded in a daze. I got it. I dont want to see this kind of thing again in the future! Damon frowned and said in a deep voice. His voice carried a hint of order, which made Adele tremble and unable to speak. When she thought of the mans attitude towards her the night before, Adele felt a lump in her throat. She lowered her head and unconsciously shrugged her shoulders. It wont happen again. Seeing the womans sudden red eyes, Damon frowned, hardened his heart, and walked out. Ben stood at the door and saw Damon walking out with a gloomy face. Adele stood in the room, feeling wronged and pitiful. He hesitated for a moment and quickly followed Damon. Mr. Yusuf, whats wrong with Madam? Mind your own business. Damon nced at him coldly. Ben immediately stopped talking and did not ask anymore. Damon walked forward. His mind was full of Adeles aggrieved little face. He did not want to be too fierce with her, but if he was too good to her, he was afraid that he would not be able to express himself in due course If that was the case, it was better to be ruthless with her from the beginning. Adele was sad and depressed in the lounge for a long while before she slowly came back to her senses. She sniffed and walked out. She could not figure out why Damon had suddenly changed his attitude toward her. He was more serious and unreasonable than before, making her feel strange. But clearly, he was not such a person. Letting out a soft sigh, Adele walked forward with a heavy heart,pletely unaware of her surrounding. Cough cough! Ms. Wes! Suddenly, a male voice was heard. The voice was raised, somewhat exaggerated. Adele looked up and saw Kevin standing by the railing. She could not help but be shocked. Why hadnt he left yet? Seeing the doubt on Adeles face, Kevin immediately smiled and said, Do you want to ask why I havent left yet?. Because I am waiting for you, he said with a smile. Although Adele admitted in her heart that Kevin was good-looking, when she heard him say this, she couldnt help but have goosebumps all over.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Thinking of what Damon had just said, she took a deep breath, straightened her face, and said seriously, Mr. Harry, I am not familiar with you. I still have work to do. Excuse me. As she spoke, she stepped forward to leave. Seeing this, Kevin shamelessly stepped forward to block her way. Ms. Wes, why are you so unreasonable? I just want to ask you out for a meal. Sorry, I am already married. Adele took a deep breath and said seriously. As she spoke, she raised her left hand. Kevin nced over and saw the ring on her ring finger. He was a little surprised. She was married? When he recovered from his shock, Adele had already disappeared. When Levi saw this, he said, Mr. Harry, you should give up now! Kevin paused and suddenly said seriously, No way! He looked at Levi and said, Go and find out who she married and when she got married. He finally met a girl he was interested in. He didnt expect that she was already married. Wasnt this a joke from God? Mr. Harry, I think we should just forget about it! Levi said helplessly. No! I want to see what kind of person her husband is! Kevin stubbornly snorted. He had never failed in his pursuit of women he had taken a fancy to before, not to mention that this time he had met a woman he was very interested in. Chapter 54 Still Angry with Me? Adele returned to the office in a depressed mood. Hardly has she sat down, someone pushed open her door. Grace stood at the door, looked at Adele, and asked, How is it? Have you got everything arranged? Adele was not in the mood and casually answered, Yes.. Has Mr. Yusuf arrived? Grace was a little surprised. Yes. What do you mean? Hows the work going? Grace asked with dissatisfaction. Adele took a deep breath and came back to her senses. She turned to look at Grace and said word by word, I have weed Mr. Harry and arranged for him to go to the reception room. I have done everything I need to do. Mr. Yusuf is also here. As for what they are talking about, I dont know. Hearing her words, Grace was obviously a little dissatisfied, but she couldntin. She had long heard of the rumor that Mr. Harry was a womanizer and liked to bully people. That was why she had deliberately thrown the most difficult job to Adele. She wanted to see her make a fool of herself, but she did not expect that things would not go as she wished in the end. Seeing that this topic could not go on, she could only change the topic. Is the timesheet ready? I need it urgently. You just gave it to me this morning. I have other work in the afternoon. I dont have time to finish it yet. Adele took a deep breath and answered truthfully. Hurry up. Grace heard this and said coldly. After saying that, she turned around and walked out of the office. With a bang, the door was closed. Adele sat in front of the desk, but her mood still did not show any signs of improvement. When she thought of Damon, she was like a frosted eggnt, unable to cheer up. Finally, it was time to get off work. When Adele returned home, she at first wanted to ask Mary some tips on how to please Damon, but after inquiring, she learned that Damon would note home that night. She had thought that it would only be one night, but for the next three consecutive days, Damon did not return home to spend the night. It seemed that this time, he was really angry with her. During the three days, she was busy with work at the department. The number of times she saw Damon could be counted. She only met him asionally at thepany. He was always in a hurry. Adele had looked for countless opportunities to have a moment with him. Finally, when there was a document to be handed to the presidents office, she volunteered to send it. She just wanted to meet Damon and say a few words. Holding the document, Adele went to the presidents office with excitement. Just as she arrived at the door, she saw Sherry. It seemed that she had been discharged from the hospital. The two of them looked at each other, then Adele turned her eyes away and continued to walk toward Damons office. Wait a minute. The moment she brushed past her, she was suddenly stopped. Whats wrong? Adele turned to look at Sherry. When she saw Sherry at this time, she had reacted to her normally without too much thought. As if she was still a little afraid of Adele, Sherrys voice was a little hesitant, but it was still mixed with a bit of coldness. What are you going to do? To send the document, Adele said as she waved the document in her hand. Give it to me, Ill send it to him, Sherry said as she reached out her hand. There are still some things I need to report. Its better for me to go personally, Adele said softly as she dodged the hand holding the document. After she finished speaking, she did not wait for Sherry to say anything and directly walked forward. Sherrys expression instantly turned bad. She turned around and stared at Adeles back, gnashing her teeth. Sooner orter, she would let her suffer! Adele walked to the office door and knocked on the door. When she heard the sound inside, she pushed the door open and entered. She walked in and saw Damon sitting at the table reading through documents. She took a deep breath. Mr. Yusuf, this is the summary document of the Administrative Department you asked for. En, put it on the table, said Damon. Okay. Adele slowly put the documents on the table. After doing all this, she still stood there, showing no intention of leaving. Is there anything else? asked Damon as he looked at the womans hesitant expression. For the past few days, he deliberately did not go home, just to keep a distance from her, and also to cool down the tension in their rtionship. Also, it was not convenient for him to go back at this time Adele twisted her hands together and gathered her courage to ask, Are youing home tonight? Is there anything at home? No. Adele bit her lips. Well see, Damon said as he casually put the documents aside. As he spoke, he stood up and walked over to the clothes rack to pick up his coat. Adele felt a lump in her throat. She suddenly reached out and gently grabbed the mans clothes. Are you still angry with me? Ever since he had confronted her in the loungest time, he had not been home. Damon paused and turned slightly. No. Adele lowered her head and bit her lips. That means you dislike me? No. Damon frowned. He had never disliked her. Otherwise, why would he have married her in the first ce? Adele took a deep breath and said softly, Thene home tonight. Mary and I miss you very much.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Damon paused and did not know how to refuse. Although he had another purpose in marrying her, she was still his nominal wife. He should not ignore her. After a few seconds of silence, he said softly, Okay. You agreed! Adele was overjoyed when she heard him agree. Because she was happy, her hand that was tugging at the corner of his clothes unknowingly exerted force. Suddenly, Damons expression changed and he let out a muffled groan. What what are you doing? Adele was shocked and subconsciously released her hand. Looking at the mans stiff back, she asked worriedly, What happened? Its fine. I need to go out for something. You can go back to work, Damon replied casually. Seeing Damons firm attitude, Adele did not ask more. She left the office. No matter what, he was finally willing to go home! Adele was in a good mood. When she returned to the department, she immediately sent a text message to Mary and asked her to prepare more dishes. After receiving Marys reply, Adele happily took the cup to the tea area and poured a cup of juice. Shirley walked to Adeles side and got a cup of hot water. Seeing the expression on her face, she could not help but ask, What makes you so happy? Could it be that you are in love? Adele reacted and subconsciously denied, Of course not! Although she said this, for some reason, her cheeks were burning. Shirleyughed and said, Your face is red, and you still say you are not? Hearing her say this, Adele did not know how to respond. She quickly slipped into the office and closed the door. She leaned against the door for a long time before she calmed down. She touched her cheek. It was really hot! She had just thought about Damon Could it be that she was really in love with Damon? Suddenly, the phone rang. Adele came back to her senses and picked it up. It was a WeChat message from her mom. Adele, how is your discussion with Damon? Why is there no more news? Seeing this news, Adele suddenly remembered that she still had something she hadnt told Damon! It was about the wedding. She hadnt seen Damon for a few days and had forgotten about it. If Damon went home today, she would have to find a chance to talk to him. Chapter 55 You Are My Husband When it was time to get off work, Adele packed up her things and was ready to go. Just as she was about to leave, she was blocked by Grace at the office door. Grace nced at the bag in her hand and raised her eyebrows. Youre leaving just like that? Its already off work. Adele looked at the clock on the wall. Yusuf Group was a very humanepany. They did not usually work overtime unless there was something they needed toplete urgently. Tidy up these documents before leaving. Grace rolled her eyes and directly stuffed a dozen documents in her hand to her. Adele looked at them. With so many documents, it would probably take two hours to finish sorting them all. However, she and Damon had agreed to go home and eat together Seeing that Grace was about to leave, Adele called out to her, Wait a minute! Whats wrong? Grace turned around. My work today has beenpleted. How can you assign tasks at the end of the day? Adele said.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. It seemed that Grace did not expect Adele to be so stubborn. She frowned, What? You cant do the task I gave you? Adele refused to give in and said word by word, I really cant do it today. If you have any opinions about me, we can discuss it with Corine tomorrow. She and Grace were on the same level. She didnt say anything when she assigned her tasks on weekdays, but now it was time to get off work, and she didnt have to obey her on everything. After saying this, Adele directly walked out of the office, leaving Grace standing there alone and rolling her eyes. She left thepany in a hurry and when she arrived home, Damon had already been home. As soon as she entered, she saw Mary setting up the tableware. Madam, the meal is almost ready. Okay. Adele put down her bag and skipped to the second floor with excitement in her heart. She walked to the bedroom, pushed open the door, and walked in. She walked to the door and was about to knock on the ss door when she suddenly heard a mans muffled groan from inside. The sound was not loud, but Adele still blushed. What was Damon doing inside? For a moment, curiosity prevailed. Even though she knew that it was wrong to do this, she could not help but slowly push the bathroom door open. The man was naked with his upper body facing the door. Every muscle line on his broad back symbolized strength, but there was a bloody wound at the back of his waist, which was dazzling red. Adeles body trembled, and her back couldnt help but feel cold. She unconsciously took a step back. What happened to him? Who is it? Damon heard the voice behind him and suddenly turned his head. When he saw Adele at the door, his cold and vignt eyes slowly eased a little. He quickly put the gauze on the wound and casually put on the bathrobe next to him. He ordered in a low voice, Go outside and wait for me. Adele recovered from the shock and fear, hesitated for a moment, and directly stepped into the bathroom. What exactly is going on with you? she asked, her voice trembling. You dont need to know. Damon frowned. Damon! Adele suddenly raised her voice and called his name in a serious tone. Then, she stepped forward and grabbed his hand without hesitation. Why are you hiding it from me she asked. He should at least have told her about his injury! Damon frowned and was about to ask her to leave, but when he turned his head, he saw Adele with tears in her eyes, and her eyes were red. You refused to tell me that you were injured because you never treated me as your wife? she asked. Hearing this, Damons heart sank. Adeles shoulders trembled as she cried, Answer me The man moved his body. After pausing for a moment, he finally said softly, There are some things that you should keep to yourself. Adele, you are not me. You wont understand. Adele raised her hand and carelessly wiped her tears with the back of her hand. Then, she reached out and pulled off the bathrobe on his body. At such a close distance, she discovered that there was more than one wound on Damons body. There were old scars on his arms and back. She reached out and gently touched the white scars. Tears could not help but gush out. Adele, I am not as good as you think I am. There is no need for you to cry for me. It is not worth it. Damon said in a deep voice. Hearing him say this, Adele felt even more ufortable. Her shoulders trembled from crying and she sobbed, I feel that it is worth it! No matter whether you are good or bad, you are my husband This sentence was like a stone that directly fell into theke of Damons heart, stirring up huge waves. He turned his head and looked at the womans trembling eyshes. He murmured, You will regret it. If she knew the real purpose of the marriage, she would definitely regret it. I wont Adele denied it without hesitation and murmured again, I have decided on you. Damons mood wasplicated and sour. The guilt he originally felt for her swept back again, but at this moment, he couldnt care less. Dont cry anymore. He reached out a hand and pulled the woman into his embrace. Adele could not control her tears. She raised her hand and wiped them away. My my heart hurts Her heart ached because he was not as bright and aloof as he looked on the surface. She felt sorry for him for having to bear so much pain alone. Hearing her say this, Damon unconsciously curled his lips. This was the first time he had heard someone say that they felt sorry for him. After all, he had always been an indestructible image in front of others. At this moment, his heart softened a little. Looking at her red nose and sad appearance, Damon suddenly lowered his head and kissed her lips. The moment their lips touched, the two of them were stunned at the same time. She did not expect him to do this, nor did he expect that he would do this involuntarily. For the next second, the two of them retreated at the same time as if they were rebounded, but their eyes still met. In an instant, the atmosphere in the room became awkward. Adele widened her eyes and held her breath as if she was still. Damon was the first to react. He coughed twice, looked away, pulled the bathrobe on his body, and then said, Dinner should be ready. As he spoke, he stepped out of the bathroom. It was not until the man disappeared from her sight that Adele remembered to breathe. She gasped for breath while the corners of her mouth kept rising. Although the kiss just nowsted only for a second or two, it was sweet. She patted her burning cheeks and pretended to be calm as she went downstairs. Damon was already sitting at the dining table, his expression no different from usual. Just as Adele sat down, Mary, who was serving soup, could not help but ask, Why the blush? Ah? Im too hot, thats why my face is red. Its fine! Adele replied almost instantly. After she finished exining, she suddenly realized that the atmosphere was frighteningly quiet. She looked up and saw Mary staring at her with a puzzled face. I mean, how did the bean soup get so red this time? Madam, what are you talking about? Adele was shocked. Only then did she realize that Mary was referring to the bean soup. She had thought This was too embarrassing! When she saw the smile on the mans face, Adele immediately emphasized, I I didnt say anything! Chapter 56 No Wedding However, the more she acted as though she had nothing to hide, the more she proved the contrary. Mary looked at her and then looked at Damons expression. She probably guessed something. She smiled and walked to the side, no longer bothering the two of them. Damon looked at the woman who lowered her head and only ate the dish in front of her. Her face was so red that she refused to raise her head. The smile on his face became even wider. She was quite cute like this, and he couldnt help but want to tease her. He deliberately cleared his throat and reminded her, Dont just eat vegetables. Eat some meat as well. Although she usually ate a lot, she couldnt gain any weight. When they came back from the grand housest time, Grandma had specially instructed him to urge Adele to eat more and supplement her body. Oh. Adele casually responded. She suddenly thought that he had an injury on his waist and needed to eat something for dietary supplements. Thinking of this, she turned around and called Mary, Mary, what is it that is suitable for dietary supplements? Dietary supplement? Mary stopped what she was doing and said, Turtles, pig kidneys, and pigeon eggs will all do. Hearing this, Adele said without hesitation, Next time, make some of them for Damon. When she said this, the expression on Marys face was a little subtle. She looked at Damon and then agreed, Okay. Damon noticed the smile on Marys face and almost instantly realized that something was wrong. He tightened his grip on the chopsticks and immediately said, No need. With his physique, did Adele think he needed supplements? Why not? Adele ate a mouthful of ribs and did not realize the meaning of the topic at all. She said with certainty, I think you should take in some supplements. As soon as she finished speaking, Damons face became more and more unappealing. This woman, really Damon was angry and helpless. Looking at Adeles ignorant appearance, he could not be angry anymore. He could only remain silent. Mary looked at the young couple, shook her head with a smile, and walked into the kitchen. After dinner, Adele wanted to go back to her room to take a good shower. Before she took a few steps, someone caught up with her. Suddenly, her wrist tightened. She turned around and saw Damon. Whats wrong? Adele was stunned. Perhaps it was her own imagination, but Adele felt that the man seemed to be a little unhappy. Do you think I am not strong enough? Damon could not help but frown. She had said that in front of Mary, and did she not care about his feelings? You werent you injured? I said it for your own good! Adele said with certainty. Seeing the woman like this, Damon did not know how to make things clear, so he could only raise his eyebrows helplessly. He let go of her and strode towards the study. Looking at the mans back, Adele thought of something and suddenly called out to him, Wait a minute! Whats wrong? Damon stopped walking. Thinking about the task that her mom had given her, Adele took a deep breath. I have something to tell you If she did not tell Damon about the wedding, she was afraid that her mom woulde to ask him personally. The other day my mom asked me when we nned to hold the wedding. Adele suddenly felt a little embarrassed.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Hearing the word wedding, Damons face suddenly became a little serious. My parents mean that since the two of us have already gotten our certificates, we should hold the wedding as soon as possible. It doesnt have to be particrly extravagant and high-profile. Its just that the family of both sides will gather together for a chat Damon frowned. After pausing for a moment, he finally said, Im afraid I cant promise you With his status, the slightest movement would cause a stir in River Citys gossip, let alone a big event like marriage. He was afraid that not only would it affect him and Yusuf family, but it would also affect the entire Yusuf Group. Therefore, he could only register his marriage in private, but it was absolutely impossible to hold a wedding. Adele seemed shocked and wasnt expecting Damon to refuse outrightly. She was stunned for a few seconds and then forced a smile. She wanted to ask the reason, but before she could speak, Damon had already spoken. You know my situation, and also know the influence of public opinion on thepany. If we hold a wedding, it will inevitably be known by outsiders, so I cant give you a wedding. When Adele heard this, she suddenly felt unspeakable repression and difort. She did not want such a grand wedding. It was enough as long as it was unique. But now it seemed that she had no choice at all. Seeing the sadness in the womans eyes, Damon could not bear it. Adele was silent for a long time. She suddenly looked up and looked at Damon seriously. Actually I can understand. Ever since she saw the scars on his body, she had known that he could not help it on many asions. As long as we can live a good life, it doesnt matter whether we have a wedding or not. Seeing the panic in the womans eyes, Damon felt a littleplicated. He paused and said softly, I will make it up to you. He would slowly make it up to her. When Adele heard this, her heart warmed, and she narrowed her eyes with a smile. With these words from him, she was satisfied. Damon, on the other hand, was in a different state of mind as he stood at the side. He was afraid that one day when Adele found out his true purpose, she would no longer smile at him like this. The next day, Adele went to work as usual. Just as she arrived at the office, she saw a thick stack of documents piled up on the desk. She didnt need to ask to know that this was Graces doing. Giving her so much basic work was obviously intentional. After thinking about it, Adele was toozy to argue with her and decided to start the work at hand. After a busy day, she had notpleted the task assigned to her by Grace. It seemed that she had to work overtime today. Adele sighed, stretched, sat down, and continued to work. The phone on the table suddenly rang. She picked it up and nced at it. It was a message from Damon, and she could not help but be shocked. It had always been her who took the initiative to send a message to Damon. This was the first time he had taken the initiative to do so. After work tonight, I will wait for you in the underground garage. Seeing this sentence, Adele was immediately ted and a smile appeared on her face. Damon would be waiting for her for them to go home together! She could not hide the joy in her heart and held the phone happily for a long time. Suddenly, the door of the office was pushed open and Shirley walked in quickly. Adele, Corine is looking for you. She wants you to go to her office quickly! Seeing that Shirley was nervous, Adele was stunned and asked, What happened? Chapter 57 He Accompanied Her to Work Overtime I dont know, Shirley shook her head. But Corine doesnt look too good. You should hurry over. When Adele heard this, her face became a little serious. She immediately got up and walked out of the office, heading directly to the supervisors office. Pushing open the door of the office, Adele walked in and saw three or four colleagues standing in a row, all of them lowering their heads. Sitting in the office chair, Corine nced at Adele with a gloomy face and asked coldly, Are you the one who is doing the quarterly summary documents? Yes. Adele hesitated for a moment and nodded. Last night, Grace stopped her when she got off work and asked her to work overtime to do the documents. She got off work directly yesterday and only started working this morning when she arrived at thepany. I heard that the documents were handed over to you yesterday, but you havent handed them in today. Corine suppressed her anger, but her eyes were sharp as she stared at Adele. Yes, but I Adele said, her scalp tightening. No buts! Where did you get so many excuses? Do you know how many people are waiting to use the documents? If you dont do it on time, you will be a burden to the whole team! Corine pped the table and interrupted her. Corine usually treated everything with tolerance, but she was absolutely strict and meticulous with her work. Adele lowered her head, unable to say a word. The task ofpiling the documents had indeed been issued yesterday, but it was already time to get off work, even if she had started to do it at that time and put some documents into a file, it would probably be toote to do the quarterly summary. Let me remind you, dont find excuses at all times! It is your own problem if you dont do well, understand? The several department employees standing in a row next to her all responded, and Corines expression eased a little. She turned to look at Adele and ordered in a low voice, Adele, you are now an administrative assistant. You have to have a bigger picture in your mind no matter what you do. Dont be proud just because you have achieved a little achievement, understand? In front of so many employees in the room, what Corine said was really unpleasant to hear. Adele bit her lips and nodded. Okay, Corine. I will keep it in mind. As she spoke, she inadvertently looked up and saw Grace standing next to Corine. There was a hint of joy and pride in her eyes. In an instant, she understood. No wonder Grace had to wait until after work to send her the documents. It turned out that she had done it on purpose, deliberately making her unable to hand in the documents so as to drag the progress of the group. Adele looked deeply at Grace and slowly suppressed the anger in her heart. Corine nced at her and ordered, Go back and finish the quarterly assembly as soon as possible. Okay. Adele responded and turned to walk out of the office. The few people who had been instructed at the office could not help butin. Its all because of her! If not for the fact that she didnt finish the documents properly, we would havepleted our respective tasks! Thats right. How unlucky! The few of them chimed in one after another, not intending to avoid her at all. Adele heard everything clearly, but she couldnt say a word. They were right. It was because of her that the progress had been dyed. She quickly walked back to the office and looked at the documents on the table. She could not help but sigh. Her eyes swept to the phone beside her. Her original excitement was gone. She picked up the phone and replied to Damon, I have to work overtime tonight. You go home first. Dont wait for me. If she could not finish her work as soon as possible and drag down the progress, she was afraid that her situation in the Administration Department would be moreplicated. An hourter, Adele raised her head and pinched her sore back neck. Then, she continued working. Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps approaching slowly. Adele was stunned. It was a little strange. At this time, almost all the colleagues in the department had left. The lights outside had been turned off. How could there be footsteps? The footsteps were very steady, and they were indeed approaching her. Adele clenched the mouse and unconsciously became nervous. Now that she was left alone in this huge office area, she was more or less scared. Suddenly, the footsteps stopped at the door. After a few seconds of silence, someone suddenly pushed it open. Adele widened her eyes. When she saw the man standing at the door, she suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. You Why are you here? Seeing the woman looking like she had seen a ghost, Damon raised his eyebrows slightly. Cant Ie here? Thats not what I meant. Adele secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Her original fear had also disappeared. I thought you had already returned home. Damon strode towards her with his long legs. When he reached the desk, he stopped and nced at therge pile of documents on the table. His eyes suddenly darkened. Why didnt I know that you loved work so much? he asked, looking at Adele with one hand on the table. When these words came out, Adele did not know whether he was praising or disparaging her. Her face turned red. I did not finish my work on time and dragged down the progress of the department. When Damon heard this, he paused and casually ced the paper bag in his hand on the table. Lets eat first. When Adele raised her head and saw the takeaway porridge and side dishes, her eyes immediately shed. A few moments ago, she had already been so hungry that her chest was stuck to her back, but because she had to work overtime, she could only endure it. Adeles heart warmed and she looked at Damon excitedly. Have you eaten? Damon nodded slightly and ordered, Yes, this is for you. Eat up. Adele did not say anything and immediately started eating. Damon sat at the side and casually picked up a document to read. After eating, Adele continued to work. With Damon apanying her, she felt inexplicably at ease. Her work efficiency also improved a lot. After more than an hour, all the summarization work waspleted. On the way home, Adele turned around and looked at the man who was driving. The corners of her mouth unconsciously rose. After a long pause, she finally could not help but say, Thank you for working overtime with me today. Coincidentally, the car arrived at an intersection and was waiting for the green light. Damon turned around and stared at Adele seriously. Adele, there is no need to thank me. Adeles heart warmed. She smiled and nodded. Soon, the car arrived at the courtyard. Adele followed Damon into the house. As soon as she changed her shoes, Mary came up to them. Young Master, Madam, Assistant Johnson came over just now and presented two invitations. When Damon heard this, he took the invitation cards from Mary and nced at them. Got it. It was a jewelry exhibition event on Saturday. It invited people from River Citys business and entertainment circle to attend the event. It was mainly for the release and disy of some new jewelry. For Damon, it was just a reception for business opportunities. He casually put the invitation card on the cab at the entrance. When he turned around, he saw Adele staring at the invitation card with a focused and curious expression. After a pause, he asked, You want to go? Adele did not expect him to discover her thoughts. She smiled embarrassedly. It seems to be quite fun She had never participated in such activities before. The biggest event she had ever been to was Yusuf Groups year-end annual meeting. Hearing this, Damon picked up an invitation and handed it to her. If you want to go, go take a look. Arent you going with me? Adele hesitantly reached out to take it. She blinked and asked.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Chapter 58 I Won’t Cause Trouble for You Damons hand that was holding the invitation paused. Okay, I will go. Seeing that he wanted to say something but hesitated, Adele almost instantly understood. He was going to participate in the event, but he could not bring her along. After all, their rtionship could not be publicly announced for the time being. She forced a smile and proceeded to take the invitation that he handed over. I understand, she said with a smile. She looked down at the invitation and then looked up at him with a smile. I will go, and I wont cause you any trouble. After she finished speaking, she strode towards the second floor. Looking at the womans back that pretended to be rxed, Damons brows unconsciously tightened. He felt a little strange. When her figure disappeared around the corner of the second floor, Damon picked up his phone and sent a message to Ben. Tomorrow, go order a set ofdies evening dresses ording to Adeles size. For Adele, this husband wascking in some aspects, so he could only try to make up for it in other aspects. Time passed. In the blink of an eye, it was Saturday. When Adele woke up, she found that there was no one beside her. She washed up and hurried downstairs. Mary, where is Damon? After walking around, she did not see the man. Young Master went out early in the morning and said that he had an appointment with someone in the morning, Mary answered while wiping the table. Oh. Adele responded with some disappointment. The jewelry exhibition begins in the afternoon. She had thought that Damon would take her to the venue at thest moment, even if they separated after entering the venue. She did not expect him to leave early in the morning. Madam, arent you going to participate in some event today? asked Mary.This is from N?velDrama.Org. A jewelry exhibition, said Adele weakly. Hurry up and eat breakfast first. It will begin in the afternoon, said Adele with a smile when she saw Marys spirited appearance. Moreover, she did not have any suitable clothes to attend the event, so there was nothing to prepare. After being persuaded by Mary, Adele felt better and got up to eat breakfast. When it was just noon, Ben suddenly came over with a big t box in his hands. The box stood up and almost blocked his whole upper body, only revealing his two legs. Adele was sitting on the sofa watching TV. Seeing hime in like this, she was shocked. You What was he doing? Ben put the box on the table and smiled at Adele. Madam, this is the dress that Mr. Yusuf prepared for you. A dress? Adele was surprised. Yes, he arranged for me to order it a few days ago. He personally chose the style. Adele quickly got up. For some reason, she felt a little excited. She walked to the table and slowly opened the box. A golden strapless evening dress came into view. The ce where her eyes met was glittering with golden light. It was so beautiful that it was iparable. Adele was stunned for a while as if she was dreaming. She looked at Ben and asked again, Is this really for me? Ben nodded. After confirmation, Adeles heart almost jumped out of her chest. Since she was young, she had never worn such a beautiful dress! Mary, who was at the side, came over and looked, and could not help but sigh, Its just too beautiful. Madam will shine brightly when she wears it! Young Master has good taste! Hearing this, Adeles cheeks blushed, and she was stunned again. She was encouraged by Mary to go back to the room to try it out, and then she slowly returned to the room with the box in her arms. During the time she spent with Damon, she had seen his coldness and also felt his warmth. Although he had not mentioned anything about the jewelry exhibition in the past few days, he had already asked someone to help her get a dress. How could she not be moved? Adele happily changed her clothes, took a deep breath, put it on, and then looked at herself in the mirror. She had never thought that she would look this beautiful someday. After all, she usually wore casual clothes. When she came downstairs wearing the dress, Mary, who was waiting in the living room, could not help butpliment her. Ben was also a little surprised. Soon, he reacted. He picked up his phone and secretly took a photo and sent it to Damon when Adele was not paying attention. Madam, you are really beautiful in this dress. I will roll your hairter. When you get there, you will definitely be outstanding! Mary, dont make fun of me. Adele blushed from Marys praise. I am not making fun of you. I think Young Master knows you better. The size is just right. When Adele heard this, her cheeks glowed even more. When Mary saw that her face was so peachy that it almost reached her ears, she smiled and did not continue to tease. The two of them chatted andughed. In the end, Mary insisted on taking her to the room to do a makeover for her. Adele could not refuse and could only follow her back to the bedroom. In the private room of River City International. Damon sat at the dining table, listening to the manager who was sitting at the side talking about the specific details of the project. He was a little absent-minded. As for the specific details, Mr. Yusuf can look at the n again A document was presented in front of him. Damon raised his eyes slightly and saidzily, There is no need to look at it. Just tell me how long it will take to build the team for this project and how long the payback period will be. Okay The manager nodded and began to exin in detail. After a bit of deliberation, Damon felt a little headache. He casually swiped his phone and saw the WeChat message from Ben. He instantly opened it. It was just a photo. In the photo, Adele was wearing a golden dress with a slender waist. She lowered her eyes slightly, and the corners of her lips were raised with some shyness. His breathing stopped, and Damon felt a ball of fire burning in his body. He narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the picture. Ayer of sweat appeared on the palm of his hand that was holding the phone. He also did not expect that Adele would have such a stunning look. So beautiful that he could not take his eyes away. Mr. Yusuf, this is probably it. Do you understand? The managers voice came from the side and caught Damons attention. He turned over his phone and put it on the table. He picked up a ss of red wine and took a sip. Then he said, Well, I have a general understanding. There is no problem. You can draft a contract now. When the manager heard him say this, he breathed a sigh of relief and quickly picked up his ss to toast him. He waved his hand and politely refused, There is still an event in the afternoon. I cant have any more drinks. The manager smiled and did not force him. Although Damon had not drunk much, for some reason, his stomach was burning. The only thing that lingered in his mind was Adeles smile. It extended bit by bit in his imagination He grabbed a cup and drank more than half of the water. Thereafter, the heat in his body subsided. He looked at the time and sighed. It was time for him to prepare for the event. He wondered if she would give him a surprise when he meets her at the scene. Chapter 59 Let Her Make a Fool of Herself! Outside the venue of the tform of Stars. Adele got out of the car and looked at the crowd gathered at the entrance of the venue. She was a little scared. There was a red carpet from the entrance to the street. There were many media reporters at the entrance. This scene was much bigger than she had imagined.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Madam, do you need me to apany you to the venue? It was not until Bens voice came from behind that Adele came back to her reality. She turned her head gently and said, No need. I can go myself. She was simply interested in the exhibition. She would go in to take a look at jewelry and then leave. After all, she was not used to shuttling back and forth on such an asion. She was wearing high heels and her pace was much slower than usual, but it added a bit of elegance. When she arrived at the entrance and showed the invitation letter, the reception staff put a bracelet on her wrist. As soon as she entered, the silver hall came into view. The silver-gray irregr walls were more artistic, spacious, and bright, and there were many people gathered in the arena. There were many transparent disy cabs ced on both sides of the road, extending in parallel, only connecting to thergest jewelry disy cab. Adele was overjoyed. She began to appreciate the jewelry disy cab. Although she had never bought a few pieces of jewelry since she was a child and had not studied much about jewelry, she still could not help but be moved when she saw this bright and beautiful design. She was walking in high heels that were nearly ten centimeters long. After visiting half of it, her feet were painful, so she went to the rest area on the other side. The resting area and the exhibition area were separated by long tables. The long tables were full of exquisite snacks. Adele picked up a ss of juice and looked at the various kinds of snacks. She was a little hesitant. Should she eat it or not? She looked up at the people around her. Everyone seemed to be drinking and talking. None seemed to be eating any food. Adele took a deep breath and paused for a moment. Finally, she gathered the courage to pick up the te. At this moment, a familiar voice suddenly came from beside her. Adele? Adele paused and looked in the direction of the voice. When she saw Michelle in a long ck dress, she could not help but be stunned. When Michelle saw Adele turn around, her red lips, ck hair, and a golden dress outlining her beautiful waist, her face couldnt help but turn cold. Just then, she thought she was mistaking her for the wrong person. She didnt expect it to really be Adele! How could a bumpkin like her suddenly dress up like this and evene to such an asion! It really is you. Who did youe with? Michelle forced a smile. As she spoke, she looked around but did not see Damon. Only then did she secretly heave a sigh of relief. Adele did not expect to meet Michelle here. She took a deep breath and replied with a neutral expression, I came alone. Whats the matter? Michelle clearly saw that Adele did not want to talk to her. She chuckled and said familiarly, Its fine. I actually always wanted to meet you. I have to thank you for thest time. Hearing her say this, Adele remembered the time Michelle and Sam came to Yusuf Group to plead for her help. She did ask Damon for helpter, but she did not do it for Michelle and Sam, but for the innocent employees in the Garcia Group. No need to thank me. After saying this, Adele put down the te in her hand and nned to leave. After all, she did not want to have too much contact with Michelle. Michelle. Sam suddenly walked over from the side and was about to speak to Michelle when he saw Adele beside her. He was stunned at first, then his eyes shed with light. Adele? Adele did not say anything. She just nodded at him slightly and turned to leave. Sam looked at her back and forgot that Michelle was still standing beside him. When he was dating Adele, he didnt think that she was very good-looking but seeing her today, he was stunned. When Michelle noticed Sams gaze, anger immediately surged into her heart. She grabbed his arm and pinched him fiercely. What are you looking at? Sam felt a pain in his arm, and only then did he react, Michelle I was just wondering why she became so good-looking now When these words came out, Michelles face became more and more gloomy. She gritted her teeth and said, Sam, did you just say that she is good-looking? Sam realized that he had said something wrong and quickly denied, No, no! Honey, in my eyes, you are the prettiest! Even though he had put in a lot of good words to praise her, Michelle still felt stifled in her heart, and her dislike for Adele increased. After a while, Michelle sat on the sofa in the rest area and looked at Adele on the other side. She was so angry that her teeth itched. She slowly clenched her fists, nning in her heart that since Adele had delivered herself to her doorstep today, she would make a fool of her in front of everyone! On the other side, Adele was focused on eating the snacks in front of her and did not notice that someone had been staring at her for a long time. Look, look, your male god is here! What male god? I just walked around and didnt see anyone I liked. Its really boring. Look, isnt that your male god, Damon? Damon! Its really him. Lets go take a look! The two women at the table next to her were whispering to each other. Adele could hear them clearly. When she heard the familiar name, she couldnt help but look up. Sure enough, there was a group of people in the exhibition area, and the man standing in the middle was shining brightly, making people unable to move their eyes away. It really was him! Adeles heart tightened, and she quickly put down the fork in her hand. After wiping her mouth, she got up and approached. Although her rtionship with Damon could not be publicized yet, she could not help but be proud to see such a dazzling man in the crowd. As soon as she approached, Adele saw clearly that the representative of the jewelry exhibition was talking about the jewelry to Damon, and the media was taking photos. Mr. Yusuf, as far as I know, you are very interested in jewelry. I wonder if you have any ns to enter the jewelry industry in the future? the representative asked with a smile. I still have to consider it. If I meet a partner I can cooperate with, this idea will be put on the agenda. Then I hope we can cooperate when there is a chance. It would be an honor. Do you personally like any of the jewelry here? Damon nced at the jewelry in front of him and fixed his eyes on the one in the middle. I like this Blue Tear very much. The representative smiled and continued to ask, It is said that if a man likes jewelry he wants to give it to his most beloved woman. What about Mr. Yusuf? Is there such a person in your heart? As soon as this question was asked, there was amotion in the crowd. After all, in the eyes of everyone in the industry, Damon was River Citys most eligible bachelor. However, he was also reserved and noble, and there were no women around him. In this way, everyone was naturally curious about the gossip rted to him. Adele stood in the crowd and looked at Damon. For some reason, she suddenly became nervous. Her two hands were tightly clenched together, and her palms were sweating. Damon paused, the corners of his mouth curled up into a faint arc, and the expression in his eyes became a little gentle. Yes, there is. With his answer, the atmosphere suddenly became a little warmer. Adeles heart was pounding. For some reason, she felt a bit excited. But soon, she couldnt help but let her imagination run wild. Damon said that there was someone in his heart. Was that person her? Chapter 60 The Relationship Could Not Be Uncovered The atmosphere was heated up. The organizer was very smart and didnt continue to ask. He stopped introducing other jewelry to Damon. Many socialites and beautiful women saw that the questioning session had ended. They were all unsatisfied and dispersed. Adele wanted to continue to follow Damon, but everyone had dispersed. It would seem too deliberate if she continued to chase after him. After all, she had already said that she would not cause trouble for him when she came there. She took a step forward and walked to the side in a trance. She passed through the exhibition area and just arrived at the long table. Suddenly, a ck shadow rushed over. Then, her arm was fiercely hit by someone. Adele was wearing high heels. She staggered and almost fell. She endured the pain. Before she could straighten up, she heard an apology. When Adele looked up, she saw a uniformed waiter nodding and bowing at her, apologizing repeatedly. She wanted to say that it was okay, but she found that the people around her were looking at her strangely. When she looked down, she found that there was arge piece of brownish-ck stain on her skirt. She panicked. When she saw the overturned cup on the ground and the sweet smell in the air, she realized that it was a chocte drink! Looking at therge stain on the skirt, coupled with the attention of others, Adeles face instantly turned red. This was not a small stain that could be easily cleaned up. In this way, not only would she dirty her skirt, but she would also be embarrassed. Just as she was contemting what to do, the waiter next to her suddenly stepped forward. Im really sorry, Ill help you wipe it! As he spoke, he took a square towel and began to wipe it, but the thick hot chocte became more and more obvious. With this wipe, the original stain expanded a lot. Adele frowned and quickly retreated. No, dont wipe it But who knew that the waiter would not let go of her skirt, Im sorry, I will definitely help you wipe it clean His hand that was tugging at her skirt did not hold back. Adele was already not able to stand steadily, and when she was pulled by someone like this, she lost her center of gravity and fell to the ground. A loud crackling sound attracted the attention of more people. Adele endured the pain all over her body and slowly sat up. Only then did she realize that the people around her were looking at her like they were looking at an alien. Others were in groups of two or three, but she was alone. At this time, not only did she make a fool of herself, but no one helped her. Are you alright? Why didnt you stand firmly? The waiter stepped forward and hypocritically helped her up. Others might not be able to tell, but as the person involved, Adele knew clearly what he had done just now. She suppressed her breath and directly shook off his hand. Dont touch me! Everyone was just watching like that, and none of them stepped forward to help. On the other side, Damon was chatting with the organizer. When he heard themotion, his gaze casually swept over. Suddenly, he saw the familiar golden figure, and his gaze immediately froze. Why did the trembling figure that stood up from the ground look so much like Adele? His eyebrows tightened a little. He casually put down the cup in his hand and raised his hand slightly to interrupt the person beside him. Im sorry, excuse me. After he finished speaking, he strode forward with his long legs and strode towards the source of the disturbance. Adele stood up. She couldnt care less about the pain in her elbow. She looked down at the evening dress on her body. Now, the whole dress was even dirtier. Without thinking too much, she knew that she must have been in a terrible state at this time.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Fortunately, Damon didnt see it. She took a deep breath and was about to go to the bathroom to hide, but she didnt know where the bathroom was at all. And the surrounding people who were staring at her quietly all had indifferent and disdainful eyes. I say, what did you do? A voice suddenly came from the side, his tone wild and unruly, carrying a bit of anger. Adele looked in the direction of the voice and saw Kevin, who was wearing a dark brown suit, walking over. He was aggressive, looking like he was going to fight. Before she could react, she saw him grab the waiters neck. He looked extremely fierce, and his hairstyle had been cut into a buzz cut. His previous feminine aura had been greatly reduced, giving him the persona of an arrogant teenager. I I didnt do it on purpose. The waiter was scared out of his wits. He lowered his head and spoke in a weak voice, not daring to meet the mans eyes. Not on purpose? Kevin couldnt help but curse, I didnt fudging hit you on purpose! Seeing that his hand was about to hit the waiters face, Adele panicked and hurriedly called out, Kevin! Kevin paused and loosened his grip. He shoved the waiter to the side, turned around, and nced at Adele. Lets go and change. His voice was a little softer. With his ruckus, more people gathered around to watch the show. Adele was a little hesitant. She didnt know if she should follow him. Suddenly, a face entered her line of sight. It was Damon! Adeles grip on the gown immediately tightened, and her entire face scorched even hotter. He saw her sorry state. As soon as Damon approached, he saw Adele in the crowd. Seeing her like this, his eyes immediately darkened. Without a word, he pushed the crowd away and walked toward her. Seeing the man walk toward her with a clear goal, Adele bit her lower lip and thought of the moment when he gave her the invitation. She had said that she would not cause trouble for him, but now if Damon came over to take her away, he would have to face the rumors of the media and the spections of the crowd. She gritted her teeth and made up her mind. She nced at Damon and turned around indifferently. She looked at Kevin and said softly, Lets go. Kevin was a little surprised to see her suddenly change her mind, but he only paused for half a second. He hooked his lips and grabbed her wrist, pulling her out of the crowd. Damon looked at Adeles back, and his face suddenly darkened. Finally, his gaze stopped on Kevin holding her hand. Unexpectedly, she would rather go with a man she had only seen once than go with him! Being pulled to the side by Kevin, Adeles nose ached and snorts almost fell. Lets find a ce to change your clothes. Before that, Ill find you some clean clothes. As Kevin spoke, he turned around and saw Adele with red eyes. He couldnt help but be stunned. What are you crying for? Feeling wronged? Just you wait, I have to beat that waiter up! Kevins expression immediately changed. He let go of her and pulled his sleeves, looking like he was going to look for someone to fight. No. Dont go. Im fine, Adele quickly said. She raised her hand and casually wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. Kevin paused for a few seconds and then walked to the front to lead her to a lounge. After entering the lounge, Adele locked the door and her tears flowed uncontrobly. She had indeed felt wronged and extremely hurt. What was even worse was that her and Damons rtionship could not be disclosed. Chapter 61 How Could He Bear To Do It? She was almost done crying. She wiped her tears, and then there was a knock on the door. Open the door and get your clothes. Adele opened the door and saw Kevin handing over a small dress. This is a dress prepared by the organizer. It is clean. Check on the size. Adele took a look at the size. She could wear it. She took it and looked at Kevin again. She felt that he was not so displeasing anymore. Thank you, Kevin. Hearing this, Kevin raised his eyebrows. Is there a need to be so polite between us? Adele was surprised. Were they familiar? At this time, she was not in the mood to delve deeper into his words. She casually closed the door, locked it, and then began to change her clothes. This small white dress was the most ordinary and concise style. It was suitable for her to wear. Although it was low-key, it was much better than going out in dirty clothes. She folded her dress and put it in a bag before pushing open the door anding out. At the door, Kevin was leaningzily against the wall. Seeing Adelee out, a smile appeared on his face. Adele took a deep breath and couldnt help but want to thank him again. Mr. Harry Hearing this, Kevin frowned and interrupted her with some dissatisfaction. Didnt you just call me by my name? Why did you change it so quickly? Adeles lips moved, not knowing how to answer. From now on, call me by my name. Lets go. Its boring here. Ill take you to dinner, Kevin said with a chuckle. Id better go home, Adele said softly, taking a deep breath. Adele, do you have the heart to refuse me a second time? Kevin raised his eyebrows and joked. Looking back at his love history, he had never been rejected by a woman more than two times. Im sorry, but Im already married, said Adele, enunciating each word. In other words, she was a married woman who did not ept being teased. But your husband is also not verypetent. Seeing you being bullied, he was still indifferent. You you know? Adeles body stiffened. She looked up at him in disbelief. As long as I am interested, what can you hide from me? Kevin paused, When I first learned about your rtionship with Damon, I was quite surprised. Hearing the word Damon from his mouth, Adele became even more nervous. Unexpectedly, their rtionship had actually been found out by others. You cant tell anyone about this, Adele said seriously, her breathing bing a little hurried. Why not? Isnt there something to be ashamed of? Kevin said deliberately, the corners of his lips curling up. No matter what, you cant! Adele was a little anxious. Then you have to agree to a request of mine, Kevin said. What is it? Adele said, taking a deep breath. Have a meal with me. Not today, but someday, and you cant go back on your word. Otherwise He deliberately dragged out his voice. Okay, I promise you! Adeles brain heated up. At this time, what she was most afraid of was that Kevin would spread her rtionship with Damon everywhere. If so, she would cause big trouble for Damon. Seeing her promise, Kevin raised his eyebrows. Then its a deal. Adele nodded and replied, Okay. At this time, she could only let him do as he pleased. After sending Kevin away, Adele returned to the exhibition area. The atmosphere was warm and everyone was gathering at the innermost jewelry exhibition area. Beside the huge disy cab, there was a gemstone sculpture. Everyone would go there to take a photo as thest segment of the event.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Adele stood at the side and watched the group of people go over there. A trace of loneliness shed through her heart. She should probably leave. She turned around and saw a group of people walking toward her. Damon stood at the front. Beside him was the organizer and on the other side was the spokesperson for the jewelry star, Isabe Sutton. Isabe and Damon walked side by side. After a few steps, he suddenly smiled and whispered something into Damons ear. When Damon heard this, his lips curled up. Seeing the two of them chatting andughing, Adele unconsciously tightened her grip on her clothes and her heart ached. Seeing that they were about to walk over, she took a step back and made way for them. Suddenly, Damon seemed to sense something and suddenly turned to look in her direction. As he looked at her, her body suddenly tensed up, but who knew why Damon only nced at her indifferently? Without pausing for half a second, he moved his gaze away. Watching them walk past her, Adeles tense body rxed a little. Staring at his back, she bit her lips, feeling a myriad of emotions in her heart. He looked at her as if he was looking at a stranger he had never met, not even pausing for a second. For some reason, when she thought of his eyes, Adele could not help but feel disappointed. She sniffed and walked out of the venue. Unexpectedly, it was actually raining outside. The luxurious and spectacr entrance had be a little cold now. Adele took a deep breath and watched some people who had left get into their cars and leave, while she stood alone at the door. She picked up her phone to call a taxi, but there were dozens of people queuing in front of her. It would probably be a long time before it was her turn. Adele looked at the heavy rain outside. Just when she did not know what to do, a staff member next to her suddenly came over. Miss, take an umbre. Adele looked at the white transparent umbre in front of her and her heart warmed. She reached out and epted it. Thank you. Holding up the umbre, Adele went down the stairs. The wind was very strong. She had not walked far when her body was wet by the rain. However, she could not care so much. She just wanted to hail a taxi by the road. After waiting for a long time, Adeles body was almostpletely wet. Not far away, at the exit of the underground garage, a car slowly drove forward. Ben sat in the drivers seat and saw a familiar figure. He quickly turned around and said, Mr. Yusuf, Madam is over there. Looking in the direction Ben was pointing, he saw the hazy and thin figure outside the window in the rain. Damon frowned slightly, paused for two seconds, and then turned back. Go on. Arent you going back with Madam? Ben couldnt help but ask. Damon looked up at him and said in a colder tone, Go on. Ben immediately said nothing more. He stepped on the elerator and concentrated on driving. Watching the car drive to the main road and getting farther and farther away from tform of Stars, Damon felt a burst of frustration. He casually threw the tablet aside, and the images of Adele and Kevin leaving shed through his mind. He was unhappy, and this feeling was indescribable. But now, when he thought of her waiting for a taxi in the rain, he couldnt bear it anymore. After a moment of silence, Damon suddenly ordered in a low voice, Turn around! How could he leave her there alone! Chapter 62 Half-Brothers When Ben, who was driving, heard this, he immediately stepped on the brake, changed the direction, and turned back at the intersection. The wind and rain outside did not show any signs of stopping. Instead, it was getting heavier and heavier. Damon looked out of the window, which seemed to be covered with ayer of fog, and could not help but frown. Soon, the car returned to the tform of Stars square, but Adele was not there anymore! Damon pushed the door open and got out of the car. Ben quickly took the umbre and came down to hold the umbre for him. Why isnt she here? Ben asked. He took the other umbre from Ben and said in a low voice, Lets split up! .. Achoo! Adele sneezed several times in a row while sitting in the car. Heres a tissue. Following a gentle male voice, a packet of tissue was handed to her. Adele took a few and thanked him. Thank you, she said. She had been waiting by the roadside of tform of Stars for a long time, but she had not sessfully stopped a taxi. Just as she was feeling a little desperate, a car suddenly drove over. The window was rolled down. It was Damons younger brother, Kobei. She had no choice but to get in his car. Looking at the car driving in a strange direction, Adele could not help but ask, Where are we going now? Ill take you to a ce to take a hot bath and change your clothes first, Kobei said unhurriedly. No no need, Ill go straight home. Adele subconsciously refused. The clothes on her body were wet. She was cold from head to toe. Although it was very ufortable, she did not want to cause trouble for Kobei. After all, they had only seen each other twice, and they were not familiar with each other. You will get cold if you go back like this. I have an apartment nearby. It is very convenient for me to take you there. Hearing Kobeis words, Adele did not dare to refuse. She looked down at the wet clothes on her body and nodded, Thank you then. You are my sister-inw. There is no need to be so polite. Hearing this, Adele was stunned at first, then smiled at him embarrassedly. ording to seniority, it was indeed like this. Soon, the car entered amunity. Adele followed Kobei and his men into an apartment. She pushed the door open and entered. The room was ck, white, and gray. It was very simple and clean. As soon as Adele entered, Kobei said in a gentle tone, There are new female slippers at the door. You can change into them. There are also new clothes in the guest room over there. You can find a suitable one. There is hot water. You can take a shower. Thank you. Adele nodded at him. After that, she walked into the guest room. Seeing the door close, Kobeis face slowly cooled down. A momentter, he tilted his head slightly and told the man next to him, Roman, go make some ginger tea. Okay, Young Master. After taking a shower, Adele wiped her hair with a towel. She found the most ordinary shirt and pants from the wardrobe and put them on. Then she left the guest room. In the living room, Kobei was sitting in a wheelchair, looking down at the magazine in his hand. His expression was focused and serious. From Adeles angle, she could see Kobeis long eyshes. Although his appearance was somewhat simr to Damons, the two of them were twopletely different types of people. One was calm and cold, and the other was gentle.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only However, it had to be said that the Yusuf familys genes were very strong. No matter which type it was, they were all outstanding and brilliant, the kind that people could not take their eyes off. Sensing her gazes, Kobei looked up and saw Adele. He immediately smiled and closed the book in his hand. Have you warmed up? I just asked Roman to prepare ginger tea for you. Have some. Adele followed his gaze and saw the hot ginger tea on the table. Her heart warmed again. After taking a few sips of the hot ginger tea, Adele felt hot sweat on her back and her body slowly warmed up. Did you go to participate in the jewelry exhibition today? Kobei suddenly asked. Adele nodded. Thinking of what happened in the venue, her eyes dimmed a little. Then why didnt you go with Big Brother? He We cant reveal our rtionship yet, so Adele couldnt answer. She bit her lips. Hearing this, Kobei nodded. Looking at Adeles disappointed face, he advised softly, Actually, Big Brother has a lot of things that are beyond him. I hope you understand. Hearing Kobei speak up for Damon, Adele was a little surprised. Thest time at the grand house, Damons attitude towards Kobei was different. Unable to resist the curiosity in her heart, Adele could not help but ask, I have always wanted to ask you, why did you and Damon be like this? No matter what, they were brothers, so what could cause such kind of deep hatred? The corners of Kobeis lips curled into a bitter smile. After pausing for a while, he said, Because Big Brother and I are not blood brothers. Ah? Adele was stunned when she heard that. We are half-brothers from the same father, Kobei said lightly. Hearing his words, Adele finally realized. It was no wonder that Damon hated Kobei so much. She had always thought that they were brothers. After all, they also looked a little simr When I was sixteen years old, my mother and I moved into the Yusuf familys house. It was normal that Big Brother didnt like me. Kobei continued. Seeing the disappointed look on Kobeis face, Adele could not help butfort him, Actually, I think you are a good person. He can definitely ept you. Its just a matter of time. Hearing this, the disappointment on Kobeis face disappeared and he smiled brightly at her. I hope so. The two of them chatted for a while. Only when Adele inadvertently saw the time, did she realize that it was time for her to leave. Kobei sent her to the door. He also exchanged contact information with her. Adele, if you need help in the future, you may find me. Okay. Adele smiled at him. Kobeis subordinate, Roman Sabin, drove her home. Soon, she arrived. The rain was still falling outside. Adele held an umbre and walked into the courtyard. Madam, youre finally back! Did you get wet? Mary asked anxiously. Mary, Im fine, Adele shook her head and smiled at her. She had been tired for the whole day, and now she only wanted to go back to her room and have a good rest. Its good that youre fine. Young Master is in the study. Ill go and tell him now Mary said and was about to go upstairs with her. Mary, no need. Adele paused and stopped her. She was afraid that Damon did not care about her at all. Otherwise, why would he have left her alone at tform of Stars? Mary paused and turned to look at Adele. Only then did she notice that her expression was not right. Madam, whats wrong? Its fine. Adele shook her head and did not say another word. She instantly went upstairs and returned to her room. The door closed with a click. On the other side of the corridor stood a tall figure. Damons eyes darkened. He had heard what Adele and Mary had said just now. Chapter 63 I Won’t Left You Behind Next Time When Mary saw Damon, she immediately stepped forward and asked cautiously, Young Master, what is going on? Kobeis face was covered with ayer of cold light. He frowned and opened his thin lips. Its fine. After saying this, he turned around and entered the study. Mary stood in the corridor, puzzled. Why did both of them have such a reaction? Did they quarrel? Mary took a deep breath and slowly walked down the stairs. The rain kept falling and the sky was dark. The sky outside was even more depressing. The courtyard was brightly lit. Mary prepared dinner and wiped her hands. Then she went upstairs to call Adele and Damon for dinner. Madam, its time to eat. She walked to the bedroom door and knocked lightly. She knocked several times, but there was no response. Feeling that something was wrong, Mary slowly pushed the door open and entered the room. The lights in the room were all off, and Adele seemed to be sleeping. Mary called her a few times, but there was still no response. She had no choice but to turn on the light on the bedside table. Adele was curled up in the quilt, only revealing her little face. Her face was pale, and she seemed to feel cold. Her body trembled slightly. Mary was shocked. She hurriedly reached out the back of her hand to test the temperature of her forehead. Just as she touched her forehead, she felt the innormal heat. Madam! Her intuition told her that Adele had a fever. She did not dare to neglect it and immediately took the smart temperature measurement. Sure enough, 38. 8 degrees! She did not dare to dy and immediately ran to the study, Young Master! Something is wrong! Madam has a fever! Damon was looking through the documents and was shocked when he heard Marys voice. What? Madam has a fever! Mary stood at the door of the study, panting. 38. 8 degrees! Damon frowned and suddenly got up. He strode toward the bedroom without hesitation. Pushing the door open and entering the room, Damon saw the woman trembling under the quilt. His eyes shed with nervousness. He immediately ordered, Mary, call Dr. Lambert! Mary responded and immediately called. Damon leaned over and touched Adeles forehead. Sure enough, it was boiling hot! Looking at the person on the bed, he felt a little guilty. If he had not left her alone at that time, she would not have been in the rain and would not have caught cold, right? Soon, the family doctor arrived. After checking, he immediately calmed Mary down and fed Adele a few pieces of medicine. She just caught a cold. She needs to rest. When she wakes up, feed her some porridge. Give her her medication on time for the next two days and she will be fine soon. Outside the bedroom, Damon listened to the doctors instructions and nodded. Okay, I understand. Ever since Damon was a young boy, Doctor Lambert had been in charge of the Yusuf familys health, and he was like an uncle to Damon. When Damon saw Doctor Lambert off to the stairs, Doctor Lambert could not help but ask, Damon, is she Old Madames granddaughter-inw? He often went to the old house to do physical examination for Old Madame, so it was not strange for him to know what was going on here. Damon paused for half a second and nodded, Yes. She looks like a good girl, better than the previous one. She is a good match for you. Dr. Lambert said. He raised his hand and patted Damon on the shoulder. He turned and went downstairs. Damon stood where he was and looked at his back. His mind was still reying the words he had just said. Obviously, the words he had said just now were clearly directed at ra. Damon frowned, inexplicably a little agitated. The next morning, finally, the sky was clear after the rain. Only then did Adele slowly open her eyes. She did not know why, but when she woke up, she felt her head go dizzy and her feet felt light when she got out of bed. Her mouth was dry. She grabbed the cup next to her and drank more than half of it before feeling a little better. Click- The door was pushed open, and Adele stopped moving. She looked up and saw Damon walking in. The two of them looked at each other, and it was a little awkward. Damon walked over and asked, How is it? Are you feeling better? As he spoke, he reached out his hand to test the temperature of Adeles forehead. Adele stood rooted to the spot, neither dodging nor speaking. She was still a little unhappy. After confirming that the temperature was normal, Damon looked at Adele who did not have any reaction. He reached out and slowly grabbed her hand. Lets go down and eat. She had not eaten since she came back yesterday. If she did not eat something, she might not get better soon. Adele was pulled two steps forward. Suddenly, she stopped and pulled her hand out of the mans hand. I can walk myself. Hearing the awkwardness in the womans tone, Damon turned around and stared at Adele. He suddenly took half a step forward. With a height of more than 1. 8 meters, standing in front of her, the shadow cast by his body could envelop her. Damon took a deep breath and calmed his heart down. I wont leave you behind next time. This time, it had indeed been his fault. Hearing this, Adeles eyshes trembled, and tears fell right away. Although she was not the little Princess who had been spoiled from a young age, her parents had never left her behind. Yesterday, she suffered so many grievances at the venue all alone, and in the end, she had been left behind by him. Of course, she felt irritated and sulked over it. Damon had never seen a woman cry. Now that he saw Adele cry in front of him, he did not know what to do. He did not know how to coax people. He moved his lips and spat out, Dont cry. When these words came out of his mouth, they became even stiffer. Not only did Adele not stop, but she cried even harder. Damon did not know how to persuade her at all. He paused for a moment and suddenly reached out to pull her into his arms. Adele was stunned and tilted her head back. Only then did she realize that the shirt on Damons chest had been wet by her tears. She took a deep breath, and the grievance in her heart dissipated a lot. Looking at the print on his chest, she wanted tough. Coincidentally, Damon raised his hand and gently stroked her back. He promised again, I wont leave you behind next time. Really? Adele raised her head and asked seriously. Damon lowered his head and nodded seriously. Looking at his expression, Adele suddenly felt relieved. After all, she had never received such a promise before. Suddenly, Damons phone rang. He let go of Adele, took out his phone, nced at the caller ID on the screen, and picked up the phone. Hello? Grandma. Just as he picked up, Old Madames angry voice came from the other side of the line, Stinking brat! I heard that Adele is sick. Is that true? When Damon heard this, he was a little surprised. How did Old Madame know?This is from N?velDrama.Org. He suddenly thought of Dr. Lambert who hade overst night. Only then did he react. It was raining yesterday. She caught a cold and now her fever has subsided. Dont worry. Dont worry? Old Madame said angrily. How can I not worry? If my precious granddaughter-inw loses a hair, I will not let you off. Do you hear me? Damon smiled helplessly. He did not expect that Old Madame would actually love Adele so much. Got it. Just as he responded, Old Madame continued, If you are free in the afternoon,e around. I want to see how Adele is doing! Chapter 64 Donation of the Kidney Okay, we will go back to see you when we are free. Damon paused and agreed. After a few words of persuasion, he hung up the phone. Putting away the phone, Damon looked at Adele and asked, Grandma asked us toe over in the afternoon. Do you want to go with me? Sure, Adele nodded without hesitation. She knew very well that Grandmother was good to her. Since she had nothing to do in the afternoon, she might as well go and see her. After lunch, they packed up briefly and went straight to the grand house. When the car arrived at the gate of the house, Adele saw that Old Madame was supported by someone and waved at them. Adele felt warm in her heart and immediately stepped forward. How is it? Are you feeling better? Old Madame asked. My fever has gone down. Ill be fine after taking medicine for a few days! Adele smiled. Hearing this, Old Madame nodded with a smile and pulled her into the living room. Damon walked behind them, his expression unconsciously slowing down a lot. Adele, this time, I specially asked the servants to pick a few boxes of tonics. The old ginseng and the cubilose are suitable for you. When you go back, let Mary stew it for you. Adele had just sat down on the sofa when she heard Old Madame say this. She did not know whether tough or cry. Grandma, I dont need them. You can keep those tonics for yourself. I am young and healthy. I dont need those! You cant say that. Women always need to take some supplements. It helps with fertility! Adele was stunned. Seeing the meaningful smile on Old Madames face, she understood what she meant. Old Madame reached out to hold Adeles hand and chuckled, What are you being shy about? Women have to go through this. You and Damon had better let me have a grandson soon! When Adele heard this, she subconsciously looked up at Damon who was sitting opposite her. Her cheeks were burning, all the way to her ears. Noticing her gaze, Old Madame turned to look at Damon and pretended to be serious, Damon, did you hear what I just said? Let me have a grandson as soon as possible! Damon frowned, but in the end, he smiled and agreed, Grandma, dont worry. Hearing him agree, Old Madameughed and held Adeles hand tightly. Adele, our old Yusuf familys heritage will depend on you. Looking at the expectant eyes of the old man, Adele nodded shyly. They chatted with Old Madame for a long time. Seeing that it was gettingte, Old Madame ordered the servants to bring a pile of tonic gift boxes and stuffed them into the trunk of the car. Only then was she willing to let them go. Adele sat in the car, and she was thinking about Old Madames instructions for them to have babies. The car drove on. After driving for a long time, Damon saw that the woman next to him did not say a word and was just staring nkly. He could not help but clear his throat. What are you thinking about? No nothing? Adele snapped back to her senses and blushed. Damon looked at her flushed cheeks and lifted his lips. Dont take Grandmas words too seriously. I wont force you. Although he didnt say it, Adele could tell what he was referring to. Naturally, it was about having a child. Adele bit her lips and tightened her grip on her hand. She gathered her courage and said, Actually, I am willing. Since she was the Yusuf familys daughter-inw, it was natural that she would have the duty to carry on the family line. Damon tightened his grip on the steering wheel and his expression suddenly became serious. He did not reply for a long time. Adele did not notice Damons abnormality. Out of shyness, she did not continue this topic. A momentter, Damons phone rang. Adele nced at it and saw that the caller ID on the disy screen was a P. Damon nced at it, raised his hand, and hung up. Why didnt you answer the phone? asked Adele, puzzled. Its about business. I will answer itter, said Damon in a deep voice. Hearing this, Adele nodded and didnt take it to heart. After returning to the courtyard, Damon got out of the car and asked Mary to take the tonics away. He stood in the courtyard, picked up his phone, and made a call. Whats wrong? Mr. Yusuf, our team is ready. As long as Miss Moore is in good condition, we can operate at any time. The information of the kidney donor needs to be confirmed as soon as possible in case of idents. Hearing this, Damon tightened his grip on the phone. After a few seconds, he said, Okay, I will keep you informed. Okay. Damon hung up the phone. His heart felt like it was suddenly weighed down by a huge rock, and he felt a little depressed. He stepped into the door and saw that Mary and Adele were busy putting away the gift boxes. It was unknown what Mary had said, and Adele smiled with a blush, looking shy and cute. Looking at her from afar, Damon felt even more conflicted. Back then, when he went on a blind date with her and married her, he had always had ulterior motives. Although he knew that he would have to tell her the truth sooner orter, he could not say anything when facing her like this. Whats wrong? Did something happen? Adele could not help but ask when she saw Damon standing at the door for a long time. I have something to tell you. Damon frowned and said softly.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Adele tilted her head and smiled sweetly at him. Looking at the woman in front of him who was smiling sincerely, Damons lips moved, but he did not know how to speak. Seeing that the man did not speak for a while and his expression became uglier, Adele frowned and asked with concern, Whats wrong? Are you feeling unwell? As she spoke, she naturally reached out and touched his forehead. As she tested the temperature, she muttered, Dont tell me you also caught a cold? Damons forehead felt hot. He subconsciously reached out and grabbed her hand. What what happened? Adele was shocked. Its fine, Damon said softly after a moment of silence. Adele felt a little strange and did not ask any further. Thinking of what he had just said, she asked softly, What did you want to tell me? Its nothing. Its just that in a few days, it will be thepanys anniversary. The executives have decided to give everyone two days off and go out for team building. As soon as the anniversary was mentioned, Adele thought of the scene of thepanys team building two years ago. Climbing the mountain was not fun, and it was tiring to the point that her waist and legs hurt. Dont tell me we will be climbing a mountain again? Adele muttered. No, were going to the Shore Manor in the suburbs. Shore Manor? Hearing this, Adele immediately became interested. She was a little excited and subconsciously reached out to hold Damons arm. Will you go with us? Chapter 65 Do You Like a Boy Or a Girl? Obviously, she was quite concerned about whether Damon would be with them. Looking at the womans bright eyes, Damon paused and asked, Do you want me to go with you? You seem to have never participated in the game segment between employees, Adele said thoughtfully. If you want me to go, Ill go. He had already owed her enough. This small request of hers could be granted. Hearing the man say this, Adeles face revealed a happy expression. She had never seen Damon y games before. The next morning, Adele got up and went to work as usual. Not long after she arrived at thepany, she received a notification email sent by the president. Thepanys team building was two dayster. The email also reminded her about some things she needed to bring and confirmed the location and time of it. As soon as this news was released, there was joy and worry in thepany, some people were looking forward to it, and some people werent. When Adele went to the tea room to get water, she heard many different voices. She picked up the teacup and was about to leave when Grace, who was beside her, suddenly said, There is another piece of explosive news, do you know? What kind of explosive news? Mr. Yusuf will also be with us for our team building event this time. Unlike the previous years, he will be on equal footing with us this time. He will eat and live with us, and he will increase his interaction and emotionalmunication with his employees! Really? He didnt seem to gost year. I heard that he was having a video conference with a foreign businessman in the hotel! Seeing that others did not believe her, Grace said with certainty, Really! The news on my side is 100% true! Everyone was skeptical and guessing. Adele took a deep breath and stepped out of the tea room. Adele, what do you think? Will Mr. Yusuf go? Shirley asked, feeling bored. Adele took a deep breath and nodded. He will, she said. He had promised her yesterday, so he would not lie to her. If Mr. Yusuf really goes, it will be fun, Shirley said with a smile. When Adele heard this, she unconsciously began to imagine the way Damon yed games. At that time, would he y games with an iceberg poker face? When she thought of this, she could not help but smile. Walking to the door of the office, Shirley reached out and pulled her. Shall we have lunch together? There is a newly-opened small shop that specializes in pork chops meals. I heard that the taste is not bad. Adele looked at the time. There was only half an hour left until noon. She was about to agree, but the mobile phone in her hand suddenly vibrated. She was shocked. She looked down at the caller ID and subconsciously became a little nervous. It was Damon! She smiled at Shirley. Ill answer the phone first. Lets talk about itter. Then, she turned into the office and pressed the answer button. Hello? He had suddenly called her during work hours. Could it be that there was something urgent? What do you want to eat for lunch? the man said in a low voice. Adele was stunned at first, then said faintly, Just now, Shirley said that there was a new shop nearbyContent is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Ill go with you, the man said without hesitation. Adele was stunned and a little confused. What was wrong with Damon today? He had taken the initiative to invite her to lunch. This waspletely abnormal! Eh Is there anything else? Adele blinked and asked softly. Yes, after lunch, Ill take you to the hospital for aprehensive physical examination. Hearing this, Adele responded with some hesitation, Then okay. You cane down in twenty minutes. Ill wait for you in the underground garage. Okay. After hanging up the phone, Adele thought about what he had just said and was a little surprised. Why did he suddenly want to take her to the hospital for aprehensive examination? After pausing for a few seconds, Adele suddenly thought of the scene when she went to the grand house to see her grandmother-inw the day before. At that time, Old Madame held her hand and told Damon to take her to the hospital for a check-up. She needed to get prepared for a baby. Unexpectedly he was going to take her to the hospital today. As she thought about it, some indescribable scenes shed through her mind, and her cheeks flushed. Suddenly, the office door was pushed open, and Shirleys head poked in. Adele, have you thought it through? I I have something to do in the afternoon, so I might not be able to eat with you. Adele smiled apologetically at her. Alright, another time then. Seeing that Shirley had left, Adele patted her burning cheeks, took a deep breath, and prepared to leave. When she reached the underground garage and got into the car, Damon started the car and asked, Where do you want to eat? Uh, you decide. If they really went to the pork steak restaurant she mentioned, they might meet a lot of colleagues from thepany Okay. Damon started the car and drove directly. After finding a restaurant, Damon took Adele in and sat down by the window. When he was ordering, Adele looked at the menu and did not know what to order. She simply asked the waiter to rmend her a specialty dish. Why dont you try this When Adele heard the waiter introduce the dishes to her, she suddenly felt that her calf was being pulled by something. When she looked down, she saw a pink and cuddly little boy, who looked like he was three or four years old, tugging at her skirt and refusing to let go. Little friend, where did youe from? Adele looked around but did not see his parents. The little boy stared at her with his big round eyes and pulled her skirt without opening his mouth or letting go. He looked at Adele, then looked at the fruit juice beside her on the table. His little appearance was extremely cute. After a while, he whispered, Fruit juice Hearing this, Adele understood. She quickly picked up the cup and poured a cup of fruit juice for him. Drink slowly Damon sat opposite her. Looking at Adele, whose tone was much gentler, the corners of his lips unconsciously curved up. Sorry! Sorry to disturb you! A woman quickly ran over, pulled the little boy, and apologized to Adele. Adele smiled and shook her head. Its okay. Hes very cute. The woman smiled and reached out to pick up the little boy, but she found that the little boys hand was still tightly holding Adeles skirt. The woman pretended to be strict and said in a frightened voice, Lucas, let go. If you bully this aunt like this, the uncle opposite will beat spank you! When the little boy heard this, his big eyes swept over Adele, and then he turned to Damon. After hesitating for a moment, he released his hand. Watching the woman leave with the little boy in her arms, Adele smiled, and there was a hint of gentleness in her eyes. Damon, who was sitting opposite her, suddenly raised his eyebrows and asked, Do you like children very much? Adele almost did not hesitate and nodded directly. Just as she finished speaking, she suddenly thought of something. She restrained the expression on her face and asked, What about you? Damon lifted his eyelids and said indifferently, I am Ok. Then, do you like a boy or a girl? Adele became a little more nervous and continued to ask. Chapter 66 They Didn’t Match As soon as she said this, Adele regretted so much that she wanted to bite off her tongue. This sentence sounded ambiguous no matter how one heard it as if she wanted to give birth to his child. Damon paused and raised his eyes slightly to look at her. Both are fine. Adele blushed and nodded in panic, not continuing the topic. When they arrived at the hospital, Damon registered Adele and then apanied her to do a check-up. After walking around the various departments, more than two hours had passed unknowingly.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. While waiting for the result, Adele was a little thirsty. She looked around, looking for a ce to get water. Damon stood to the side, holding several documents in his hands. Seeing her looking around, he asked, Whats wrong? Im a little thirsty Adele answered truthfully. Wait for me here. Ill get you some drinking water, Damon said. Adele nodded obediently and watched him leave. A middle-aged woman sitting next to her couldnt help but ask, Miss, is he your boyfriend? Hes my husband, Adele said softly. Your husband is so good to you! He is a good man, unlike my husband who doesnt even want toe to the hospital with me, the middle-aged woman said slowly. Adele looked up at Damons tall back and felt pleased in her heart. Before, she had always felt that no one loved her except her parents. But now, she suddenly had him by her side. She felt happy when he loved her. Not long after, Adeles phone suddenly rang. She took it out and saw that it was her mom calling. Hello? Mom? Whats wrong? Nothing is wrong. I just havent seen you for a few days. Hearing Ms. Henderson say this, Adeles heart skipped a beat. She remembered the instruction she had given her not long ago. How is your discussion with Yus going? When do you n to hold the wedding? her mom asked. Adele took a deep breath and said softly, Mom, he is very busy with work. Im afraid the wedding will have to be pushed off No matter how busy he is, a wedding is still necessary! You girl, I knew you couldnt handle it! Mom, theres no hurry. Im in the hospital right now. Lets not talk about this for now. Adele frowned. She raised her hand and was about to hang up the phone. A second before hanging up, Ms. Hendersons voice came from the receiver, Wait a minute! What are you doing in the hospital! Are you sick? No Adele paused and put the phone back to her ear. Im here for an overall check-up. An overall check-up? Where are you feeling unwell? Not really Adele stammered, not knowing what to say. Yesterday, Damon and I went to the grand house to see Grandma. Grandma said that I should get ready for pregnancy and sent me a lot of supplements. Then he took me to the hospital for a checkup today Hearing her words, Ms. Hendersons tone immediately softened. Its time for a check-up. Since you got the certificate with Yus, you have to put the child on the agenda. This Old Madame is waiting to have a great-grandson. Your father and I are expecting to have a grandson too! Hearing what Ms. Henderson said, Adele blushed, but the corners of her mouth could not help but rise. When she looked up, she saw Damon walking toward her. She quickly said, Okay, Mom, Im busy here. Ill hang up now. Okay, okay, okay. Bring Yus home for dinner sometime soon. Your dad and I will be waiting. Adele quickly responded and hung up the phone. Drink slowly. The water is hot. Damon walked over and handed her a cup. Okay. More than an hourter, they received all the test reports one after another. Everything was normal. After leaving the hospital and returning home, Damon gathered all the reports and sent them directly to Peter. After doing all this, Damon looked up at Adele who was eating and knew nothing. His mood wasplicated. Whats wrong? Why arent you eating? Adele asked carefully. Im not hungry. Ill watch you eat, Damon said softly. By the way, my mom called today and asked us toe over for dinner one of these days, she said shyly. Okay. When wee back from Shore Manor, well go see them. Okay! Adele agreed with a smile. In a blink of an eye, it was the day of the team building. When Adele arrived at thepany, she found everyone holding big and small bags, gathering together and chatting excitedly. Adele! Shirley ran over from the side and happily grabbed her hand. She sized her up and couldnt help but praise her, You look so good today! Unlike her usual style, she was dressed in casual clothes, a white, loose hat, and a pair of casual pants. In addition, she tied her hair into a ponytail. Her overall appearance was youthful and eye-catching. Adele smiled. You look very good too! Because they were going out to y, everyone wore casual clothes. They were different from their usual corporate clothes and were more active than usual. After making sure that everybody was there, they went to Shore Manor in the suburb of River City in a coach. As soon as they got in the coach, someone excitedly discussed, Shore Manor is very fun. I heard that Mr. Yusuf wants to develop a nearby property. Im not interested in whether hes developing a property or not. I just want to see Mr. Yusuf. Did you see him just now? Mr. Yusuf is wearing a military green casual suit, my God! He is so handsome! An anthomaniac! After a few jokes, the atmosphere in the car became even more heated. In every department of thepany, there were always a few young girls who had wild thoughts about Damon. After all, in the face of the handsome and rich boss, few young girls could resist. Adele and Shirley sat in the front row of the coach and could clearly hear theughtering from behind them. As they spoke, theyughed. It was unknown who spoke up to interrupt them. Mind you, dont get carried away. How could a peerless man like Mr. Yusuf fall for us? Have you guys heard? The female celebrity is here today too, Isabe Sutton! Adele was originally a little sleepy, but when she heard this name, she instantly lost all her sleepiness. Isabe was the celebrity spokesperson she saw with him at the jewelry exhibition the other day. She was a well-developed third-tier celeb. What? Wow! Isabe has been very popr recently! Yeah! I saw her get into Mr. Yusufs car just now. Thats a perfect match! Listening to everyonesments, Adeles heart also floated up. It was not that she easily believed these rumors, but thest time at the venue, she had seen Damon and Isabe together with her own eyes. They were whispering to each other and their ears were rubbing against each other. They were indeed, as everyone said, a perfect match. She bit her lip and clenched her hands in disappointment. Thinking like this, she and Damon really did not match up Chapter 67 Play Games Together Shirley was keenly aware of the change in Adeles mood. She quickly came over and asked, Whats wrong? Are they too noisy? Adele did not know what to say. She just shook her head lightly. Put on your headphones and sleep. We will be there soon. Adele nodded and put on her earphones. After eliminating the outside voices, she felt a little better. After listening to a few songs, she was in a better mood. No matter what others said, she knew best how Damon treated her. She could not let her imagination run wild just because of a few words from others. Soon, they arrived at a rtively wide area. There was ake in the distance, and the Shore Manor surrounded almost half of theke. Wow, its so beautiful! Everyone was amazed by the beautiful scenery and got out of the car excitedly. They did not have time to discuss any gossip anymore. Adele took off her headphones, took her things, and got out of the car with Shirley. The air was cool and fresh. When they came to such an environment, they couldnt help but rx. Everyone in thepany got out of the car, went to the hotel to check in first, got their room cards, and then arranged the rest of the activities. Adele and Shirley went from the room to the meeting hall and saw that the faces of the colleagues in the department were not good. As there were too many employees in thepany, different departments would go for different activities at a certain time. The Administrative Department wasst in line, and they could only take up indoor entertainment activities today. The entire department wasining. Why should the Administration Department be thest! So the others can go outside while we stay inside? I have changed into ourtdoor clothes. The supervisor, Corine, had a dark expression on her face. She pped her hands and said, Alright, lets notin too much. We will have our turns. There is enough time. What are youining about? When the supervisor spoke, some of the colleagues in the department calmed down. When Grace saw this, she said, Come on, lets y games together! As she spoke, the atmosphere slowly shifted, and everyone no longer looked worried. The one who nned the games was Daniel, who was very popr in the department. He chuckled and said, The first game is Passing Down Cards through Mouths! When these words came out, everyone was booing. Adele was a little confused. She carefully recited the game name and then realized that it was a game that had been very popr in a small video app. If one was not careful and the cards fell, there would be an idental kiss! Daniel pped his hands excitedly and ordered everyone to sit in a circle. A man must sit between two women, and vice versa. Adele sat there uneasily. She did not know what to do. There were men on both sides of her. If there was an ident, what if she really kissed a man?Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Just as the atmosphere was in full swing, someone next to her suddenly said, Mr. Yusuf When everyone heard this, they looked in the direction of the voice. Sure enough, they saw Damon walking toward them. Behind him were Ben and a few secretaries from the presidents office. He was wearing a military green casual outfit, outlining his perfect and well-proportioned figure. He exuded a unique temperament from head to toe. Adele took a deep breath, and her eyes followed him back and forth. Mr. Yusuf, why are you here? Corine asked with a smile. There arent many people in our executive office as you know. Damon said as he nced at the people sitting around him. Is this a game going on here? Daniel nodded and chuckled, Mr. Yusuf, why dont youe y with us? Damons expression was much more rxed than usual. He nodded slightly, Alright, lets y together. As soon as these words came out, there were cheers from some people below, and some of the girls in the Administrative Department were even more nervous and expectant. What game is this? After Damon and the people from the Presidents Office sat down, he asked, What game is this? Daniel smiled and exined, Its the game that has been very popr recently. When Damon heard this, his eyes darkened. He raised his eyes and nced at Adele without a trace. The corners of his lips curled up. Isnt this entertaining? Daniel cooperated and said. Adele sat opposite him. She was not sure about ying. If Damon did not say anything else, wouldnt it be awkward for them to sit together and y such games? Damon smiled and looked up at Corine. Ms. Blunt, do you want to y? Corine sat at the side, shook her head repeatedly, and said with a smile, This kind of young game, Id better keep out of it. Damonughed, This is indeed a game for young people. Those married can choose not to y if you dont want to. When this was said, several married people who originally didnt dare to mess around immediately stood up to the side. Adele was delighted and quickly stood up to the side. Damon took a step back and also retreated to the side. Mr. Yusuf, why did you leave as well? Daniel asked in surprise. Im married. Damons eyes shed and the corners of his lips curled up. These words were like a heavy bomb, shocking everyone. Some of the girls who were originally looking forward to it immediately frowned, their hearts have been broken. You guys y, Ill y the other games with you guys. Damon chuckled. When Adele heard him say this, her heart felt a burst of warmth. Fortunately, he was here, otherwise, she wouldnt have really known what to do. After two or three rounds, this game was over, and Daniel announced the second game. For the second game, two people were in a group whose feet were tied together to see which group reached the finish line first. The top three would get awarded while thest three would get punished. Everyone was divided into groups. Usually, people with good rtionships were together. Adele nced around but did not see Shirley. She looked back and forth again and saw that Shirley was being pulled by Grace. She looked around again. All the female colleagues from her department had had partners except her. She could only match up with one of the secretaries. But since thest incident with Sherry, the whole secretariat looked at her as if she was a god of gue. Adele, why dont we go together? The male colleague from the same department sent out an invitation. Adele smiled and shook her head in embarrassment. No, no. Just as she was at a loss about what to do, a tall figure suddenly approached her. Ill go with you. Hearing the familiar voice, Adeles ears buzzed. She looked up and saw Damon standing beside her. This Before she could say anything, Damon had already taken the red rope from the side and bent down to tie his left foot and Adeles right foot together. The female colleagues who had already been divided into groups looked over at the same time. Some were amazed, some were sighing, and more were envious and jealous. Oh my god! If I had known earlier, I wouldnt have been divided into groups! Yes! Mr. Yusuf is too kind! How did this good luck fall on Adele? I really regret it! All kinds of voices sounded. Adele looked down at Damon who was tying the rope, and her heart was filled with sweetness. At that moment, Adele felt that she must have saved the gxy in herst life to have married such a perfect man! Chapter 68 Ice Bucket Punishment After Damon tied their feet with the rope, Ben immediately went forward and tied their hands together with the rope. Adele could clearly feel that the female colleagues gaze could prate her. When the back of her hand touched his, her face unconsciously turned red. Suddenly, a low voice sounded in her ear, Give me your hand. Adele was stunned. Then, her hand was held by him. This was the first time that Damon had held her hand in front of so many people! Ah! The screams of the female colleague next to her flooded over with dissatisfaction. Adele resisted the urge tough. Looking at the red rope tied to their hands, she was so happy that she almost fainted. The referee, Daniel, who was at the side, finally couldnt stand it anymore. He picked up the loudspeaker and shouted, Okay, okay, everyone, get ready. Thepetition is about to start! Damon lowered his head and looked at the woman who was in a daze. He said softly, You will follow my rhythm, understand? He didnt want to get first ce, as long as their group would not get punished. Adele was a little stunned, and then she raised her head and said, Okay. After adjusting their condition, everyone stood behind the starting line. Following Daniels order, the group formed by the two quickly moved forward. Adele had yed simr games during school and did not feel that it was difficult, but who knew that just as she took a step, her body could not help but fall forward. Fortunately, she was supported by Damon beside her, so she did not fall. Calm down, dont rush, Damon said softly. Although he said that, when Adele looked up and saw that some groups had already rushed to the front, she unconsciously became anxious. When she was anxious, the rhythm of her feet was naturally disrupted. In addition, Damons long steps were too big, so her body was crooked and once again she almost fell down. They stopped a few times, and sure enough, they became the thirdst, and could not avoid being punished. The punishment was to draw lots to decide whether to drink a big ss of red wine, face an ice bucket challenge, or a big adventure. Adele randomly picked one, and it was an ice bucket challenge. Damon lowered his head and looked at the words on the paper. His eyes suddenly darkened. If the punishment was an ice bucket challenge, then he and Adele would be sshed with a big bucket of water mixed with ice. And she just had a fever a few days ago. If she was sshed with a bucket of ice water, she would not be able to stand it at all. Mr. Yusuf is going to be punished. Its all because of Adele! She is so stupid! Yes! I thought that Mr. Yusuf would win, but I didnt expect Hearing these voices, Adele med herself. She was indeed the one who had dragged Damon back. Damon also heard it. He straightened his face and said, I will bear the punishment alone. Because my steps were too big during thepetition, I didnt consider Adele, so I should take the responsibility alone. When he said this, everyone was shocked, followed by all kinds of praises. Oh my god! Mr. Yusuf is too manly! Adele was at the side, watching Damon take off his coat and wear only a short sleeve shirt. He ordered Ben to bring the ice bucket over, and she could not help but gasp. Although the weather was not cold, no matter what, it was still water with ice added, two whole buckets, and he actually had to bear it alone! She took a deep breath and immediately stepped forward to stop Ben. No, this is my responsibility. When Damon heard this, he looked up at her. The two of them looked at each other, and for a moment, Adele felt as if her entire body was about to sink in. A momentter, he looked away and turned to Ben. Ben understood and poured a bucket of ice water on him. Under the uproar, Damons exposed skin turned red, and his whole body was wet. Then, Ben picked up another bucket. Adele could not help but feel distressed and watched him pour second bucket of water on Damon. Daniel, who was next to him, immediately took a dry towel and handed it over. Everyones faces were more or less serious. No matter what, Damon was their boss and Yusuf Groups president. Being sshed with two buckets of water in public like this was more or less embarrassing. Damon picked up the towel and wiped his face. He looked at the crowd and there was a smile in his eyes. Bet is bet. You guys continue to y. I will go back and change clothes. When this was said, everyoneughed and the atmosphere became lively again. Unexpectedly, their cold-faced president had such a side. He was a gentleman who took on the responsibility and was punished with dignity. In the end, he could even teach everyone a grand principle of life. It was really charming. Adele looked at the mans back and unconsciously raised the corners of her mouth. Her heart was filled with warmth and sweetness. Hey! Adele.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Shirley ran over and poked Adele with her elbow. She smiled ambiguously. How does it feel to hold hands with Mr. Yusuf? Are you dizzy with happiness? Adele smiled and patted her. Stop making fun of me! No, Im serious! You are the envy of all the female colleagues now! Humph! Envy my ass! A female voice suddenly came from the side, her tone sharp and unkind. Adele and Shirley were both stunned. When they turned their heads, they saw Sherrying from the side. When she saw her, Adeles gaze darkened. Sherry nced at her and snorted coldly, Didnt you hear what Mr. Yusuf just said? Hes married! Do you want to be a home-wrecker? Your words are too harsh! Shirley couldnt stand it anymore and spoke up to defend Adele. Sherry sneered and asked, Did I say her name? Or do you think she is a home-wrecker by nature? You! Adele reached out and pulled Shirley to the side. Alright, its not worth getting angry over that kind of person. Moreover, she knew very well what rtionship she had with Damon, so she naturally would not be angry because of what she said. Shes really too annoying! Shirley said angrily. Lets go, Adele said with a smile. Lets go to the restaurant to eat something. Okay. As soon as they talked about eating, their mood immediately became much better. After telling the supervisor, they left the entertainment hall. When they rushed to the restaurant, there were already many peopleing and going. Adele and Shirley found a ce to sit down and ordered their meal. After chatting for a while, Shirley suddenly saw something and pointed in a direction with a shocked expression. Adele, look! Adele turned around in the direction she pointed and saw Damon and Isabe walking in side by side from the restaurant door. There were no assistants and attendants behind them. As they walked, they talked about something. Isabe turned around from time to time and looked at the man beside her with a gentle smile. Adeles heart suddenly contracted, and then she felt a little depressed. She looked away, and her heart was sour. Shirley was still staring at the two of them, and she could not help but sigh, So what Grace and the others said today is true. Are Mr. Yusuf and Isabe dating? But isnt Mr. Yusuf already married? Hearing this, Adele subconsciously frowned. She took a deep breath, and her heart was a mess. Could it be that there was really a rtionship between Damon and Isabe? Chapter 69 The Luckiest Female Adele couldnt help but look up at Damon and Isabe as she let her imagination run wild. The two of them found a ce to sit down. Damon took the menu and handed it to Isabe considerately, asking her to order first. Shirley continued to mutter to herself, Looking at the situation, the rtionship between the two of them is probably not ordinary. After all, we have never seen Mr. Yusuf treat any woman so well. Pa! The fork in Adeles hand suddenly fell on the te, making a sharp sound and sshing the sauce everywhere. Adele quickly took the napkin and began to wipe it in a hurry. Adele, what happened to you? Shirley turned around and asked curiously. Im fine. I identally dropped it. Ill go to the bathroom to clean up first. Adeles words flickered. She stood up, not daring to look at Shirley. She immediately turned around and walked in the direction of the bathroom. Her heart was in a mess, and an inexplicable sense of loss enveloped her heart.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Although she and Damon did not have any rtionship foundation, she was still his wife. Seeing him eat lunch with another woman naturally made her feel ufortable. Adele stood in front of the mirror and washed her hands absent-mindedly. I bump into her no matter where I go. How unlucky! A sarcastic voice came from the side. Adele subconsciously turned her head and saw Sherrying out of the cubicle. It was really a narrow road for enemies. Sherry walked to Adeles side, turned on the tap, washed her hands unhurriedly, and said coldly, If you want to be a home-wrecker, why dont look at yourself in the mirror? Are you worth it? Hearing these harsh words, Adele frowned, reached out to close the tap, and said word by word, It is not in your ce to educate me. She was already in a bad mood, and now that Sherry wanted to step on her and crush her, she did not want to continue to swallow her anger. When she said this, Sherrys face became livid. She gritted her teeth and stared at Adele. In the end, she could not find a suitable word to refute. She reached out her hands and held them together. After taking the water from the tap, she sshed it on Adeles face. Caught off guard, Adeles face turned cold, and she sucked in a cold breath. She never expected that Sherry would actually make a move! Sherry, dont go too far Before she could finish, Sherry took another handful of water and sshed it on her face. How am I going too far? You deserve it! Adele was sshed with water again. Seeing that Sherry was about to pick up more water, she took a deep breath and pushed her hand away. She quickly turned and walked out of the bathroom. Before the water on her hair and face could dry, she hurried away. Suddenly, a tall and familiar figure came from not far away. Damon saw that Adele was stumbling forward with wet hair. His expression changed slightly and he called out, Adele. When Adele heard this, her body froze. She looked up and saw Damoning toward her. She was stunned for a moment, and then quickly ran away with her head lowered. She didnt want him to see her in such a sorry state. Damon turned around and saw her quickly run away. He frowned slightly. Why was Adele avoiding him? What was with the water on her face and hair? He took out his phone and was about to call Adele when he inadvertently looked up and saw Sherry and Jane walking toward him. The two of them greeted him one after another. Hello, Mr. Yusuf. Damon nodded slightly and did not say anything. After they left, Damon made a call and rang several times, but no one answered the phone. He hung up the phone and frowned. He could only wait until he met her to ask about it. Adele ran out of the restaurant and went straight back to the hotel room. After sitting on the bed for a while, her heart slowly calmed down. Ding- The phone suddenly rang. Her body trembled and she looked nervously at the screen. When she saw that it was Shirley calling, she picked up the call. Hello? Adele, where are you? I Im going back to the hotel. Im not feeling well, Adele said softly. Whats wrong? Do you need to call a doctor to take a look? Theres no need. Maybe I didnt sleep well yesterday and wasnt in good spirits. Adele casually made an excuse, not wanting Shirley to worry. Alright, then you have a good rest. Adele took a deep breath, Shirley, can you help me tell Corine that I wont be going to the afternoon activities. I want to have a good rest. Okay, call me if you need anything. Shirley agreed. Okay. Adele hung up the phone andy on the bed. Her heart was a mess. Although she was very angry with Sherrys treatment, what made her even more ufortable was the scene of Damon and Isabe together. She felt strange in her heart and did not want to participate in the afternoon activities. She closed the curtains and slept with her head down. She did not want to think too much about it. Unexpectedly, she had slept the entire afternoon. When she woke up in a daze, the sky outside hadpletely darkened. There was the sound of knocking on the door, apanied by a few hurried calls from Shirley. Adele quickly sat up, got out of bed, and went to open the door. What whats wrong? Seeing that she was safe and sound, Shirley let out a long sigh of relief, I was scared to death! I called you but no one answered. Adele rubbed her eyes and smiled at her, I was sleeping Hurry up and wash your face. Lets go eat. Everyone will have dinner together tonight! Shirley patted her shoulder. Hearing her say this, Adele realized that it was gettingte. After casually tidying up and washing her face, Adele and Shirley went to the big private room. It was a dinner party tonight, and the entire department was in a big private room. Shirley pulled Adele to a corner and sat down. The dishes on the table were almost served. Seeing that everyone was there, Ms. Blunt poured a cup of wine and stood up to signal to everyone, Today is a rare asion. Lets take this opportunity to celebrate together. Cheers. Everyone stood up with a smile and raised their cups to toast. Daniel also smiled and said, Girls, dont be reserved. This is the specially brewed fruit wine of the manor. It is sweet and delicious! Men drink spirits, and you girls can drink as you please! Everyone smiled and raised their cups together. Adele looked at the bright liquid and took a sip. It was sour and sweet. It was really good to drink. After sitting down, everyone began to eat and drink. No one knew who started it, but everyone had begun to toast one by one. Adele was not interested in the games at these tables, so she focused on the delicious food in front of her. Daniel suddenly called her name. Adele, should you also propose a toast to everyone? Me? Adele was stunned. Yes! Today you are the luckiest female in our department. As soon as you came to the manor, you yed games with Mr. Yusuf. You are the object of envy in the hearts of many young girls! When Daniel said this, a few booing voices sounded from the side, Yes, yes! Hurry up and propose a toast! Adele took a deep breath, knowing that in this situation, she could not refuse. At the mention of Damon, she thought of the scene of him having lunch with the female star, Isabe. The difort she felt in her heart was evoked again. Adele gritted her teeth, stood up, picked up the wine bottle next to her, filled up the whole ss, and then picked up the ss to signal to everyone, Okay, let me propose a toast to everyone! Chapter 70 Accidentally Fell into the Pool As she spoke, she picked up the ss and gulped down the full ss of wine. The cold liquid flowed down her throat and into her stomach, the spicy taste lingering in her mouth. Everyone at the table was dumbfounded. No one had expected that Adele, who was usually gentle and weak, could drink such a big cup of wine in one go. Adele swallowed thest mouthful and turned the empty wine ss over to everyone. Thank you for taking care of me all this time, she said. After she finished speaking, Daniel pped his hands. The male colleagues joined in themotion and praised her for her good alcohol tolerance. After drinking, Adele sat down. Shirley, who was next to her, leaned over and whispered, Adele, why did you take it seriously? Its not like you dont know about the few male colleagues. They just like to make a fuss. Even if you didnt drink, it would be fine! Im fine, Adele said with a smile. After drinking a ss of wine, her stomach burned, and she felt a little subtle. At the table, everyone became noisy and toasted each other. Adele sat in the corner and watched the lively crowd. She silently drank ss after ss of wine. The sour and sweet fruit wine did not taste strong, but after drinking a few cups unconsciously, the strength slowly came about. Adeles cheeks were hot and her head was dizzy. She sat there and drank alone. Unconsciously, she had drunk more than half of the wine in the bottle beside her. She felt a little dizzy. Adele patted her cheek and got up to go to the bathroom. After washing her face, she became sober. When she walked to the corridor, she looked at the box not far away and turned away. She didnt want to go back to the noisy private room. She just wanted to be alone. Even if she didnt go back, no one would notice. After all, since her promotion, her colleagues in the department had alienated her a lot. She would rather stay alone. Walking down the stairs, Adele took a deep breath and walked around to a backyard. The backyard was very big, with green nts on both sides. There was a big swimming pool in the middle. The yard was very quiet. Adele blew the night wind and walked to the side of the pool, slowly walking forward. At this moment, the phone in her pocket suddenly rang. She took it out and saw it was Damon. For some reason, she did not want to pick it up at all. She pressed the phone off, held it, and slowly walked along the pool. Not long after, the phone rang again. Adele took it out and saw that it was Damon calling again! After hesitating for a moment, she finally picked it up and casually put the phone to her ear. Hello? Where are you? The mans deep and pleasant voice came from the other side, but his tone was calm without a trace of emotion. Adele took a deep breath and said in a huff, Its none of your business. On the other side of the line, Damon was stunned for half a second, then asked patiently, Where did you go? Ben said you were not together with them. You dont need to know Adele said word by word. After being rejected twice in a row, Damon realized that something was wrong. He frowned and asked, Did you drink? No! Adele denied resolutely. With the help of the alcohol, she hung up the phone without thinking. She was indeed a little angry. She was angry that he clearly had a family and was still eating with a woman outside. She angrily turned off her phone and stuffed it into her pocket. She continued to walk forward unsteadily. Suddenly, there were light footsteps behind her. Before Adele could react, she felt a force pushing her to the side! With a loud plop!, Adele felt that her body was instantly wrapped in cold liquid. Her body unconsciously sank down! Did did she fall into a swimming pool? She couldnt swim! Adele struggled wildly in the swimming pool, but her body still sank down. After drinking, her limbs were a little out of control. The sense of suffocation wrapped around her and she choked several mouthfuls of water in an emergency! Help! At this moment, the desire to survive exceeded everything. Adele struggled back and forth, and her face became redder and redder Suddenly, there was a plop sound from the swimming pool. Then, Adele felt that she had been lifted up by someone. In the next second, her vision went ck and she lost consciousness. .. In the luxurious private room, Damon sat at the dining table and looked at all kinds of dishes on the table. He had no appetite and was listening to the conversations of others with ack of interest. Several high-level leaders of thepaniesughed and chatted. Isabe was sitting at the side. Someone next to him noticed Damons abnormality. He smiled and asked, Mr. Yusuf, whats wrong? Is the food not to your liking? No, Im not really hungry. You guys eat. Damon said lightly.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Everyone nodded and continued to drink and chat. Isabe looked up, her eyes wandering back and forth on Damon. A momentter, she poured herself a ss of wine. She looked at Damon and smiled seductively. Mr. Yusuf, shall we have a drink together? Damon raised his eyes and swept his gaze over her. Just as he was about to pick up his wine ss, the door to the private room was suddenly pushed open. Ben walked in with a panicked expression. He first nodded to the crowd, then immediately walked to Damons side and whispered into his ear, Mr. Yusuf, Madam fell into the pool! What happened? Damons face darkened. He had just called her, and how did something happen in the blink of an eye? She fell into the pool. Shes fine. Shes in her room now. Im sorry, but I have something to attend to. Please excuse me. Damon stood up and nodded at everyone. As he spoke, he strode out of the room. If anything happened to Adele, the operation would have to be dyed. All of his efforts in this period of time would be in vain! What exactly happened? he asked in a low voice as he walked out of the room. I think she drank some wine and fell into the pool. A waiter saw her and saved her. When Damon heard this, his face sank. As expected, she had been drunk! Rushing to Adeles room, Damon pushed the door open and saw that there was a doctor and several waiters in the room. Adele was lying on the bed, already awake, but her face was a little pale. How is it? Damon asked the doctor. She has spat out a few mouthfuls of water, but she still seemed to be too frightened and has not spoken for a long time. Damon raised his eyes and looked at the woman who was in a trance on the bed. His mood was a littleplicated. He paused and nced at the people next to him. All of you please leave the room. At this time, she needed a quiet environment. The doctor and waiters silently left. Damon walked to the door and told Ben in a deep voice, Go and check if there is anything unusual about her falling into the water. Okay. Ben quickly agreed. After Ben left, Damon closed the door of the room and walked to the bedside. Adeley on the bed with her eyes closed. Damon pulled a chair over and sat down beside the bed. How are you now? he asked. Adele did not answer. She only pulled the nket over and covered her head. Chapter 71 Jealous? Seeing the womans reaction, Damon was stunned. It seemed that there was something wrong with her since he met her in the restaurant at noon. He stretched out his hand to pull the quilt, but Adele had wrapped herself tightly and he could not pull it at all. Adele? He called her a few times, but she did not respond. Damon had no choice but to stand up. He reached out his hand and directly picked up the quilt with the woman. Adele panicked and quickly pulled the quilt away. You put me down! She originally did not want to see him and thought that he would leave when she ignored him. But she did not expect him to do this! When Damon heard this, he refused to let go and hugged her like that. It was unknown whether she was angry or anxious, but Adeles face was red, Put me down! Seeing her anxious appearance, Damon slightly raised his brows, opening his mouth to ask, What are you doing? Adeles face flushed red, I I am just tired! When Damon heard this, he directly ced her on the bed, but he quickly pressed down on the quilt to prevent her from using the previous move again. He leaned over and asked softly, How did you fall into the pool? She was an adult, so she would not fall into the pool for no reason. She shouldnt have been drunk to that extent. He felt that there was something fishy about this matter. Peter had already confirmed the operation time. At this critical juncture, he had to ensure that she was absolutely safe. She could not get sick or get injured. Adele bit her lips and said softly, I I was dizzy. I went out for a walk and walked beside the pool. I felt like someone pushed me and I fell in Hearing the womans description, Damons face sank. You mean someone pushed you? Adele murmured, Yes I think so. She thought so? Hearing the womans ambiguous answer, Damon couldnt help but frown. How much did she drink? She couldnt even remember this clearly? Looking at Adeles little face in the quilt, Damon was inexplicably angry. He reached out his hand and pinched her cheek mercilessly. He deliberately said in a low voice, Who let you drink so much wine? Her cheek was pinched by him neither lightly nor heavily. Adeles nose was sore from the pain, and her eyes were covered with ayer of mist. She pulled the quilt angrily and tried to cover her head with the quilt again, but the quilt was pressed by Damon, and she could not pull it at all. I am your husband. If I dont care about you, who will care about you? Damon frowned. Adele snorted angrily and looked away. Looking at her, Damon was puzzled. Why was she, who was usually as obedient as a little white rabbit, covered in thorns today as if she was deliberately going against him? But even so, such a woman was actually quite cute. After a pause, he calmed down and asked in a soft voice, Did I provoke you? Yes, its you! Adele was so angry that she became a pufferfish. How did I offend you? Damon looked at her and did not know whether tough or cry. You Adele opened her mouth to say something, but she suddenly stopped. She reached out and pushed him. Youd better apany another woman. Dont worry about me! Damon was stunned and tried to figure out the meaning of her words. Another woman? When did he spend time with other women? His mind suddenly shed with the lunch he had with Isabe at the restaurant that afternoon. Could it be that Adele had seen it? Damon raised his eyes to look at the woman who had turned her head to the side. His gaze fell on her small red ears, and he instantly understood.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only So that was how it was He reached out and held Adeles shoulder, directly turning her to his side. He and Isabe were talking about business. They did not have much contact in private, and it was just a coincidence that they had met at the entrance of the restaurant. Are you jealous? he asked, raising his eyebrows. When Adele heard this, the redness on her face that had just disappeared swept back again. Who is jealous? No! A faint smile appeared in Damons eyes. He stretched out his hand and directly pulled away the quilt that Adele was wrapped in. He pulled her arm and pulled her in front of him directly. Controlling her hands, Damon raised his hand and pinched her chin, forcing her to look at him in the eye. He lowered his voice and asked in a maic voice, No? Adele looked at the mans deep eyes and felt her heart sink uncontrobly. She bit her lips and denied stubbornly, No At most, it was because she had felt ufortable as a wife. Looking at the womans bright eyes, Damon lowered his voice and said with a bit of deterrence, Whether you are or not, from now on, you have to take care of yourself. Hearing the mans words, Adeles heart trembled. She straightened up and broke free of his hand. After a short pause, she asked, Why? Because your body does not belong to you alone, Damon said without hesitation. Only when she was fine could ras operation continue, and everything could be carried out in order If it is not mine, who is it? Adele blinked and continued to ask. Damon paused, a trace of indistinct panic shing through his eyes. He had not thought of how to tell her about that matter yet. Looking at the womans questioning gaze, he actually did not know how to face her. However, it just so happened that Adele had taken advantage of the alcohol and be a lot braver. She reached out and gently grabbed his clothes, insisting on asking the answer, Whose is it? Damon looked up and met the womans watery eyes. His heart stopped, and a ball of fire burned quickly. He suppressed the rising desire and looked away. Lets talk about it another day, he said in a hoarse voice. At least at this moment, it was not a good time to tell her the truth. However, after drinking the wine, Adele was exceptionally stubborn and refused to give in no matter what. She pulled on his clothes, unwilling to let go. Unexpectedly, with such a tug, the buttons on his cor were pulled open, and the clothes were pulled diagonally away, revealing the mans strong pectoral muscles. Damon lowered his head and nced at it, his eyes darkening. Adele reacted, a little panicked, and quickly released her hand, I didnt mean to Before she could finish her sentence, the man pulled her into his arms. Then, her lips were tightly blocked by a soft touch. A momentter, he gasped in her ear. If you have anything to say, lets talk about it another day .. The next day, the sun shone through the gap in the curtains into the room. Damon woke up and nced at the woman who was still sleeping beside him. He quietly got up and got out of bed. He took a look at the time. It was still early, but he had to leave now. Otherwise, if others saw him go out of Adeles room, there would be all kinds of rumors and gossip. After leaving a note for her, Damon left the room and returned to his room. Breakfast was delivered. Damon took a sip of coffee. Soon, Ben knocked on the door and came in. Mr. Yusuf, are you looking for me? Have you had breakfast? Damon asked indifferently. Ben hesitated for a moment before answering truthfully, Not yet I also ordered a serving for you. Lets eat together. Damon raised his chin and gestured for him to sit across from him. Alright, Ben said with a smile. A momentter, he looked up at Ben. How is the matter that I asked you to investigate yesterday? Yesterday, I went to the pool to take a look and found that it was a surveince blind spot. There were no surveince cameras? Damon looked up. No, I checked the nearby surveince cameras, but I didnt find anything unusual. Hearing Ben say so much, Damons face became more and more gloomy. Yesterday, Adele told him that she felt someone push her from behind. She shouldnt have beenpletely unconscious. Besides, it happened in a surveince blind spot, so he had to think more about it. Mr. Yusuf, is there something wrong? Ben could not help but ask when he saw that Damon did not speak for a while. Go and call Sherry over. I want to see her. Damon lowered his eyes. If someone had really done something bad to Adele and dyed the scheduled operation, he would definitely not let it go easily! Chapter 72 Did You Do It? In less than ten minutes, there was a knock on the door. Then, Ben pushed the door open and came in. Mr. Yusuf, the person is here. You may leave. Damon nodded slightly. Yes, sir. Ben turned around, walked out of the room, and closed the door. Mr. Yusuf, why are you looking for me? Sherry stood at the door with a guilty conscience. Come here. Damon did not look up. He sat on the sofa and flipped through the magazine on his knees. Looking at this posture, Sherry felt cold sweat on her back. She clenched her hands and slowly moved forward. After the lessonst time, she had understood how scary this man could be. On the surface, he was calm, but he was able to kill people imperceptibly. Damon looked up and saw that her movements were slow and her expression was stiff. He smiled and asked, Did the mangost time taste good? At the mention of mango, Sherrys stomach could not help but feel sour. She endured the difort and took a deep breath. Its delicious It had been so delicious that she did not want to eat mango ever again! Good if its delicious, Damon said softly. Where were you at around 8:30st night? I I was eating with everyone in the private room. Did you go out? I went to the bathroom twice Damon looked at her expression and continued to ask, Did you know that Adele fell into the pool yesterday? Hearing the word Adele, Sherrys face turned white, I know Mr. Yusuf, you wouldnt suspect that I did it, right? You didnt do it? Damon raised his eyebrows. No! I was drinking with everyone in the private room yesterday. I went to the bathroom with Jane. You can ask her if you dont believe me! I didnt know where Adele had gone at all! Sherry said with certainty. Well, did you do anything to Adele in the bathroom of the restaurant yesterday noon? Damon asked calmly. I Sherry widened her eyes and was speechless for a moment. When she saw Adele at that time, she was indeed angry. She vented her anger on her and even sshed water on her. Tell me about it, Damon said with a serious expression.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only I didnt do it on purpose. I just identally sshed the water on her! Sherry said hurriedly. What about yesterday morning? Did you do anything to the water for the ice bucket punishment? Yesterday morning, he and Adele had lost the game and got the ice bucket challenge. At that time, he saw Sherry wandering around the ice bucket. Later, he took responsibility and the two buckets of water were poured on him. He clearly felt that one bucket of water was much colder than the other bucket. Obviously, there was a lot of ice added. Someone had tampered with it. When Sherry heard this, her face immediately turned pale. Mr Mr. Yusuf, I just wanted to teach her a small lesson. Last time, because of her, I was punished and stayed in the hospital for several days. I felt ufortable This time, I saw that she implicated you, so Hearing her say this, Damon frowned, and his heart was stifled. He had guessed what had happened to the ice bucket when he saw her wandering around the bucket. He saw that there was water on Adeles face and saw hering out of the bathroom. These two things were done by Sherry, so he naturally associated her with the matter of Adele falling into the poolst night. He clenched his fists and asked in a deep voice, Did you push her into the swimming pool? Sherry trembled and said, No! I just wanted to teach Adele a little lesson. How could I dare to do such a terrible thing? Looking at her trembling body and exining herself, it seemed that she was not lying. Damon took a deep breath and said in a low voice, Sherry, I have tolerated you for so long because of your uncle. If there is a next time, you know what to do without me saying it. Yes! I will never do it again! Sherry said quickly. After she left, Ben came in. Damon asked, She was therest night? Yes, I asked several people. They all said that Sherry had been there all the time and went to the bathroom with others. Ben nodded. Okay, I got it. Damon threw the magazine to the side. This matter seemed to be much moreplicated than he had imagined. At the same time, in Shore Manors high-end suite on the same floor, there was a person sitting in front of arge French window. Suddenly, the man in the wheelchair said slowly, He had stayed there for the whole night? Yes, he left this morning, but he seems to be a little suspicious. Roman nodded. Is the waiter you arranged tight-lipped? Will he tell anyone? Kobei shook the goblet in his hand. He is very tight-lipped, and he doesnt dare to say it out loud. The one who pushed her was him, and the one who saved her was also him. If he said it out loud, Damon would not let him go. In your opinion, do you think he has feelings for Adele? Kobei asked softly. Roman was silent for a moment before replying expressionlessly, Young Master, I cant say for sure about feelings. Kobei smiled and said softly, In that case, lets try him again. After he finished speaking, he turned to look out the window and his gaze finally stopped on theke. I heard that its the Administrative Departments turn to swim in theke today? he muttered. Yes. Upon hearing the answer, the smile on Kobeis face continued to rise .. Bang! Bang! Adele, are you still awake? Adele was still dreaming when she was suddenly woken up by a knock on the door. She got up from the bed and looked at the time. She couldnt help but raise her hand and pat her head. How did she end up sleeping until this hour? Half of the bed beside her was empty. Adele swept her gaze around before her gaze finally stopped on the piece of paper on the bedside table. Have a good rest. We will row a boat in theke in the morning. If you dont want to go, you can stay in the hotel. Adele curled her lips and heard the sound of Shirley knocking on the door. Only then did she react and quickly opened the door. Im sorry, Im too tired, she said as soon as she opened the door. I heard that you fell into the pool yesterday. Are you alright? Shirley asked. Im fine, Adele said with a smile. Its good that youre fine. Lets go to theke together this morning. Do you want to go? Sure, Adele agreed without thinking too much. When she first arrived at Shore Manor yesterday, she was already amazed by the scenery here. Today, she could finally go out to take a look, so she naturally did not want to miss this opportunity. After changing her clothes, she followed Shirley to the gathering ce by theke. Not long after Adele arrived, she saw Damon and Ben walking over. Everyone greeted Damon. Damon nodded slightly and looked around. Finally, his eyes fell on Adele. He had clearly told her to have a good rest in the hotel. Unexpectedly, she still came. Seeing that everyone had arrived, the staff at theke asked, How do you guys want to y? ying a game as well or simply touring theke? When Daniel heard that there was apetition, he immediately asked about the rules in high spirits. The staff exined, Thepetition is to split into groups to sail. Two to four people in a group. We put some red gs in some reeds. The group with the most red gs wins. After hearing the rules of thepetition, everyone wanted to y. Damon paused and swept his gaze over Adele. He cleared his throat and said, Why dont we split up ording to yesterdays group? Chapter 73 There Was a Problem with the Engine When everyone heard this, they were a little surprised. Yesterday, I lost and was sshed with two buckets of water. Of course, I was a little unwilling. Today, for the sake of getting rid of my shame, letspete again in the same groups. When he said this, some people agreed, and some female colleagues darkened their faces and refused to agree. If they still followed yesterdays grouping, wouldnt Damon still be in the same group as Adele? They naturally were not happy. The male colleagues, who were led by Daniel, did not realize this at all. They pped their hands and said that they wanted to have another match with Damon. Even if the female colleagues were reluctant, they did not say anything in front of Damon. They nced at Adele with dissatisfaction and then dispersed. Shirley stood beside Adele and touched her excitedly. She winked at her crazily. Adele naturally understood what she meant. She smiled embarrassedly and looked up. She saw Damon standing on the shore and looking at her. Damon had ulterior motives. She knew in her heart that he had done so much for her. She stepped forward, but her heart was unconsciously nervous. Lets go? the mans voice rang in her ear. Adele nodded and followed him to the boat. When all the teams got on the boat, the staff looked at the time and reminded them, Thepetition time is one hour. Gather here in one hour and we will get your redgs counted. After making clear the rules, with a whistle from the staff, all the electric boats began to move, scattering toward the vastke. Damon sat on the bow of the boat and drove the boat. Adele sat behind him and could smell the faint fragrance on his body. After a while, their boat was at the front. Adele looked at the scenery around her and slowly rxed. There was nomunication between the two. After a while, Damon finally turned his head slightly and took the initiative to ask, Do you want to try? Looking at the man controlling the steering wheel of the electric boat, Adele suddenly became interested. Can I try? Come here. Adele carefully moved forward. Looking at the womans hesitant little hand, Damon said, Give me your hand. Adele obediently reached out her hand. Then, her hand was gently grabbed by the man, and under his guidance, she grabbed the steering wheel. Damon patiently instructed her on how to steer the boat. Adele repeated it in her heart, nodded, and tried to step on the elerator. Sure enough, the boat suddenly elerated and rushed forward. Yes, thats it. Hold the steering wheel. The mans voice sounded in her ear. Because the two of them were very close, Adele could feel the warmth of his breath blowing on her ears. Unconsciously, her ears began to heat up. Damon turned his head and looked at the woman beside him. His lips trembled as he called out her name, Adele. The reason why he had chosen to be with her during the game was to ensure her safety and to create time for the two of them to be alone. He had something to tell her. Adele held the steering wheel and looked straight ahead. Huh? Whats wrong? If therees a day when I need your help, will you help me? Hearing the mans extremely serious tone, she was stunned at first, then immediately nodded and said with certainty, Of course, I will! Hearing this, Damon breathed a sigh of relief. He said in a low voice, Actually, I need your Suddenly, the bow of the ship tilted and crashed straight into the reeds next to it. Before Damon could finish speaking, he felt something strange and suddenly reacted. He hurriedly reached out and grabbed the steering wheel. The steering wheel was straightened, and the body of the boat shook violently. Out of inertia, Adeles body also hit Damon. Bang! Adele was stunned. After pausing for two seconds, she realized that she had turned the steering wheel wrong at some point! I Im sorry. She subconsciously opened her mouth and turned around to see Damon frowning. You Whats wrong? Adele hurriedly asked. She thought of the clear sound of the collision just now. She looked at the iron bars on the side of the ship and then looked at Damon. Only then did she react. You hit your head? Let me see.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Im fine, Damon said in a low voice as he dodged her hand. It seemed that today was not a good time to exin the truth to her. Adele med herself in her heart. Suddenly, there was a boat next to them. It was Daniel and another male colleague. They whistled at this side and then waved their little red g provocatively at them. Seeing them, Adele remembered that they were still in the game. Although their boat was leading, Daniel and the others had already found one of the little red gs! Damon turned to look at Adele and found that she was staring at the boat in front of her with bright eyes. He felt a trace of reluctance in his heart. On such a happy asion, it seemed a little cruel for him to tell her these things. He might as well just y with her today. It could be considered making up for her. Do you want to win? he asked in a soft voice. Yes, Adele nodded affirmatively. Alright, then lets go find the red gs! The boat slowly sped up and gradually approached the bushes. Adele stuck her head out and finally saw a bit of red in the bushes. There is a red g over there! Damon looked over and saw the red g. He slowly slowed down and approached the weeds. He reached out and pulled the red g out of the soil. Adele took the red g and waved it excitedly. This is great! Lets continue searching! The corners of Damons lips curled into a faint smile as he continued to sail. Along the way, they actually found five red gs very smoothly! Looking at the time, there were still more than twenty minutes left. Damon looked at the woman beside him and asked, Do you want to find more? Yes, Adele nodded. This time, they had to win! Previously, they had lost because she had dragged Damon down, but this time, she would definitely team well. Damon continued to sail, leaving most of the ships behind. The ship circled the bushes left and right, and Adele saw a red g tied to the bushes. There is one there! The position of the red g was a little high, and both sides were muddy. Damon carefully approached, took off the g, and retreated to sail. Buzz Buzz- For some reason, the boat did not retreat, but instead, it rang a few times. Whats wrong? Adele asked, stunned. Damon tried to step back again, but the boat still hummed a few times, and there was no sign of retreat on the body of the boat. After several tries, the boat was motionless, as if it was stuck, but there were no obstacles around. Damons expression became serious. He looked at Adele and said seriously, I cannot move the boat anymore. Could it be that something stuck underneath? Adele was a little confused. Damon picked up the spare paddle on the boat and pressed it against the mud. The boat slowly moved outwards. The boat can still move and is not stuck. Maybe theres something wrong with the engine. Damon felt uneasy. Hearing this, Adele immediately realized that the situation was more serious than they had imagined. She immediately took out her phone and said, Ill call for help now Halfway through her words, she saw the phone signal that was half full, and her movements froze. If there was no signal on the phone, how could they ask for help? Chapter 74 Trapped in the Boat Seeing that Adele was frozen for a long time, Damon turned his head and asked, Whats wrong? Theres no signal on the phone, Adele said, not knowing whether tough or cry. Hearing this, Damon took out his phone and nced at the screen. His eyes sank too.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. As expected, the signal was only half a square. Making a phone call was impossible and so was connecting to the Inte. Now, there was no way out. They had been trapped on the boat. If they did not think of a way, the situation would be even worse. You sit here and stabilize the bow. I will go to the end of the boat to take a look. Damons tone was calm. He arranged for Adele to sit at the bow of the boat. Then he moved to the end of the boat and used the oars to cut open the water waves, wanting to see the situation below. Either there was a foreign object in the engine that caused them to be unable to operate, or the engine itself had problems. He used the oars to knock on the position of the engine and confirmed that he did not see anything abnormal. He returned to the bow and restarted. However, other than the buzzing sound, there was no other reaction from the electric boat. Adele watched from the side. Her heart was clenched. She took a deep breath and saw that the boat could not move. She could not help but ask, What if we are really trapped here? Damon paused and turned around. He happened to lock eyes with her. They were smart, but there was a hint of worry. He lifted his lips andforted her slowly, Dont worry. As long as he was here, he would not let anything happen to her. After trying to start the ship several times, there was still no movement from the ship. Damon frowned and was probably sure in his heart. It should really be a problem with the engine. He turned around and looked around. They were just at the corner behind a bush. Even if a ship came over, it would be blocked by the tall bush. They would not see each other. This was the most tragic part. Even if they wanted to ask for help from the passing ships, it would be a problem. They would only see them after a boat went around the bushes. After carefully observing the nearby terrain, Damon inadvertently looked down and saw Adele sitting on the boat. Her two hands were sped together and her cheeks were red. Damon hesitated for half a second and said in a low voice, Stay alert. If there is a boat passing by here, we can go around. Adele nodded and tried to stand up and look around. However, as soon as she stood up, the boat shook. She swayed left and right, almost losing her bnce. Suddenly, a warm and powerful palm covered her shoulder and gently pressed her to sit down. Sit properly and stabilize the boat. Leave the rest to me. After listening to the mans instructions, Adeles heart calmed down a lot and she nodded earnestly. Although she was very unlucky and was trapped on the boat when she came out to theke, she was lucky to have him by her side. Time passed by. Adele looked at the time. It was already the end of the game. At this time, everyone should have returned to the shore. The temperature around them was getting lower and lower. Adele sat on the boat and could clearly feel the chill seep into her body. Damon stood at the end of the boat and looked for a long while, but he did not see a single shadow of a boat. He turned around and saw that Adele was sitting there, her body trembling. Are you cold? His expression changed slightly. He immediately turned around and reached out to touch her hand. It was cold like ice! In the past few days, she had caught a cold in the rain and had a fever. Then, she fell into the pool. Now, shes stuck in the boat on theke for more than an hour. She hadnt even eaten any food, so her body had naturally lost its heat. If this continued, she would definitely catch a cold again. And once she fell sick, her immunity would decrease, and her body condition would not be able to undergo surgery Damon frowned. Without hesitation, he took off his sports jacket and wanted to put it on Adele. Seeing that the man was only wearing a gray T-shirt, Adele shook her head repeatedly. No, Im not cold Damons expression turned a little colder. Without a word, he put the coat on her body and pulled up the zipper, wrapping it tightly. Adele took a deep breath, stared at him, and asked, You gave me the clothes, what are you going to do? Even if his physical fitness was good, the boat was on theke and the surroundings were cold. An ordinary persons body would not be able to withstand it at all. I dont need it, understand? Damon said seriously. Seeing that the mans tone was unyielding, Adele had no choice but to retract the words she was about to say. Time silently passed, and every second seemed to have been lengthened. It was long and difficult to bear, making ones heart burn. Adele took a deep breath and reached out to gently hold Damons arm. Lets chat she whispered. Otherwise, they would only feel that time passed very slowly. What do you want to talk about? Damon asked, pausing for half a second. I want to know how you became the president of thepany. Adele tilted her head and thought for a moment. Hearing her question, Damons eyes suddenly darkened. For him, that period of time was very painful. He had tried his best to prove himself before his father. He had tried his best to escape from his fathers halo and fought to create a world of his own. After tempering himself time and time again, from the most basic drinking, business talks, nning, and drafting the contract, he was familiar with all the projects and the knacks of business. He had be a man, and at that time his father fell sick. He naturally became the sessor of the Yusuf Group, the kind that was recognized with no objections. Seeing that he did not speak for a long time and was looking in a direction in a daze, Adele slowly approached him and whispered, Is it inconvenient to say? Damons eyes were a little cold, and he said lightly, After experiencing a lot of pain, I also learned a lot. His tone was so light that it was hard to imagine the darkness of that period of time. Adeles heart sank. This was the first time she had heard such serious wordsing out of his mouth. Although it was just a simple sentence, it seemed to include lots of bitterness and suffering. Actually, I also want to be someone like you, Adele murmured, holding her chin in her hand. You dont have to. Just as she finished speaking, the mans deep voice came into her ears. Why not? The seriousness on Damons face dissipated, and he leaned against the railingzily. You dont need to be so exhausted. Its good to be the way you are. It was good to be so innocent and pure. This topic seemed to have be the key to the two peoples hearts. They had chatted for a while before they realized it. Just then, Damon felt his shoulder sink. When he turned his head, he saw Adele leaning her little head on his shoulder. From his angle, he could see her delicate and upturned nose. Do you think they will notice we havent gone back? she murmured. Yes, Damon said softly. Now that all their escape options had been exhausted and their mobile phones could not call for help, they only had onest option, and that was to wait. When their colleagues found out that they had not returned, they would drive their boats to look for them. The woman beside him quieted down and did not say a word for a long time. Damon turned his head and saw that Adele had closed her eyes at some point in time. It was easy to fall ill if one slept under such conditions! He frowned and immediately said, Adele, you cant sleep. Chapter 75 Fair and Square I I didnt sleep. Adele opened her eyes in a daze. She didnt intend to fall asleep, but she couldnt control herself. Damons face darkened. Without a word, he immediately reached out and wrapped her in his arms. He ordered in a low voice, Hold on a little longer. Someone wille to find us soon. Adele nodded, but her mental state was still weak. Feeling the warmth in his arms, she reached out to hug him and rubbed against his arms greedily. Damon was not used to this kind of touch. He frowned and subconsciously looked down. When he saw the woman sticking to his chest like a kitten, his hand that was about to push her away paused. Forget it. After a while, Adele unconsciously opened her eyes again, and her head was about to fall asleep bit by bit. Damon reached out and patted her shoulder. He woke her up again, Adele She woke up again and again and fell asleep again and again. He could clearly feel the coldness of her body, and his heart slowly felt a little uneasy. If this continued, it would definitely not work! He took a deep breath and said, Adele, lets chat. Okay Adele answered in a daze. He tried his best to keep her awake by talking to her non-stop. He even reached out to rub her arms back and forth to preserve her body temperature. However, the effect was unsatisfactory. After a while, Adele closed her eyes again and did not respond. You cant sleep now! Damon gritted his teeth helplessly. Looking at the womans lips which were a little purple from the cold, he felt a little anxious in his heart. Seeing that she was leaning against his chest without any reaction, he frowned, reached out to lift her chin, and kissed her directly. A warm and soft touch spread on her lips. Adeles body trembled and she suddenly woke up. The moment she opened her eyes, she saw the mans face that was close to her. He seemed to be a little angry. His movements were forceful and painful. It made Adele wake up. Damon! Why did he suddenly kiss her? Adeles hand subconsciously pressed against his chest and pushed him away a little. She asked with a blushed face, Why why did you steal kisses from me! Stealing kisses? Hearing her words, Damon unconsciously raised his eyebrows. How could this be considered stealing kisses? It was fair and square. The hand that was wrapped around the back of her head slightly exerted force. He lifted his lips, I am not stealing, he said. After saying this, he leaned over and lowered his head, deepening the kiss right in front of her surprised eyes Adele was stunned at first, but soon she was fluttered by his rhythm, and the sanity in her mind was stirred into a lump of paste It was a long and lingering kiss, and it was not until her breathing became difficult that Damon let go of her. Adeles face was red, and she looked at the man with evasive eyes. Are you still cold? Hearing this, Adele subconsciously shook her head. Are you still sleepy? She was stunned and shook her head. Damon had achieved his goal. He raised his eyebrows slightly and was about to speak, but Adele suddenly changed her expression. Did you hear anything? she asked. What? he asked. Dont talk, listen! Adele pressed her hand down. After pausing for a few seconds, he really heard a voiceing from afar. It was small, blurry, like a cry. Slowly, the voice became clearer. Mr. Yusuf Adele All kinds of shouts mixed together. Adele and Damon turned back at the same time. When their eyes met, there was a little surprise in their eyes. Someone hade to find them! Damon immediately stood up and responded in the direction of the voice, We are here! We are here! Adele also stood up and shouted. The sound was getting closer and closer. Soon, a boat went around the bushes and saw them. They are here! Daniel and a few male colleagues were on the boat. Looking at the ship slowly approaching, a hint of joy appeared in Damons heart, and he subconsciously looked at Adele beside him. She was smiling, but she did not seem as lively as before. Her face was pale, and her smile seemed to be forced out. Damons heart sank, and he immediately asked, What happened to you? Adele smiled and shook her head at him. Mr. Yusuf! Adele! Why are you here? Thats right! Weve been looking for you for a long time! There was a problem with the engine. The boat had stopped here and couldnt move any further. Daniel and the others immediately leaned over and let the two of them get on their boat. After getting on the boat, Damon nced at the slightly trembling woman and asked the others, Do you have any extra clothes? Taking the coat sent by someone else, he immediately handed the clothes to Adele without saying anything and ordered expressionlessly, Put them on.. Although they were all male colleagues on the boat, when they saw Damons actions, their gazes towards the two of them became a little moreplicated. After all, they were all very clear that Mr. Yusuf usually turned a blind eye to women and would never care so much about a female colleague, and Adele had actually be an exception. It seemed that the rumors seemed to be somewhat usible. Then, he said, Hurry back! Daniel and the male colleagues next to him looked at each other and said at the same time, Yes, sir! They reached the shore in less than twenty minutes. The crowd around the shore saw them return and secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Send her back to the hotel immediately. Have her take a hot bath and take some cold medicine, Damon said to Shirley, who was supporting Adele. Alright, Mr. Yusuf. Shirley nodded. For a moment, everyones eyes were focused on Adele again. It had been more than three hours since the start of thepetition. Damon and Adele had been alone on the boat. No one could tell if something had happened. The female colleagues were dissatisfied, and all of them nced at Adele again and again.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Adele felt cold all over. She did not notice those unkind eyes at all. She took a deep breath, and her body trembled unconsciously. She followed Shirley to the hotel quickly. As soon as she returned to the hotel room, Shirley immediately filled a whole tub of bathwater and pushed her into the bathroom. Hurry up and take a hot bath! This is the first time that Mr. Yusuf gave me a direct order. I mustplete it! Adele smiled weakly at her and forced herself to say, Okay, I will also cooperate in it Hearing this, Shirley smiled at her and left the bathroom. The door closed and Adele slowly took off her clothes and entered the bath filled with hot water. Her cold body came into contact with the hot water from inside to outside, and then she slowly awakened. However, after a while, a strong sense of sleepiness swept over again. Adele patted her dizzy head, leaned back, and closed her eyes. Unknowingly, half an hour passed. Shirley was watching TV outside and did not hear any movements in the bathroom for a long time. She got up and knocked on the door. How is it? Are you done? There was no response in the bathroom. Shirley was nervous. She immediately pushed open the door and entered. She saw Adele lying in the bathroom, seemingly asleep. She quickly went forward and patted Adeles face. Adele, wake up! Unexpectedly, Adeles face was frighteningly hot! Chapter 76 The Perfume of a Woman Shirley was shocked and immediately pulled her out of the bath. She dragged her to the bed and covered her with the quilt. She immediately called Ms. Blunt. After answering the phone, Ms. Blunt immediately rushed over and touched Adeles forehead. She also realized the seriousness of the matter. Adele was burning hot all over, and her cheeks were red. No matter how they called her, she did not respond. Obviously, she had fainted from the fever. What should we do now? Shirley was extremely anxious. Ms. Blunt frowned and ordered, How about we go find the waiter and ask them to contact the doctor of the hotel. I will call Mr. Yusuf. In Shore Manor, medical facilities and medicine were definitely not as good as in the hospital. She had to contact Damon to see if he wanted to send Adele to the hospital. When he received Ms. Blunts call, Damon had just finished taking a shower and changing clothes. He casually pressed the answer button. Hello? Mr. Yusuf, Adele has a high fever. She is not in a good condition. Should we send her to the hospital? When Damon heard this, he tightened his grip on his phone. Sure enough, she still had a fever. Contact the car and send her to the hospital immediately, Damon ordered coldly. Okay. He was about to hang up when he suddenly stopped and asked, Where is she now? Whether the operation could be performed as scheduled, her health condition was the most important thing right now. In the Room 609. Ms. Blunt replied. Okay. Damon hung up the phone and walked to the door. He took his suit jacket and walked out. Seeing him walking in the direction of the lift, Ben immediately followed him. Mr. Yusuf, are you going to see Madam? Just as Damon was about to speak, his phone suddenly vibrated. He took it out and his face suddenly became a little serious. This was a phone call from Fairmont Hospital. Without hesitation, he answered the call. Mr. Yusuf,e and take a look. Miss Moore refused to eat or drink today. She says she wants to see you. No matter how we try to persuade her, it is useless! Recently, Peter had said that he wanted to observe her condition and do the final examination. At the same time, he also specially told him not to see her, lest it affected her mood. Unexpectedly, she made a fuss. Before he could speak, a sharp sound came from the other side of the line, as if something had fallen to the ground. Tell her that I wille over to see her now and tell her not to hurt herself! Damon said in a low voice. The nurse on the other side hurriedly responded.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Putting away the phone, Damon quickened his pace and rushed to the lift. Mr. Yusuf, where are we going now? Ben asked. Fairmont Hospital, Damon said in a deep voice, frowning. It wasnt like there hadnt been a simr situation before. Because of her temper, ra had broken things and injured herself. Now, whenever he saw those scars, he would still regret having not protected her well. Then what about Madam? Ben couldnt help but ask. As soon as he finished speaking, Damon had already turned his head and swept his gaze over him darkly. Ben only felt a chill on his back, and he immediately lowered his head and didnt say anything else. Ding - With a sound, the lift door opened, and Damon stepped forward, his face cold. In his mind, the woman ranked first would always be ra, and it could not be someone else. After a day and night of sleep, Adele opened her eyes again and found herself in apletely strange ce. She moved her body, her mouth was dry and she could not make a sound. Pa- The door was pushed open, and then a familiar voice entered her ears. Madam, you finally woke up! Adele slowly turned her head and saw Mary who had juste back with water. She opened her mouth, and her voice was slow and hoarse. Where am I In the hospital! You had a high fever and were hospitalized. I came to take care of you immediately after I got the news! As Mary spoke, she hurriedly sent some boiled water to her side. Adele took a sip of water and slowly recovered. Are you saying that I was directly sent to the hospital from the manor? Yes, Mary nodded. How long have I been asleep? she asked. One day and one night, but fortunately, the fever has subsided Where is Damon? Adele took a deep breath and asked slowly. At the mention of Damon, Mary was a little hesitant. Young Master has note. Adele was stunned. She had been unconscious for a day and a night, and he had note to see her He should be very busy with work, right? Then when can I be discharged? Now that her fever had subsided, there was no need for her to stay in a hospital. The doctor said that when you wake up, you can go home to recuperate. I will call the doctor toe and see you. After busying herself, Mary called the doctor over to check. After the doctor came to check on the situation, he told her some things to take note of and then allowed her to leave the hospital. On the way back, Adele thought back to what had happened at Shore Manor before she was admitted to the hospital. Everything felt like a dream. It was a little unreal. But thinking about it carefully, this trip had been more interesting with Damon being there with her. When she returned to the courtyard, the room was empty. It seemed that Damon had not returned yet. After Adele had a simple meal, under the supervision of Mary, she drank the medicine and drank a full cup of water. Drink more water so you can get better quickly. Ill get you another cup. Mary said. She took the cup and went to pour more water. Adele patted her stomach, which was already full of panic. Mary, thats enough. I cant drink anymore! No, another cup. As the two spoke, the sound of a car came from outside. Young Master should be back. Ill go take a look. Drink the water, Mary said as she ced the cup in front of her. Adele did not know whether tough or cry. She had no choice but to agree. After drinking the second cup of water, she looked up and saw Damon walk in from the door. He put down his coat and changed his shoes. Adele stood up and was about to ask a few questions when she suddenly noticed that the man looked a little tired. Youre back? she asked hesitantly. Yes. Damon raised his eyes and nced at her indifferently. His attitude toward her had clearly be a lot more distant. Whats wrong? Are you too tired from work? Adele asked in a soft voice as she stepped forward. Ever since she met him, she had rarely seen him so tired. Could it be that something had happened? She was full of questions and chased after him, but she did not expect Damon to suddenly stop. She did not stop and instantly ran into his sturdy back. Adele raised her hand to rub her aching head. Before she could raise her head, she heard the mans cold voice. I want to be quiet. There was a fragrance lingering at the tip of her nose. Adele looked up and was stunned when she saw the mans slightly cold expression. Damons gaze swept over her and he quickly turned and went upstairs. Watching his back disappear at the stairs, Adeles heart sank. Why had his attitude towards her changed so much? Moreover, she had smelled perfume on his body just now. Although she did not often use any perfume, the sweet and greasy fragrance of flowers and fruits was obviously the perfume that a woman used! Chapter 77 There Was Another Woman? Could it be that he had juste back from another woman? This thought shed through Adeles mind. A few secondster, she ruled out this idea. Damon was not that kind of man. Even if theycked a rtionship foundation, he should not have treated their marriage like this. Mary saw her standing at the stairs for a long time and quickly came over to ask, Madam, whats wrong? Damon doesnt seem to be very happy, Adele muttered. Maybe its because work is too tiring. Dont think too much about it, Mary hurriedlyforted. Adele nodded, but she still felt a little strange in her heart. Seeing this, Mary, who was at the side, sighed and advised softly, How about I make a pot of white tea and you bring it up to see how Young Master is? Okay, Adele hurriedly nodded. Now that she saw that he was in a bad mood, she was more or less worried. When the white tea was ready, Adele carried the tray and went to the door of the study. She knocked on the door. Mary made tea for you. Do you want to drink it? There was no sound inside. Adele took a deep breath and slowly pushed open the door of the study. She looked inside. The room was a little dark. Only the floormp beside the sofa in the corner was on. The light was dim and the smoke was lingering. In the darkness, Adele could vaguely make out the mans cold face, and also saw the cigarette butt between his fingertips. The man turned his head and looked at her sharply. His cold eyes did not carry a trace of emotion. He said coldly, Get out! Adele was stunned, and the words that were stuck in her throat suddenly stopped. Her heart sank. Her heart was covered with ayer of frost by his words. She retreated and closed the door, standing at the door in a daze for a long time. Was that really the Damon she knew? Was he really the man who had wanted to marry her in the beginning? Was he really the person who had gently put the ring on her? Had he really encountered something that could not be solved? Adele bit her lips, suppressed the grievance in her heart, and left with the tray. In the room, Damon sat on the sofa, his deep eyes full of emotions. The image of ra crying and begging him kept reying in his mind. He thought about how she vomited after she was done with hemodialysis. The day after tomorrow was the scheduled time for the operation, but Adele was sick. Everything had to be dyed. The operation schedule had to be rearranged Taking a deep breath, Damon took out his phone and called Doctor Lambert. Hello, Dr. Lambert,e to the courtyard tomorrow and treat Adeles health Now, only if Adele could recover quickly could the operation be arranged as soon as possible. This time, no matter what, he had to be ruthless and find a chance to tell her the truth about this matter. Everything else could be dyed, but ras illness could not be dyed. ..Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The next morning, Adele had just eaten breakfast and was about to change her clothes and resume work at thepany. When she reached the stairs, she met Damon. You dont have to go to thepany for the next few days. Take a good rest at home. Your health is the most important thing. Hearing his sudden concern, Adele was stunned for a moment, then said softly, Its okay. I think Im almost recovered. I have medicine with me No. Damon frowned and said in a cold and firm tone, When Doctor Lambertester, he will examine your condition. I Adele was speechless and did not know how to answer. Looking at the mans serious expression, she could only nod and agree. He seemed to care about her, but why couldnt she feel his warmth? Ever since she fainted in the manor, his attitude towards her hadpletely changed. Could it be that she had caused him some trouble? The more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. Adele returned to her room, picked up her phone, and secretly called Shirley. Hello? Shirley. Adele! You finally thought of calling me! How is it? Are you feeling better now? Hearing Shirleys excited voiceing from the phone, Adele smiled and whispered, I may not be able to go back to work in the next few days. Shirley, I called you because I have something to ask you What is it? asked Shirley. I just wanted to ask about the situation when you sent me to the hospital that day. I heard that it was you and Corine who sent me there Thats right. The group building event was also over that day. Everyone came back on a coachter. The supervisor and I went home early. Then what about Mr. Yusuf? Mr. Yusuf left a long time ago. He seemed to have something to do and left early. Hearing Shirleys words, Adele responded, feeling even more puzzled. Adele, whats wrong? Is there a problem? Nothing. Thank you and Corine, Ill treat you to a meal someday soon. We are colleagues. Why are you so polite? Alright, lets not talk about it anymore. I am going to write a n here! Okay. After hanging up the phone, Adele was silent for a long time. ording to what Shirley said, Damon had already left that day. After she fainted it was Corine and the others who sent her to the hospital. Logically speaking, she should not have caused him any trouble. Why was he so cold to her in the past two days? Before she could understand, someone knocked on the door. Madam, Doctor Lambert is here. Is it convenient for you to have a check-up now? When Adele heard this, she immediately got up to open the door. When she saw Mary and Doctor Lambert outside the door, she nodded at them. Sure. After asking about the basic symptoms, Doctor Lambert understood her situation and left the prepared Chinese medicine behind, telling Mary to heat it up twice a day. Before leaving, Doctor Lambert looked at Adele and smiled kindly. Old Madames eyes are right. You are indeed more suitable for Damon. When Adele heard this, she was stunned. From the way he addressed Damon, she could guess that the rtionship between this doctor and the Yusuf family was not ordinary. After a pause, she smiled and asked jokingly, More suitable? Was there anyone who was not suitable before? Hearing this, Doctor Lamberts expression changed slightly, and then he smiled, Even if there was, it was history now. Take a good rest and take medicine on time. After that, he left with the medicine box. Adele stood there, watching Doctor Lamberts back disappear at the door. Her heart sank. Doctor Lamberts words, the perfume smell on Damon, and the mysterious ra, all these details were connected together. She was almost certain that Damon had a woman by his side. She did not care about Damons previous emotional experience, but now that they had registered their marriage, she could not ept that he had other women by his side. This was where she drew the line in marriage. In the midst of her frustration, Adeles mobile phone suddenly vibrated. She picked it up and saw that it was Emily calling. Hello? Emily, why are you calling me? she asked in shock. Adele, can you guess where I am? she asked excitedly. What? Have you returned to China? she asked. Yes! I have a performance in Macao and I am in China right now! I might be able to visit you in two days! she said with a smile. Adele curled her lips into a smile, but she was still in a bad mood. She replied indifferently, Thats pretty good. On the other side, Emily noticed Adeles strange tone. She paused and asked, Adele, what happened to you? Chapter 78 Principles Adele moved her lips. There were too many things she wanted to talk to Emily about, but on the phone, these things could not be exined. In the end, all the words turned into a question, Emily, tell me, if you get married and find out that your husband has a woman behind your back, what will you do? Divorce! Emily said without hesitation, Adele, have you forgotten what we said before? You must marry the man you love and who loves you too! You must have zero tolerance for extramarital affairs! I havent forgotten it Adele felt a little bitter. She hadnt been able to stick to her first principal, and now she didnt know if she could stick to the second one. Why did you suddenly ask me this? Could it be that you Adele panicked and immediately exined, No! I just heard my colleague talk about her experience and felt a little emotional Hearing her say this, Emily finally breathed a sigh of relief. I was scared to death. I thought you were talking about yourself! In short, I still insist on what I thought at that time. I will not waver for the rest of my life! Hearing the womans words, Adele was a bit sure in her heart. Yes, me too. She had married Damon in such a hurry that she had not considered the question of love carefully enough. Later, she wanted to live a good life with him. But now it seemed that he had something to hide from her. Maybe there was another woman! She could not ept this. This was her principle in marriage! Alright, Emily, I got it. You go ahead and do your work. Call me when youe back, Adele said. After hanging up the phone, Adele took a deep breath and made up her mind. It seemed that she had to find time to have a good talk with Damon. It was night. The sky outside was gloomy and it was drizzling. The air was wet and chilly. Adele sat on the sofa and looked at the clock on the wall. It was past nine oclock. At this time, Damon should be back. Not long after, the sound of a car came from outside the courtyard. Soon, the door was pushed open and a tall figure of a man appeared at the entrance. Adele adjusted the clothes on her body, got up, and walked to him, taking the initiative to ask, Youre back? Yes. Damon looked up and nced at her, then continued to change his shoes. As soon as he approached, Adele smelled the faint scent of alcohol on his body and could not help but frown. She poured a cup of water and handed it to him. Damon took it. His expression was indifferent. He drank a few mouthfuls. Seeing that she had no intention of leaving, he said, Is there anything else? I want to talk to you. Adele took a deep breath. He put down the cup, his deep eyes plunging, and said faintly, Go ahead. Adele clenched her fists slightly. She felt a little guilty, but she still mustered up the courage to ask, Do you have another woman?Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. When these words came out, she clearly felt that Damons face darkened a little, and even the surrounding atmosphere became a few degrees colder. After a pause, a cold light shed in Damons eyes, and he said in a low voice, Lets talk about it another day. He could feel the sharpness in the womans body. If he confessed at this time, he was afraid that it would deepen her resentment, and could make it more impossible for her to agree to donate her kidney. As he spoke, he strode towards the staircase. Looking at his attitude, Adeles heart was already cold. What she was more afraid of was that he was hiding everything from her! As his wife, she clearly had the right to know! Why cant you say it now? Adele stepped forward and grabbed his arm. Since he had to say it sooner orter, why not tell her directly at this time? Damon stopped in his tracks, his brows furrowed, and his eyes were filled with suppressed anger. Because of ras surgery and thepanys matters, he was already deeply troubled. Now that he just got home, he still had to face her questioning, so he was naturally annoyed. Do you have to get an answer today? he asked, his voice sounding like it was rolling in his throat. Adele clenched her fists, gritted her teeth, and said, Yes. She just wanted him to give her an answer! Damons gaze was gloomy, his tightly pursed lips forming a line. A momentter, he lifted his lips and said, If you think so, then so be it. After saying this, he released her and walked away, leaving Adele alone in the same ce. Sure enough, he really has another woman. The chill in her heart dispersed, and Adele felt her limbs go numb. She sucked in a breath of cold air and only recovered after a long while. At first, she felt that she had married a perfect man. She had felt that even if there was no emotional foundation, they could slowly cultivate and live well. But now, the reality was like a basin of ice water, directly sshing her awake. After tossing and turning, Adele did not sleep all night. When the sky was dawn, Adele rubbed her dry eyes. Her mood was still a mess. When she woke up, it was already noon. Adele went downstairs to eat something, drank some medicine, and sat in the living room, bored. Damon did not let her return to work, and she had nothing to do at home. In this way, all her free time made her unconsciously think of Damons matter, and she was even more worried. Suddenly, the phone on the table vibrated. Adele picked it up and saw that it was an unfamiliar number. She took a deep breath and absent-mindedly pressed the answer button. Did you miss me? a pleasant male voice came from the other end. Adele was stunned and instantly sobered up a little. Who are you? The voice on the other sideughed out loudly. Ms. Wes, you dont even remember me? Adele was stunned for a moment, and a face suddenly shed through her mind. Only then did she react, Kevin? I knew you couldnt have forgotten me. You still owe me a meal, do you remember? Kevin said in a frivolous tone as always. I know, she said, taking a deep breath to calm herself down. Come out at night. Ive booked a restaurant. I Adele hesitated for a moment. She was not in the mood to go out for dinner right now, let alone with him. She could not afford to pay attention to him at all. What? You dont have time? Or do you want to go back on your word? Kevin asked with a smile. After a few words, Adele was speechless. She had promised Kevin that she would treat him to a meal. Since she had nothing to do at home, she might as well agree. Okay, send me the address. Okay, sending it now. Not long after, Adeles phone vibrated and she received a text message. Oh right, how did you know my phone number? Adele suddenly thought of something. As long as I want to, is there anything that I cant uncover? Kevinughed wantonly. Alright, Adele said helplessly. He could even find out about her rtionship with Damon, let alone a phone call. Thats it then, Adele said, about to hang up the phone. Before hanging up, a mans voice came from the other side, By the way, remember to dress properly this night! Chapter 79 It Was Just a Meal To dress properly? They were not on a date, so why would she have to dress properly? Adele casually put her phone aside and threw Kevins instructions to the back of her mind. In the blink of an eye, it was evening. Adele casually put on a set of clothes, said something to Mary, and hurried out. When the taxi arrived at the destination, Adele finally understood the reason why Kevin had asked her to wear formal clothes. Green Jade Garden, River Citys only national banquet restaurant, was a ce where ordinary people might not afford to have a meal. Adele had only heard of the famous Green Jade Garden before and had never experienced it. She did not expect that Kevin would actually have decided to eat here. Just as Adele pushed open the door and got out of the car, she saw Kevin in a dark blue suit walking toward her. As soon as Kevin approached and saw the clothes on Adele, he couldnt help but widen his eyes. You are I was just casually dressed. It was just a meal, Adele said honestly. Kevin was furious. A few secondster, he couldnt help butugh. Sure enough, the woman he had taken fancy to was different. Alright. Kevin smiled, then pulled off his tie, took off his coat, and began to unbutton his shirt.This is from N?velDrama.Org. You Adele was shocked. What was he trying to do on the street? Kevin unbuttoned the two buttons on his shirt and rolled up his sleeves. He winked at her. To be the same style as you! After doing all this, he reached out to grab Adeles arm and dragged her to the door. Adele was stunned. She really could not understand this persons mindset. When they arrived at the restaurant on the second floor, the waiter led them to sit down by the window and then sent the menu. After ordering the dishes, Adele picked up the teacup and took a sip. When she looked up, she saw Kevin sitting opposite her and staring straight at her. Perhaps because his eyes were too straightforward, Adeles cheeks were a little hot. What are you looking at? What a pity. Kevin shook his head and pretended to be regretful. Whats wrong? Whats a pity? Adele was flustered by his neurotic behavior. Its a pity that you married Damon. But I still have a chance. Kevin raised his eyebrows. Dont talk nonsense, Adele said with a frown. Kevin smiled and suddenly said with certainty, Okay, but I am sure that you and Damon will divorce sooner orter. Hearing this, Adeles heart thumped. She did not know if she and Damon couldst long, but ording to what happened yesterday, she was also flustered. Damon seemed to have a woman outside, and she had her own principles to stick to. It seemed that they would notst long. Forget it, forget it. Lets not talk about this. Weve got to have a good chat today! said Kevin. While speaking, the waiter came over to serve the dishes. Kevin put on a disposable glove and thoughtfully divided the whole roasted pigeon into small pieces before pushing it in front of Adele. No need, I can do it myself said Adele, who was stunned. She was about to push the te away when Kevin suddenly reached out and pressed her hand. If you dont ept it, shall I feed you myself? When Adele heard this, she raised her eyes to meet Kevins pair of peach blossom eyes, and ayer of goosebumps appeared on her skin. Being stared at like this by him, she only felt ufortable all over. No no need, Ill do it myself. Adele hurriedly pulled her hand out. Not long after, the dishes came up one after another. When thest dish was brought up, it was a young girl who came to serve it. She picked up the bowl of soup and carefully put it down. Unexpectedly, her hand shook, and some soup sshed out. A few drops fell on Adeles arm. Her hands subconsciously shrank, and she could not help but gasp. Im sorry Im sorry, Ill wipe it for you. The little girl quickly handed over a tissue. Adele took the tissue and said casually, Its fine Kevin, who was sitting opposite her, saw that Adeles arm was scalded and his face immediately sank. Whats wrong with you? The little girl looked up and saw a handsome and stunning handsome man staring at her. She was so scared that she didnt dare to look up. I I didnt mean to Alright, Kevin, Im fine. Adele also quickly advised. This is hot soup. What if it pours on your face? Kevin was rarely serious. As he spoke, he stood up and reached out to grab Adeles wrist. Lets go, Ill take you to ssh some cold water on it. Although she had only been scalded on a small part of her arm, that piece of skin was burning hot. It was indeed ufortable. Before Adele could speak, he pulled her to the public sink in the bathroom. The man did not say a word and turned on the tap. He pulled her hand and put it under the water to wash. Kevin wrinkled his brows and could not help but criticize, Dont let it leave scars. Do you know? As a woman, you have to be a bit more refined! When Adele heard this, her heart warmed. Just as she was about to thank him, footsteps suddenly came from the corridor next to her. She subconsciously turned her head and happened to meet the pair of dark and deep eyes of the person who came. It was Damon! Adele was shocked and almost subconsciously pulled her hand out of Kevins. Damons face was frighteningly dark. His pair of ck pupils stared at her without moving. Adele could even feel that the surrounding air had be much thinner in an instant. She mustered up her courage and said, Damon Before she could finish speaking, the man had already stepped forward. He grabbed her hand and dragged her directly into the female restroom. Kevin reacted and hurriedly stepped forward. Damon Bang! The door was suddenly closed. Kevin touched his nose and frowned. He pushed the door open, only to find that it had been locked. In the bathroom, Adele retreated in surprise. This is the female bathroom Damon frowned and stepped forward without a word, directly forcing Adele to the corner. Why are you with him? he asked coldly. He had clearly told her to stay away from Kevin, but not only had she not listened, but she had also gotten closer and closer to him. What was she trying to do? Adele opened her mouth nervously, but she did not know how to exin it. She suddenly remembered what had happenedst night and felt depressed. She took a deep breath and gritted her teeth. I just had a meal with him. She pretended to be calm. The indifference in her eyes sessfully angered Damon. The mans face was gloomy and his breathing became heavier. His voice seemed to be rolling in his throat as he asked coldly, Does your meal include holding hands? Chapter 80 Was She Pregnant? Do you care about me being with another man? Adele gritted her teeth and mustered up her courage to ask. He was allowed to have other women outside, and she was not allowed to eat with another man? What kind of logic was this? Moreover, even if she was with another man, he would not care, right? After all, the two of them had not reached the stage where they could talk about true feelings. Was the reason why he was so angry because of his dignity and face as a man, or did he think that she should stick to the principles of marriage unterally? Looking at the stubborn look on the womans face, Damon frowned and his tight lips moved. Before he could open his mouth, there was a heavy knock on the door outside. Bang! Bang! Bang! Then, it was Kevins angry voice. Damon, open the door! When Damon heard these voices, his face was extremely gloomy. He was clearly Adeles husband, but at this moment, the reactions he was getting made him feel like he was the home-wrecker. When Adele heard the voice outside, she could not help but frown. Just as she was about to speak, her wrist suddenly tightened and she was pulled back by someone. Damon opened the bathroom door and looked coldly at Kevin outside the door. Kevin paused for a moment and then reacted. He looked up at Adele and asked, Adele, are you alright? He said and was about to go forward. Suddenly, a powerful arm reached out and directly pressed against his shoulder, restricting him from moving forward. Kevins expression suddenly darkened, and he looked at Damon with a bit of vignce. What? You want to fight? Think clearly about your reputation, Kevin, Damon said with a cold expression. His words were loud and clear, with a sense of deterrence that could not be defied and refuted. Immediately, Kevins face turned red with anger, and he was speechless. No matter what, Damon was Adeles real husband, and he was just a pursuer. Before he could speak, Damon had already pulled Adele and quickly walked out the door. Just as he reached the door, Ben quickly caught up with him, looking a little anxious, Mr. Yusuf, several bosses and vice presidents are waiting for you to go back When Adele heard this, she realized that he had a business meeting here. Let go of me, I can go back by myself. She tried to shake his hand off. Not only did Damon not let go, but he also turned to look at Ben and said in a deep voice, Tell them that I will go first. We will talk about the cooperation next time. After saying this, he pulled Adele and walked out of Green Jade Gardens door. She was half-pulled into the car. Adele took a deep breath and watched the man beside her start the car aggressively and fasten his seat belt She knew that this time, Damon was really angry. The road back was unusually silent. Adele could feel the low pressure in the car. She held her breath and did not even want to turn her head to the side. This time, she would not concede. The car stopped in the courtyard. Adele did not say anything. She pushed open the door and got out of the car. She had only taken a few steps when she heard the sound of the door closing behind her. Soon, the footsteps of the man caught up. Adele, lets talk. I have nothing to talk to you about. Adele said, not slowing down at all. Looking at the back of the stubborn woman, Damon frowned, and the words that were about toe out of his mouth suddenly stopped. If he revealed the whole purpose of his marriage to her at this time, she would probably be even angrier. Slightly clenching his fists, Damon forcefully retracted the urge to confess. He might as well wait until they had all calmed down before he talks. Watching the womans figure disappear from the stairwell, he stood where he was and paused for a few seconds before turning around and walking out. Young Master Just as Damon reached the door, he heard a hesitant voice from the side. Mary stood at the door of the kitchen with a faint worry on her face. Take good care of her, Damon said in a low voice. After saying this, he strode out. He was gone for three days. On the morning of the third day, as soon as Adele sat at the dining table and smelled the pancake, her face suddenly changed, and an irrepressible sense of nausea rushed into her throat. She covered her mouth and retched a few times. Seeing this, Mary quickly came forward. Why are you feeling ufortable again? Adele also had had a simr situation during dinner yesterday. She had thought that she was too sad and had no appetite because she had quarreled with Damon. She did not expect that today she would have the same symptom. Why dont I call Doctor Lambert toe and take a look at you? Could it be because of the Chinese medicine these days? Mary asked, feeling uneasy. Mary, dont Adele waved her hand, trying to suppress her difort. She didnt want to trouble people rted to the Yusuf family too much, and she was in a bad mood these days, so it was normal that she couldnt eat. Hearing this, Mary had no choice but to give up. She moved the pancake away and heated up a ss of milk for her, but Adele still had no appetite. She couldnt eat anymore after eating a milk bun. Eat another steamed dumpling, this isnt oily Mary advised. When she said this, Adeles expression changed. She immediately got up and rushed to the bathroom, vomiting into the toilet bowl. The little bun that she had eaten with great difficulty was spat out by her again. Mary patted her back. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. Could it be that youre pregnant? When Adele heard this, she was immediately shocked. How How was this possible? But your symptoms Mary hesitated. Adele stood up straight and rinsed her mouth. Thinking about what she said carefully, it was still possible. Adele turned to look at Mary and took a deep breath. Mary, I will go to the hospital today to check it out. Okay, I will go with you No need. Arent you going to see your granddaughter in the afternoon? I can go by myself. Adele smiled at her. Well Should I tell Young Master about this? No need. Adele took a deep breath and immediately said, Tell him when the results are out. Hearing her words, Mary nodded. Thats right. Returning to her room, Adele packed up her things and immediately got up to go to the hospital. If she was really pregnant at this critical juncture, she would really not know what to do. Walking out of the courtyard, Adele walked through the small road and out of the vi area. She was about to call a taxi when an orange-red taxi came over from the side. The window in the front row rolled down, revealing the face of an honest middle-aged man. Miss, where are you going? Im going to the hospital, said Adele as she put away her phone. Get in the car, the driver said with a grin. Adele didnt decline the offer. She opened the car door and got in. The car slowly turned around. The driver looked at her through the rearview mirror. Which hospital are you going to? he asked. Adele hesitated for a moment, but before she could think it through, the driver took the opportunity to ask, Are you going to see a doctor yourself? Yes, for a check-up, Adele said lightly. Okay, I know a hospital that is good, The driver said, turning the steering wheel. Fairmont Hospital, which is clean and high-ss, he said. Adele had heard of this hospital before, but now she couldnt think of any other hospital, so she followed the drivers words and said, Then lets go there. After all, it was just a simple gynecology examination.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Chapter 81 Pregnant The car drove for more than twenty minutes. Adele looked at the time and looked at the unfamiliar road. She could not help but ask, Sir, are we not there yet? She felt that they were getting farther and farther away from the city. We will be there soon, the driver smiled at her. Adele clenched her fists uneasily. She thought that she had encountered a ck car deliberately taking a detour. She was hesitating whether to get out of the car in advance when she saw a hospital building. When the car got closer, Adele saw clearly that it was really Fairmont Hospital. The building was white and warm with yellow color. It was simple and clear. Adele got it. Seeing that the cars parked at the entrance of the hospital were all expensive cars, she immediately understood. This was a private hospital. The environment was good, the equipment was high-end, and the price should not be low. She did not think much about it and walked into the hospital, registered, and checked. After her blood samples was collected, the results came out in less than half an hour. Adele entered the consulting room and sat down in front of the good-looking female doctor. You are pregnant. The female doctor pushed the report sheet in front of her. What? Adele was stunned. The uneasiness and spection in her heart all turned into shock. When she came here, she had thought the probability was very small. She bit her lips and looked at the report in front of her. She did not know what to do for a moment. Seeing her expression, the female doctor on the other side lowered her voice and reminded her, It is a little more than a month. It is suitable for the operation now if you want one. Adele was very clear about the operation she mentioned. She was stunned and then said weakly, I will think about it. After all, this child did not belong to her alone. Now, her and Damons lives were in a mess, and this little life hade at this time, really caught her off guard. Holding the report, Adele walked out of the consulting room. Her heart was like a big stone, and she could not breathe. If Damon knew that she was pregnant, would he decide to live a good life with her? She walked forward absent-mindedly and did not notice that a small medicine cart wasing towards her at a very fast speed. By the time she reacted, the cart had already hit her. Adeles arm was hurt from the collision. When she came back to her senses, she saw a little nurse in a pink nurse uniform holding the cart firmly. Sorry, my hand slipped. The little nurse smiled at her and quickly apologized. Its okay. Adele waved her hand. Just as she was about to walk away, she was suddenly stopped by the nurse. Madam, wait a moment. Whats wrong? I bumped into you just now. There are some medical trash in the cart that is not very clean. I will help you disinfect the contact area. What do you think? Adele nced at the abandoned gauze in the blue stic bag on the small cart and nodded hesitantly. Okay. Even if it was for the sake of the child, she had to be careful. The nurse ced the cart in the corridor next to her and turned to take her away. Come with me. Adeles mind was full of thoughts about the pregnancy, so she did not pay much attention to it. She followed the nurse to the lift and arrived at the eighth floor. This floor was obviously different from the floor she was on just now. It obviously a VIP floor. Walking into a small consulting room in the ward, the nurse pointed to the chair in the room and said in a gentle voice, I am the nurse on this floor. Please sit down and wait for a while. I will go get some medicine ande back soon. Adele nodded and sat down on the chair to wait. After the nurse left, she was the only one left in the consulting room. Adele gasped and took out her mobile phone. Looking at Damons mobile phone number, she was hesitating whether to call him. He had not been back home for several days. If she did not call him, he would note back. Besides, she had to tell him about her pregnancy. She bit her lips and secretly encouraged herself, but she still did not have the courage to dial the phone. A few secondster, she put away her phone. She might as well wait until she got back home. Adele waited in the consulting room alone for a long time, but the little nurse did note back. She stood up, walked to the door, and opened it. She poked her head out and looked outside. She heard a small sound next to her. When she turned around, she saw a familiar figure walking toward the lift. Wasnt that Ben? Why was he here? Adele narrowed her eyes and looked carefully. It really was him. Adele was puzzled. Before she could go out, the door of a ward not far away opened. A blond white doctor in a white coat walked out first, followed by a tall and mighty figure. The moment she saw the side of his face, Adeles body stiffened. Why was Damon here? Was he sick? Before she could think about it, the man turned his head and looked in her direction. Adele hurriedly took a step back and returned to the consulting room. Her heart was beating fast in her chest. Adele hid at the door. For some reason, she felt inexplicably nervous. She felt like she was a thief. At this moment, the mans cold and unique voice came, Peter, is her recent physical condition suitable for surgery? When Adele heard this, she unconsciously let out a light breath and pricked up her ears. Who wanted an operation? The foreign doctor replied in fluent Chinese, Miss Moores current physical condition is okay, but her emotions are very unstable. This is also the thing that our team is most worried about at the moment. If this goes on for a long time, it will not be good for her operation. Damons voice sounded again. Adele could even hear some worry in his tone. Then is there a good solution now? Right now, the most beneficial thing for her is to undergo surgery as soon as possible. I have already seen the information you sent me thest time. As long as there are no problems with her, I can arrange the surgery as soon as possible. After a few seconds, Damon said, I understand. I will organize it as soon as possible. Sorry for the dy. Thats alright, Peter said softly. Adele stood at the door of the consulting room and listened to the conversation between the two people not far away through the half-opened door. After listening to it, she was still a little confused. The conversation was too informative, and she was not interested.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Suddenly, a name that the doctor had just said shed through her mind C Miss Moore, could it be ra? Adeles body and mind, which had rxed a lot, because of this name, suddenly tensed up. She stood there, her mind in a mess. Suddenly, a voice came from outside the door. Mr. Yusuf, everything has been arranged. It was Bens voice. Yes. The mans cold voice sounded. After a short pause, he seemed to have thought of something. Have you prepared the relevant procedures for organ donation? Everything is ready. I just need Madam to sign it, Ben replied with a straight face. The moment Adele heard this, she suddenly felt like she was struck by lightning. Her vision went ck, and she felt dizzy. Did she hear wrong? She was an organ donor? How was that possible? For the next second, the mans voice confirmed all the questions. Yes, prepare a copy of Adeles medical report, and send it to Peter to study before performing the operation. Yes, sir. Adeles body trembled, and a chill spread to her limbs and bones along with the mans voice. The person who needed surgery was ra, and she was a kidney donor. She had no knowledge of these things, foolishly married Damon, and even wanted to live a happy life with him This was too ridiculous! Chapter 82 I Can Not Donate Kidney Adele curled up in the door of the consulting room. Her limbs were cold. She bit her lower lip and felt pain. Only then did she slowlye back to her senses. No wonder Damon had wanted to marry her. No wonder he had taken her for a full-body examination. No wonder he had said that her health was important not only for her It turned out that all of this had been premeditated for a long time! He had married her to make her donate her kidney to the woman he loved! A sense of suffocation pressed down on her heart, making Adele almost unable to breathe. Such a fact was no different from the cruelest blow to her, but at this time, she was actually pregnant with Damons child! She absolutely could not let them seed! She absolutely would not donate her kidney to ra! She would take the child in her belly to escape from this terrible premeditated n and escape from Damon! Something in her heart slowly solidified. Adele gritted her teeth and made up her mind. Hearing that there was no sound outside, she carefully looked out. Seeing that there was no one outside, she quickly walked out. She wanted to leave this ce immediately! She quickly walked towards the lift entrance. Due to her nervousness, her steps were inevitably a bit disorderly. Suddenly, the door of the ward opened and Ben walked out. He saw a hurried and suspicious figure and could not help but take a few more nces. That figure seemed somewhat familiar. Ben took a closer look, and his face suddenly changed. It was actually Adele! Why was she here? Had she known something? Ben panicked. He immediately turned around and knocked on the door of the ward. He pushed the door open and went in. He walked to Damon and said in a low voice, Mr. Yusuf, its bad. I saw Madam outside just now. What? Damons eyes darkened. Whats wrong, Dear Damon? The woman who was sitting by the window and reading a book in the sun suddenly raised her head and looked at them in confusion. Damon looked up at ra, who was wearing a white dress with a pale face, and his gaze softened a little. Its okay. I have some business to do, dont worry. ra nodded and continued to flip through the pages. Walking out of the ward, Damon closed the door and looked at Ben, indicating for him to continue. When I came out just now, I saw Madam rushing towards the lift. I think Are you saying that she found it out? Damons eyes darkened. I think so. Ben nodded. Damon frowned. After a few seconds, he said coldly, Ill go back and take a look. What about Miss Moore?Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Tell her that I have something to do and wille back to see herter. After saying this, Damon took a step forward and strode out. If Adele really knew about this in advance, then all of his ns would be disrupted. He had to rush back and make it clear to her! On the other side, Adele sat in the car and couldnt help but tremble. The secret she had identally discovered was too big of a blow to her, and she couldnt ept it for a while. The driver at the front saw that Adele was pale and flustered, and could not help but look at her a few more times. Finally, the driver could not help but ask, Little girl, do you need help? Adele shook her head in a daze and clenched her hands. No need, please drive faster, thank you. She just wanted to go back to the courtyard immediately, pack up her things and quickly escape from Damon. When the driver heard this, he did not ask any more questions. He stepped on the elerator and sped up the car. Soon, the car arrived at the courtyard. Adele paid and got out of the car in a panic. She quickly walked back to the courtyard. Before she could say anything to Mary, Adele immediately returned to the bedroom, took her suitcase, and began to pack her things. She had not seen Damon for many days. Now that she thought about it, it was like a dream. In the end, she saw it clearly. This was a nightmare! She stuffed her things into her luggage in a flurry. Unconsciously, tears welled up in her eyes. She had thought that she was lucky to have married such a perfect man, but she had never thought that she would be the one to be cheated on in the end! She raised her hand and wiped away her tears with the back of her hand. She pulled up the zipper of her luggage. Just as she pulled it halfway, a cold male voice came from behind her. Adele, where are you going? Adeles body trembled. She quickly turned around and looked at Damon in panic and fear. You Dont call me Adele! She gritted her teeth. Damon frowned slightly and stepped forward. His eyes were calm as usual. He asked in a deep voice, You already know? Otherwise? How long do you want to hide it from me? Adeleughed hoarsely. I didnt intend to hide it from you. A dark light shed in the mans eyes. Its just that its not time to tell you yet Adele clenched her fists, her heart throbbing with pain. So? When are you going to tell me? When Im forced to sign a kidney donation contract? There was finally a fluctuation in the depths of Damons calm eyes. He looked at the woman in front of him with red and swollen eyes, and the guilt in his heart slowly spread. He really shouldnt have kept it from her until now. He had searched for two whole years but still couldnt find a kidney that matched ra. And she was the only one who could save ra now. If he continued to wait, he was afraid that ra would not be able tost another day. He looked up and said seriously, Now, the only one who can help me is you. Adele subconsciously took a step back and a bitter smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. A few secondster, she said softly, I cant help you, and I cant donate my kidney, because I am pregnant Hearing this, Damon frowned and could not speak for a long time. Unexpectedly, she was pregnant at this critical juncture. Damon, Im leaving you, but I will have this child. Adele gritted her teeth and summoned up her courage. She did not want to have any more entanglement with him. After saying this, she pulled up her suitcase, picked it up, and walked out. The moment she passed by, Adeles arm tightened, and she was suddenly pulled back. She looked up and met the mans deep gaze. Adele, help ra. She doesnt have time. His voice was low and hoarse. But what about the child in my belly? Adele clenched her fists and asked coldly. I willpensate you if you abort it. Damons tightened lips finally moved. His words exploded in Adeles ears like a bolt from the blue. Anger rose in her heart. She pushed Damons hand away and looked at him in disbelief. Damon, this is your child! In order to save ra, he had actually asked her to abort her child and donate her kidney! Damons dark eyes darkened. He looked at Adele and said in a low voice, I will agree to all your requests. As long as she was willing to save ra, he would agree to all her conditions. Adeles heart shrank in pain. She bit her lips and a sneer appeared in her eyes. A few secondster, she said word by word, Impossible, I will never donate my kidney to her! After saying this, she walked around him and walked to the side. Damon frowned and immediately chased after her. Adele! She would not be so cruel! Adele had just reached the stairs when someone grabbed her arm. She gritted her teeth, turned around, and pushed him away! Dont touch me! After pushing him away, she also staggered back a few steps. Suddenly, her feet were empty. She felt her body fall backwards uncontrobly! Chapter 83 I Don’t Want to See You Adeles body fell uncontrobly, and she fell hard on the stairwell. Her back hurt, and for the next second, she rolled down the stairs. Damons face suddenly changed. Adele! With a bang sound, Adele heard a buzz, and the pain of the impact extended to her limbs and bones at this moment, wave after wave. She struggled to open her eyes, and the ceiling that she could see became more and more blurred. The mans face shed in front of her, and his cold eyes seemed to have ripples. Slowly, Adeles vision went ck and she lost consciousness. Mary, call the ambnce! A trace of anxiety shed past Damons eyes. He looked at the woman lying on the floor but did not dare to touch her. If he were to cause another injury, it would probably be even worse. Mary rushed over. When she saw Adele who had fallen to the ground, she was immediately stunned. She immediately took out her phone and dialed a number for help. Ten minutester, with a burst of rm, the ambnce rushed over and stopped at the entrance of the courtyard Adele had a long dream. She dreamed that she had been pregnant for ten months and was about to give birth. However, for some reason, a bloody hole suddenly appeared in her stomach, and blood flowed out. She shouted for help, but there was no one around. When she turned around, she saw Damon nce at her indifferently and leave No! Adeles body tensed up and she suddenly shouted. When she opened her eyes, she saw a snow-white ceiling. She gasped for breath, and ayer of cold sweat broke out on her forehead and back. Where was she? Madam, you finally woke up! A familiar voice came into her ears. Adele was stunned and slowly turned her head to see Mary beside the bed. Where am I? She moved her lips and took a deep breath at the same time. For some reason, even her lower abdomen felt a burst of pain. You were in the hospital. You fell down the stairs at home. You have been lying down for two days Mary said with pity in her eyes. Hearing this, Adele tried to move her body, but her whole body seemed to have been run over by a truck. It was so painful that she was worried. Dont move. You have a lot of injuries in your body. You need to rest now. Fortunately, your bones are not hurt. Otherwise, it would have been serious. Mary frowned. She felt that something was wrong with her body, but she could not tell what was wrong. After a pause, she moved her lips. Mary I am thirsty. Hearing this, Mary immediately reacted. She picked up the cup and spoon beside her and slowly fed her water. At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open. Youre awake? Hearing this voice, Adele couldnt help but tremble. Madam just woke up, Mary said. Damon nodded slightly and reached out to take the cup in Marys hand. Ill feed her, he said lightly. Mary understood and immediately left the room. The door closed, and the room immediately became much quieter. Adele nced at the man standing by the bed from the corner of her eye and subconsciously frowned, refusing to look him in the eye.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Sensing the womans gaze, Damon took a deep breath and scooped up some water with a small spoon, bringing it to her lips. Adele turned her head, unwilling to drink. The atmosphere suddenly became much colder. This time, it was me who let you and my child in your stomach Damon frowned and put down the spoon. As he spoke, his voice suddenly stopped. Adele was stunned and turned to look at him. Her eyes were filled with surprise. Whats wrong with the child? There was a hint of hesitation in Damons dark eyes. His tight lips moved and he said in a deep voice, Its gone. These words were like thunder to Adele. Gone? No wonder she felt a little strange when she woke up. The pain from her lower abdomen affected her whole body. Just now, Mary had not said anything else. She thought that the child was fine, but thinking about it carefully, it was fortunate that she had not hurt her bones. How could she pray that the fragile life in her stomach was still intact? Tears silently slid down from the corners of Adeles eyes. With the pain of her heart contracting, she clenched her fists, but it was difficult for her to even sit up. She had not yet experienced the feeling of being a mother when the little life left her. Seeing the womans reaction, Damons eyes darkened, and his frown tightened. He said in a low and hoarse voice, Adele, it was my fault. You get out. I dont want to see you! Adele gritted her teeth and forced out a sentence. All of this was because of him! If he hadnt forced her to donate her kidney to ra, things wouldnt havee to this! After saying this, she turned her head to the side and didnt want to look at Damon anymore. Damon stood at the head of the bed. His deep eyes stopped on her. A momentter, he did not say anything. He turned around and walked out of the ward. Things had developed to the point where he could no longer control the situation. The only thing he could do was to do his best topensate her. .. Lying on the bed, she let her tears wet the pillow. No matter what Mary said to her, Adele refused to say a word. Madam, you should at least eat something. Otherwise, you cant recover. Mary tried to persuade her. Adele stared at the ceiling in a daze. Her mind was filled with bits and pieces of the time she spent with Damon. How many times had she thought that he was sincere to her? But in the end, she was just a kidney donor that he needed. Madam, follow my advice. If you cant recover, you cant do anything! Marys voice pulled her back to reality. Her eyshes trembled and she finally reacted. Mary was right. If she didnt get better quickly, how could she escape from this terrifying man? Her eyes shed. Adele suppressed her tears and said softly, Ill eat Hearing this, Mary immediately responded. She picked up the porridge next to her and fed her spoonful by spoonful. Halfway through eating, Adele frowned. Just as she was about to say no, the door was suddenly pushed open. Adele! Along with a familiar middle-aged womans voice, Ms. Henderson almost ran in. When she saw Adele lying on the bed, her eyes immediately turned red. Adeles heart tightened. When she saw who it was, she couldnt help but burst into tears. Mom What happened? Ms. Henderson asked in a trembling voice, her eyes full of heartache. Professor Wes followed her in. When he saw this scene, his expression did not look too good either. Mom, why are you here? Adele asked. Your dad and I received a call from Yus. We knew that something had happened to you, so we rushed over. When she heard the mans name, Adele frowned and her face turned cold. He had told her parents about what had happened to her, but he may not have told her the reason, right? Adele, whats going on with you? Say something! Ms. Henderson said, wiping her tears. I identally fell down when I went down the stairs Adele snapped back to reality and gritted her teeth. You identally fell? How could you be so careless! Ms. Henderson was both distressed and angry. Professor Wes was still rtively calm. He sighed, Stop talking. Dont make things difficult for the child When Ms. Henderson heard this, she sniffled, wiped her tears, and stopped talking. She looked up at the room. Adele, wheres Yus? Why isnt he here after something like this has happened to you? Chapter 84 I Want a Divorce He was here to see me. He has something to deal with, so he left. Adele bit her lips and said lightly. She was not willing to tell her parents about the truth of the matter lest they would worry. Moreover, Professor Wes had heart disease. If he knew the truth, he would definitely be stimted. So she might as well keep it a secret. Hearing what Adele said, Ms. Henderson did not ask more. She sat down and asked a few other questions. Finally, she was busy peeling apples and pouring hot water for her. Seeing that it was time for dinner and Ms. Henderson and Professor Wes had no intention of leaving, Adele said softly, Dad, Mom, why dont you go home and have some dinner first? Its time. Ms. Henderson frowned. She wanted to say that she would stay and apany her, but Professor Wes reached out and pulled her. He said, Lets go. Staying here will affect Adeles rest. Hearing him say this, Ms. Henderson stood up. Adele slowly tightened her hands under the quilt and smiled at them. She pretended to be calm and said, Dad, Mom, dont worry. With Mary here to take care of me, I will be fine. Have a good rest. I wille to see you again soon. Ill bring you some chicken soup. Ms. Henderson said with heartache. Adele nodded and watched them leave. The moment the door closed, she let out a long sigh of relief. Just now, when she looked at her parents, the grievances in her heart were imperceptibly maximized. Tears swirled in her eyes. If they did not leave, she was afraid that she would not be able to hold back and burst into tears. The grievances she had experienced were only known to her now. After being taken care of by Mary for a few days, Adele could finally get out of bed. There were still many injuries on her body, but fortunately, they did not hurt her bones. She could still move a little. Damon had note to see her in the past few days. The hatred she originally had for him slowly increased a little. Mary, Im just going out for a walk. You dont have to follow me. Hearing Adele say this, Mary was still a little worried. Seeing her firm attitude, it was not ok to say anything. After leaving the ward, Adele took a deep breath. She had been in the ward for days. It had been a long time since she had seen the sun outside. Walking to the lift entrance, Adele looked at the propaganda slogan pasted on the side of the lift. Only then did she realize that this was Fairmont Hospital. It was the hospital where she had identally ran into Damon secret, and also the hospital where ra was. After getting into the lift, she could not tell the kind of emotions stirring in her heart. Adele bit her lips and actually pressed the button. She wanted to see what kind of a special creation ra was that Damon was willing to spend so much effort to protect and cherish. He would rather give up his own child to save this person. Coming out of the lift, Adele walked out through her memories. Not long after, she saw Ben standing at the door of a ward. Adeles heart tightened. Could it be that Damon was also there? She bit her lips, clenched her fists, and walked forward. Ben realized her presence, and his face became a little serious. Madam, you Adele limped forward and pretended to look at him calmly. She took a deep breath and said, I just came to take a look. Is that okay? Madam Ben looked a little embarrassed. Is Damon inside? Adele frowned slightly. Yes, Ben answered truthfully. Hearing this, Adeles heart sank. Sure enough, ra was the most important to him. She and ra were in the same hospital, and he only saw her once when she woke up. For the rest of the time, he was with ra. She knew who was more important. Ill just take a look from the outside. I wont go in. Adele bit her lips and said firmly. Seeing the hesitation in Bens eyes, Adele understood. She looked down at her scarred body and asked softly, Do you think I can do anything to them like this? Ben had nothing to say. After a few seconds, he slowly moved away. Adele slowly walked to the door and looked through the small square window on the door. On the sofa next to the big window, Damon lowered his head slightly and flipped a book on his knees. A slender and pale woman was nestled in the mans chest. The two of them were reading a book together. The sunlight shone in and enveloped the two of them in ayer of soft light, making them look like an immortal couple. Suddenly, the woman raised her head and said something to Damon. The man curled his lips and a gentle smile appeared in his eyes. Seeing the smile on Damons face, Adele was caught off guard and felt a pain in her heart. In her impression, Damon seemed to have never been so gentle to her. Sure enough, love or not could be told from a persons eyes. But why had he insisted on marrying her? Was it just for her kidney that matched ra? Adele felt a burst of suffocation. She gritted her teeth, looked away, and turned to leave. After taking two steps, she suddenly thought of something. She turned to look at Ben and said softly, Before knowing me, they were deeply inlove, right? A trace of hesitation shed through Bens eyes. He paused and said softly, Im sorry, Madam. I cant answer. Catching his slight expression, Adele smiled. She already had an answer in her heart. It seemed that there was no home-wrecker in her marriage with Damon because she was the person who had interfered with other peoples feelings. Now that she thought about it, it was really ridiculous. In the VIP ward- Damon closed the book and coaxed ra to rest for a while. When he saw that she was asleep, he walked out of the ward. Seeing hime out, Ben looked a little hesitant. Mr. Yusuf Whats wrong? Damon looked a little tired. Madam came just now Ben repeated what had happened half an hour ago. Damon frowned, his deep eyes shed, and he said lightly, Ill go see her. As he spoke, he walked away.This is from N?velDrama.Org. When he arrived at the door of Adeles ward, Damon stopped in his tracks. He looked at the woman lying motionlessly on the bed with aplicated expression. Young Master, youre here? Mary walked over from the side. Damon nodded. Arent youing in to take a look this time? Mary asked. In the past few days, Damon hade several times, but he didnt go in. He just stayed at the door and left. Damon hesitated for a moment, then finally reached out, pushed the door open, and slowly walked in. When she heard the voice, Adele turned her head mechanically. When she saw that it was him, her gaze couldnt help but darken. Right now, she didnt want to see him at all. How are you doing these past few days? Damon moved his lips and asked softly. Pretty good, Adele replied faintly. Damon paused for a moment before asking, I heard that Mom and Dad came a few times. How are they? I didnt tell them the truth, and I kept your secret. You dont have to worry. Damon paused, unable to speak. A momentter, he took half a step forward and moved closer. If you need anything, just say it. He would slowlypensate her for what he had owed her. When Adele heard this, her body stiffened. She turned around and suddenly looked at Damon seriously. No matter what request I make, you will agree? Yes. Damon did not hesitate at all. I want a divorce. Chapter 85 Care Nothing About Your Money Damon frowned, his deep dark eyes burning with astonishment. You want a divorce? he asked in a low and cold voice. Yes, I do. Adele turned around and stared at the man. Just now, she had already thought it through. Their marriage was a mistake, and she had to stop it right away. Adele, we havent reached this point yet, have we? Damon frowned, his tightened jaw showing that he was suppressing his anger. Before he could make up for it, she had already proposed a divorce? No? Adele looked into his eyes fearlessly and said word by word, You have someone you love. What am I? What did he want to do? Did he want to be an ancient emperor who could have many concubines? As soon as she said this, Damons face darkened a little. He pursed his thin lips tightly, and after a long time, he said, If you really want to, then we will have a divorce. After he finished speaking, he took out a nk check and ced it directly on the bedside table next to her. He said coldly, This check is yourpensation. Adele turned her head and her gaze stopped on the check. Half a secondter, she sneered, So, you want me to fill in the numbers, right? She had never thought that such a plot that appeared in TV dramas would actually happen to her one day! Laughable! Damon pursed his thin lips and remained silent. Adele was burning with rage. Without another word, she reached out and grabbed the check. She raised her eyes to meet the mans dark eyes. Do you think I married you for your money? Or do you think that the dead child can be measured in numbers? As she spoke, she suddenly tore the check in her hand. Her eyes turned red as she said hatefully, I care nothing about your money! The scraps of paper fell to the side of the bed. Damon frowned but did not say a word. At this point, their rtionship could no longer be as it once was. Adele took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in her heart. She pretended to be calm and said firmly, I wont take your money, and I wont donate my kidney. I just want to divorce you. Damon frowned and paused, finally swallowing the words that were about toe out of his mouth. In the end, he said in a low voice, Take good care of yourself. After saying this, he directly turned around, pushed open the door, and walked out. The moment the room returned to peace, Adeles tears finally couldnt help but gush out. Was the first marriage in her life ended so hastily? The next morning, Adele woke up and wiped her face. After the nurse checked her injuries, she happened to see Ben standing at the door. After the nurse left the room, Ben walked into the ward. Madam, Mr. Yusuf asked me to You can change how you address me henceforth, Adele interrupted him softly. Ben definitely knew that she and Damon were going to divorce. Ben paused, a trace of embarrassment shing across his face. He slowly handed over the document in his hand. This is what Sir asked me to give you. It was a divorce agreement. A bitter smile appeared on the corners of Adeles lips. She took the document and saw that Damon had already signed his name. She picked up the pen and signed her name. After everything was done, she handed the document back to Ben. Her tone was unfamiliar and cold. Sorry for the trouble. Ben hesitated for a moment, then turned around and walked out. Just as Mary came back from buying breakfast, she saw that Adeles expression was not right and hurriedly asked, Madam, whats wrong? Mary, there is something I need to tell you. Adele turned to look at her and said softly. What is it? Mary put down her breakfast and walked forward. I divorced Damon, so I wont bother you anymore. What? Whats wrong? Mary was stunned. We are notpatible And Im going to be discharged today. Im going home. Adele smiled at her. Mary had a look of disbelief on her face. She seemed to have thousands of questions she wanted to ask, but when she saw Adeles expression, she swallowed back the words she wanted to say. Adele was determined. She personally went through the discharge procedures, packed up her things, and was about to go home. Madam The injuries on your body Mary pulled Adele back. Dont worry, Mary. I will take good care of myself. If you really want to help me, please help me pack up my luggage. I will find time to pick it up. Seeing that Adele had made up her mind, Mary knew that it was useless to persuade her, so she had to nod and agree. Half an hourter, Damon stood at the window and saw a familiar figure at the entrance of the hospital. It seemed that the injuries on her body had notpletely healed yet. Adele walked slowly forward. She stood at the door and reached out to stop a taxi. She opened the door and got in. She was determined and decisive. She did not even look back. Damon frowned. The emotions in his heart were a little strange. Suddenly, his waist tightened, and a pair of soft, boneless arms wrapped around his waist. Damon, what are you looking at? Why are you so serious? A sweet female voice sounded in his ears. Damon came back to his senses and forcefully retracted his gaze. He turned to look at ra who was behind him. Nothing. Damon, I heard that the surgery was dyed again? ra leaned against Damons chest. Yes, dont worry. I will find a suitable kidney as soon as possible. Damon lowered his eyes and looked at the woman with a bit of pity. Even if Adele refused to donate, he would continue to find a suitable kidney for ra. .. After staying at home for three or four days, Adele was still unhappy. Ms. Henderson and Professor Wes attempted to make her happy every day, but they failed. Adele,e out and eat some fruit. Dont always stay in the room! Ms. Henderson patted the bedroom door. In the past few days, other than eating and going to the bathroom, Adele had almost never left the bedroom door, which made Ms. Henderson worried. Adele took off her earphones and slowly walked out of the room. Just as she sat down on the sofa, she looked up and saw her parents staring at her. Dad, Mom, whats wrong? Adele asked slowly. Professor Wes paused for a moment and finally could not help but ask, Adele, what happened between you two these past few days? You and Damon In the past few days, Ms. Henderson had been constantly asking around about the two of them. However, whenever Adele heard Damons name, she would be even more abnormal. After a few times, they did not dare to ask again. This continued for several days. Finally, they could not go on like this. They thought about it and decided to have a good talk. Adele took a deep breath. The expression on her face did not change. She lowered her head and inserted a piece of apple with a fork. She said softly, I divorced him.This is from N?velDrama.Org. What? Ms. Henderson and Professor Wes were both shocked. The two of them looked at each other. Because of the child, and we are not suitable for each other. Adele lowered her eyes and said lightly. Why didnt you discuss it with us? Ms. Henderson couldnt help but shout. At the side, Professor Wes face darkened. He reached out and pulled Ms. Henderson, signaling her with his eyes. Ms. Henderson was stunned. She reacted and quickly stopped speaking. Adele took a deep breath, put down the fork in her hand, looked at them, and said seriously, Dad, Mom, I know what Im doing. I have already decided. She had no other way out of this matter. She had to put an end to the marriage. Chapter 86 Granny Ran Away from Home Seeing the determination on her daughters face, Ms. Henderson endured it and did not continue. But dont worry, Ill be fine. Adele raised her head and smiled at them. Hearing her guarantee, her parents secretly heaved a sigh of relief. After eating a few pieces of fruit, Adele returned to her room and continued to put on her earphones to read. After an unknown period of time, there was suddenly amotion outside. Taking off her headphones, Adele walked to the door and opened it. She saw Ms. Henderson standing at the door, talking to the person outside.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Just let me see Adele. Hearing this familiar voice, Adele was stunned and hurriedly walked forward. Old Madam, its not that I dont want you to see her. Adele is in a bad state right now Ms. Henderson replied seriously. Mom? Adele walked to the door and was stunned when she saw Grandmother standing outside. Adele! Old Madames eyes lit up when she saw Adele. Grandma, why are you here? Adele asked hurriedly. I just heard about your divorce with Damon. I am so angry. How could he have done this behind my back Old Madame pped her thigh angrily. Hearing her words, Adele finally understood. She took a deep breath and hurriedly walked forward to help Old Madame into the house. Grandma,e in. Although she and Damon had already divorced, there was no reason for her not to let the olddy in. Seeing that Adele had made her decision, Ms. Henderson did not say anything else and turned to make tea. After helping Old Madame sit down on the sofa, Adele asked in surprise, Grandma, did youe alone? Although she did not visit the old house often before, she knew that Old Madame had subordinates around her when she went out. Now that she came out alone, it was naturally not quite right. Old Madame sighed and held Adeles hand, refusing to let go. Actually, I ran out on my own. What? Adele was stunned. Old Madame could be said to be the old dowager in the Yusuf family. If she ran out, wouldnt the Yusuf family be in a mess? I was too angry! Damon, this kid! How could he have divorced you behind my back! Im going to run away from home this time! Old Madame snorted angrily. As she spoke, she picked up her walking stick and mmed it against the ground angrily. Looking at Old Madames serious expression, Adele smiled helplessly and asked softly, You ran away from home? Grandma, how did youe here? How did you know where i live? After I found out about your divorce yesterday, I asked someone to inquire about your address. Today, I came out alone and didnt tell anyone. I took a taxi here and searched for a long time before finding your home. Looking at the silver-haired old man, Adele felt a little distressed and whispered, Grandma, Im sorry. Old Madame shook her head and said with certainty, No, Adele. I came this time to make Damon anxious! I have to ask him toe and pick us up personally! Grandma, I was actually the one who brought up the divorce, Adele said with a bitter smile. What? Whats going on? Did Damon bully you? Adele, tell me, Grandma will definitely uphold justice for you! Old Madame was stunned. She bit her lips and said softly, No I just feel that we are not suitable to be together. He did not bully me. Old Madame refused to believe it. This is impossible! Thest time you came home to see me, you were fine. How long has it been? Why is it not suitable again? Adele, are you hiding something from me? Hearing her say this, Adele knew clearly in her heart that Old Madame definitely did not know about the child. Taking a deep breath, Adele forced out a smile. Grandma, what I said is true. No matter how much Adele guaranteed, Old Madame still refused to believe it. Adele, dont say anymore. I know you are a good girl. Even if you are wronged, you are not willing to say it. I will be here, waiting for the stinky boy toe over to apologize and exin it. Seeing Old Madames firm attitude, Adele could not say anything. She could only follow her meaning. Well, Grandma, before Damones to pick you up, you can stay with me here. Old Madame held Adeles hand and refused to let go. She nodded and repeated, I will be with Adele. Adele smiled and looked at the cute olddy beside her. Her heart was warm. Not everyone treated her falseheartedly, and at least Old Madame was real. Afterforting Old Madame, Adele exined the situation to her parents. Both of them agreed. In addition, Ms. Henderson and Old Madame knew each other before. The two of them chatted and watered the flowers, and they got along very well. However, on the other side, the Yusuf familys old house was a mess. Damon stood in the middle of the living room, looking at the row of servants in front of him, and unconsciously frowned. His face was cold, his fists hanging by his side clenched tightly, and his bones creaked. With so many people, they couldnt even watch an olddy! The row of people broke out in cold sweat and lowered their heads, not daring to speak. At the stairs on the second floor, Kobei had witnessed all this. Seeing that Damon was angry, he smiled and motioned for Roman to push him back into the room. Young Master, Old Madame is missing. Do you want to check it out? Roman asked as the door closed. Dont worry. Shes with Adele. How do you know? Roman couldnt help but ask. She asked for Adeles address yesterday. Where do you think shell go? Kobei asked with a smile. Then what should we do next? Slowly, the smile in the mans eyes was reced by coldness. He curled his lips and said faintly, Roman, dont you think that it is more interesting to let nature take its course? Actually, everything had been arranged by him, and everything was under his control now, so he was not anxious at all. No matter which woman Damon cared about, whether it was Adele or ra, he had ways to make him wish he were dead. It was just a matter of time. Kobei lowered his eyes and nced at his two numb legs. His expression became more and more gloomy. One day, he would let Damon have a taste of what it was like to go to hell! .. Mr. Yusuf, we found her! Ben hurried over and reported to Damon in a low voice. Where is she? Thest surveince video shows that Old Madame got off the car in Adeles neighborhood. If Im not mistaken, she should be at Adeles house. When Damon heard this, his eyebrows tightened and his face darkened a little. Without a word, he took a step forward. Lets go. He had been brought up by his grandmother. When he was young, his parents were busy. It was his grandmother who kept himpany. Therefore, in his heart, his grandmother was his most important rtive. On the way to Adeles house, Damon suddenly thought of something. Didnt I tell you to instruct the servants? Who exactly told her about my divorce from Adele? Logically speaking, this matter should not have been known to his grandmother. Chapter 87 A Slap in the Face I asked the servants just now, but no one admitted it, Ben said as he drove. The servants at home usually did not dare to talk carelessly, but how had Old Madame known? Damon was suspicious and did not understand. As he watched the car drive into the main road, he took out his phone and dialed Adeles number. After a few rings, someone finally answered. Hello, the woman said in a cold voice. Hearing the impatience in her tone, Damon subconsciously frowned and asked coldly, Is Grandma with you? Hearing this, Adele turned to look at the silver-haired olddy who was already asleep on her bed and softly said, Yes. Damon frowned and asked in a low voice, Then why didnt you call me? Old Madame was old. Usually, there would be people following her when she went out. Now that she had been out alone for an entire afternoon, he had been on tenterhooks the whole time. Yet, she hadnt even called him! Adele could hear the reproach in the mans tone. She tightened her grip on her phone, frowned, and asked in a deep voice, Why should I call you? Shouldnt it be your responsibility if you didnt take good care of Grandma? Ill go over now, Damon said coldly, unable to speak. His cold eyes lit up with mes. With that, he hung up the phone. Adele looked at the disconnected call and felt angry and annoyed. It was clearly his own responsibility. In the end, he still med her. What the hell? Putting away the phone, Damon ordered with a cold expression, Drive faster. Ben immediately agreed. He carefully raised his eyes and nced at Damon through the rearview mirror, feeling scared. It seemed that he rarely saw Damon so angry. He was not sure whether he was being angry with Old Madame or Adele. They arrived at the gate of themunity as fast as lightning. He got out of the car and rushed to the door of Adeles house. He suppressed the anger in his heart and knocked on the door. Click- The door was pushed open and Adele appeared at the door. She saw the man dressed in an iron-gray suit standing outside the door. He was tall and straight and had a unique temperament. His perfect handsome face was impable. The only thing that was not very good was that his face was too long. Adele frowned and her gaze did not want to linger on him. She subconsciously turned around to walk away. Suddenly, her wrist tightened and she was pulled back by someone. A force pulled her back and turned her around again. The distance between the two of them was suddenly shortened. Adele stumbled and almost threw herself into his arms. She stabilized herself and her heart beat faster. What what are you doing? she asked, gritting her teeth. Why didnt you call me? Do you know how worried I was? Damon asked, frowning. This question sounded a little ambiguous. When Adele met the mans clear and deep eyes, her heart could not help but beat fast. She bit her lip, her face red with anger. Do I have any obligation to call you? Let me go! she asked. Looking at the furious woman, Damon frowned and said in a low voice, What if I dont let go? You dare! This sentence was not said by Adele but came from behind him. They looked in the direction of the voice almost at the same time. When they saw Old Madame walking toward them with a cane, they were both stunned. Old Madame walked to Adeles side, her eyes filled with anger. She stared at Damon and said in a deep voice, Let go! Damon paused for a moment, hesitated for a moment, and then let go. Bastard! Who do you think you are? You divorced Adele without me knowing. Whats the point of holding her hand and not letting go now? Also, even if she didnt call you, so what? Havent you realized your mistake? Damon lowered his head and listened to the lecture. His eyshes trembled and his voice became softer. I was worried about you I dont need you to worry about me! Old Madame interrupted him angrily. Adele also did not expect that Old Madame would be like this to his own grandson. The anger that had been stuck in her heart had almost dissipated.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Grandma, dont be angry, she advised softly. When Old Madame heard this, she paused for a moment, and then her attitude eased a little. In the end, she looked at Adele and whispered, Adele, help me back to your room. You,e with me. As she spoke, she turned around and nced at Damon. The two of them followed Old Madame back to the bedroom. The door closed. Old Madame looked at the two people standing in front of her and did not speak for a long time. A momentter, she nodded slightly. Sit down. Adele and Damon sat down on the chairs. Old Madame swept her cold gaze over them and it finally stopped on Damon. Speak, why did you get divorced? In the end, she still did not believe that the two of them were separated because they were not suitable. She had lived for dozens of years, so how could she not understand whether it was right or wrong? The reason was definitely not that simple. Damons face darkened slightly as if after careful consideration, he moved his lips and whispered, Its because of me, and it has nothing to do with Adele. Hearing him say this, Adele was surprised and nervous. Could it be that he was nning to confess to his grandmother? Speak, whats going on? Old Madames face turned a little uglier. Damons tight lips moved. Finally, his thin lips parted slightly and he said lightly, I let her down. You! Old Madames face sank. She raised her hand in anger and pped Damon hard in the face. After a pa sound, it was as if the world had stopped. Adele also had not expected that Old Madame would be so ruthless to her precious grandson! She turned her head in shock and saw a clear red handprint on the side of the mans face. He frowned slightly, but his expression was still resolute and motionless. For some reason, her heart also twitched. Bastard! Old Madame couldnt help but curse. She was so angry that her body trembled. Finally, she slowly turned to look at Adele, and a look of shame appeared in her eyes. Adele, the Yusuf family let you down. I have no dignity to see you again. Grandma Adele wanted to open her mouth to persuade her. Old Madame waved her hand. She seemed to have guessed what she was going to say. She slowly stood up and walked out. Adele, you dont have to see me off. As she spoke, she walked out of the bedroom. Looking at the olddys back, Adele felt a little sour. After Old Madame left, she realized that there was another person in the room. She turned her head and looked at the man who was still motionless. Her mood wasplicated. Her gaze swept over the red handprint on the mans face that had already swollen up. She took a deep breath and walked to the table next to her. She took out a tube of ointment for blood cirction and bruises from the drawer and handed it to Damon. No matter what had happened between them, no matter what, she did not want to see him like this. Adele took a deep breath and said lightly, Leave after applying some ointment. As she spoke, she put down the ointment and walked out of the room. She chased after Old Madame and walked out of the door. When she saw that the maid and Ben were both guarding Old Madame, she was relieved. She turned back to the room and just as she opened the door, she bumped into Damon, who was about to go out. She looked up and saw Damons red and swollen face. She could not help but frown. He didnt apply the medicine she had given him. Thank you for taking care of Grandma. Sorry for the trouble, Damon said softly as his gaze swept across her body. With that, he walked around her and walked away. Adeles heart tightened as she blurted out, Wait a minute! Chapter 88 Let’s End This Here She didnt want Damon to go out with half of his swollen face. The neighbors would probably think that she was the one who hit him. She took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, Ill help you apply the medicine before you leave. A light shed through Damons eyes as he looked up at her, seemingly confused by her reaction. Adele gritted her teeth and pretended to be calm as she exined, Its not appropriate for you to leave like this. Hearing her say this, Damon also realized. He paused and no longer refused. He walked to the chair and sat down. Adele unscrewed the lid and squeezed the ointment to her slender fingertips. She walked to Damons side and hesitated for a moment. Then, she slowly applied the medicine to the red swelling on his face. The fingertip slowly circled along the red swelling. The strength was very light, but inevitably, there was still some pain. This p from Old Madame was not light. Damons eyebrows tightened. He felt the slight pain in his cheek. The tip of his nose was surrounded by the cool smell of the ointment. It also mixed with the sweet smell of a woman. Adele tried to apply the ointment evenly. After doing all this, she gently leaned over and blew on the wound. When she was a child, every time she was injured, Ms. Henderson would do it like this. She would apply ointment on her and blow on it. Damon seemed to have not expected that she would suddenlye close. He only felt that the pain on his face immediately eased a lot with the blow. But for the next second, his heart was in chaos, and even his back involuntarily tightened. The tip of his nose was surrounded by the sweet scent of the womans body. Damons heart was burning, and there was an indescribable heat. Did this woman know how dangerous this action was! Before he coulde back to his senses, Adele had already straightened up. She screwed the lid back and said lightly, Alright. Damon came back to his senses and unconsciously frowned. Then, he stood up. Ben and the others are still waiting for you outside. Adele casually put away the ointment, and her tone was a bit cold as she gave the order to leave. Hearing this, Damon turned to look at the side of her face, and his expression was a little gloomy. Was she in such a hurry to chase him away? Was it so difficult for him to stay in the same room with her? In the next second, he unconsciously reached out and grabbed the womans wrist. He took a step forward and pushed her directly to the table. Adele was suddenly blocked in front of the table. The mans two arms were pressed against her on both sides, forming a closed circle. She could not escape. What are you doing? she asked in a panic. Damons dark and deep eyes carried a bit of inquiry, and he was no longer as calm and cold as he usually was. Adele, do you have feelings for me? he asked, lifting his lips. Otherwise, why would she have applied medicine for him? Although he was asking a question, his tone was indeed certain. Looking at the mans eyes, Adele panicked. She looked away and smiled to hide her nervousness. Arent you too confident? Why did he think that she had feelings for him? Hadnt she been hurt enough by him? She took a deep breath and said word by word, I have no feelings for you at all. I just applied medicine for you because of Grandma. Damons face suddenly sank, as if he was trying to figure out the credibility of the womans words. He stared into her eyes and asked, Really? She said that she had no feelings for him at all, but why did he see hesitation and reluctance in her eyes? Adele turned around and met his gaze fearlessly and she said with certainty. Really. Hearing this, Damons eyes darkened. He paused, released her, and took a step back.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. It seemed that he was overthinking things. Sweeping a nce at the woman, Damon restrained the emotions in his eyes, turned around, and walked out immediately. Since that was the case, they might as well end it here. Watching the mans figure disappear in front of the bedroom door, soon there was the sound of the door closing again. Only then did Adeles tense body rx. She gasped for breath. Thinking of his gaze just now, she couldnt help but feel a chill down her spine. Whether she had feelings for him or not, in fact, she herself was not sure. The only thing she knew was that she had strong resentment toward him. Perhaps it was a little bit of attachment after so many days of getting along together, but all those feelings should bepletely over today. Thinking of this, Adele actually breathed a sigh of relief. She leaned against the table, staring nkly alone, not knowing how much time had passed. Suddenly, someone knocked on the door, and the door was pushed open. Ms. Henderson poked her head out and looked inside the room. Adele, have they all left? Yes. Adele nodded weakly. Ms. Henderson did not know the specific reason. She thought that both Damon and Old Madame hade to ask her to go back, so she asked softly, Have you changed your mind? No. Mom, its impossible between Damon and me. Adele turned to look at her and said in an unusually certain tone. Seeing that she spoke with certainty and her tone was certain, a trace of regret appeared on Ms. Hendersons face. Originally, she thought that she had finally met a talented and good-looking son-inw on the blind date, but she did not expect that things would end up like this. She more or less med herself in her heart. Catching the disappointment on her moms face, Adele took a deep breath, hesitated for a moment, and said softly, Mom, dont worry about me. She could take good care of herself, and this was nothing to her. Mom doesnt want to see you unhappy every day. After this period of time, we will go to a more suitable blind date. Ms. Henderson said and was about to leave the room. Adele was stunned for a moment and suddenly thought of something. She quickly called her, Mom, you go arrange it as soon as possible. I am willing to go on another blind date. What? Ms. Henderson looked at her in surprise. Back then, in order to convince her to go on a blind date, she had begged her so much. Now, Adele had actually taken the initiative to go on a blind date. This was a first! Adele, are you telling the truth? Ms. Henderson asked again. Seeing the joy in her mothers eyes, Adele also smiled and nodded. Yes, she said. She also did not want her to worry so much. Moreover, if she was alone at home, she would think of the matter with Damon. This would make her feel even worse. She might as well go on a blind date. Ill go make a call now and arrange it for you as soon as possible! Ms. Henderson said happily. Adele smiled with a hint of bitterness. She had thought that it would take Ms. Henderson a few days to get it arranged, but as early as the next morning, she had been asked to go for a new blind date. Adele, I spent a lot of time and effort to get this one for you. He has juste back from abroad and has only made two girlfriends. He is a very decent young man! As Ms. Henderson tidied up Adeles cor, she was chattering excitedly. Mom, are you sure you want me to dress like this? Adele asked. She had never been a tame girl, so how could she wearce clothes? You look beautiful in it! Ms. Henderson nodded in satisfaction and did not forget to remind her, Dont mention that you have been married yet. Why? Adele was stunned and asked. Was a marriage record something shameful? Chapter 89 Big Brother Did you hear that? Ms. Henderson asked, looking up at her. Adele took a deep breath and said softly, Mom, I still think that I should say whatever I want to say. If I keep it from him, maybe he is also hiding something from me. It would be boring if everyone keeps a secret. Im just afraid that you will be intimidated! Ms. Henderson sighed. She had not been married for a long time, but she was still a divorced woman. Mom, dont worry. I wont be like before. Adele smiled at her. She wouldnt be as stupid as she had been before when she couldnt see through the fact that she was being used. Ah, forget it. Its about time. You should go. Ms. Henderson didnt want to talk about the past anymore. She picked up her handbag and stuffed it into her hands. Adele nced at the time, smiled, and walked out of the house. Looking at the address on her phone, she called a taxi and went straight to the arranged coffee shop, Blue Mountain Coffee. When she reached the door, for some reason, Damons face suddenly shed in Adeles mind. It was as if time had shed back to the moment when she first met Damon. Did the marriage experience with Damon have such an aftereffect on her blind date? The corners of Adeles lips curled into a bitter smile. She shook her head helplessly, adjusted her state, pushed open the door of the coffee shop, and walked in. The coffee shops environment was good. There were green chairs and brown wooden tables. She raised her eyes and looked around. Everyone in the shop was in groups of two or three. Only a man sat by the window. He had a handsome face and gentle eyes. As if he had sensed her gaze, the man also looked over at her. The moment their gazes met, the man smiled at her. Could it be him? Adele was a little unsure, but out of courtesy, she still stepped forward and smiled at him. Is this Mr. Baker? Miss Wes? The man stood up, his smile almost overflowing from his eyes. Yes, hello. Adele nodded at him. Hello, I am Owen Baker. The man stepped forward and took the initiative to reach out. When she heard this name, Adele was subconsciously stunned. His name was rather familiar as if she had heard it somewhere before. After the two of them sat down and exchanged a few words, Owen immediately called over the waiter and asked Adele to order. A cup of Mocha, thank you. Adele smiled, and she had a better impression of the modest and polite man in front of her.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Miss Wes, we seem to have met somewhere before. Do you remember? He looked at Adele, curled his lips, and said softly. Adele was stunned at first, but then she reacted. Could it be that he had said this to ease the awkwardness? Adele smiled and whispered, I think your name is a bit familiar. Moreover, I have a good friend. Her name is very simr to yours. Is that so? Owen raised his eyebrows and his eyes were bright. Why dont you tell me? Maybe I know her? Her name is Emily. Hearing this name, the smile in Owens eyes suddenly deepened. He nced at Adele and the corners of his lips kept rising. Whats wrong? Do you really know her? Looking at his expression, Adele was a little surprised. Owen picked up the cup and took a sip of coffee. He smiled and said, If I said she was my sister, would you believe me? What? Adele was surprised at first, then carefully thought about these two names. She suddenly reacted, I seem to have heard Emily mention the name Owen before. Could it be that you really She looked at the man in front of her a few more times in surprise. She was surprised and happy. How could there be such a coincidence? She had heard Emily mention it before. She said that she had a brother and also mentioned his name several times, but she did not pay much attention to it and could not remember it clearly. So you and Emily are best friends. No wonder I think you look familiar. Maybe I have seen your photo before, Owen said softly. I didnt expect it to be such a coincidence. Adele couldnt help but sigh. Owen smiled and said in a gentle and pleasant voice, Maybe the two of us are fated. I just returned to China and was urged by my grandfather to go on a blind date. I didnt expect to meet you. Adele smiled and wondered what kind of reaction Emily would have if she knew all this. Because of Emily, the distance between the two seemed to be much closer. Adele smiled at him and whispered, You can call me Adele. We are friends. Okay, you can just call me Owen. The two smiled at each other, and the atmosphere was harmonious. Adele, I didnt expect you to be so outstanding, and single. I thought you were confusing me with someone else when you came here just now. You are also very outstanding. Maybe this is fate. The two looked at each other and smiled. By the way, Emily will be back to River City in a few days. Do you know about this? She only told me that she would be back soon, but she didnt tell me the specific time. Adele shook her head. Last time, Emily said on the phone that she might take the time toe back, but she didnt mention when she woulde back. Owen shook his head, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a doting smile. That girl is entric. I think its not that she doesnt want to tell you, but she wants to give you a surprise. Adele smiled. Thinking of her good friend Emilys character, she was indeed worthy of the word entric. I also didnt expect that she would have such a steady and gentle brother. As soon as they talked about Emily, the conversation turned on. Unconsciously, there were manymon topics. Although in the end, she hadpletely forgotten her purpose ofing here this time, this one-hour appointment was still quite interesting. After having a meal together, Owen sent Adele to the gate of themunity. Before leaving, they made an appointment to meet again. Adele, when Emilyes back, how about the three of us go out together? Adele was in a good mood and nodded. Okay, you can arrange it when the timees. Owen smiled and watched her leave. Okay, I am looking forward to seeing you next time. Walking into themunity, Adele unexpectedly felt rxed. In the past few days, because of the divorce, she had been living a dark and boring life daily. There was no fun at all. Although the reason why she had promised her mom to go on a blind date this time was to pass-time, she did not expect that this meeting would be much more interesting than she had imagined. Her originally gloomy mood had gotten much brighter. She walked briskly back, and not long after, the phone in her handbag suddenly rang. When she picked it up and saw the words Ms. Blunt on the screen, she unconsciously became a little nervous. She took a deep breath and calmed herself down. At the same time, she pressed the answer button. Hello, Corine. Ever since her ident and the divorce, she had been discharged from the hospital and returned home to recuperate. She had never gone to thepany. Previously, Damon had given her some days off at the hospital and asked her to rest at ease. She wondered why Corine had called her this time. Adele, when are youing back to thepany to work? Chapter 90 Go Back to Work at the Office Adele was stunned and hesitated. She hadnt thought about whether she should go back to work or not. Anyway, it was Damonspany. If she went back, she would be embarrassed if she met him. I heard that you fell at home and were hospitalized. How is it now? Can youe to work? Corine asked quickly. Im almost healed, but Adele hesitated. Before she could finish her sentence, Corine said, Adele, if you cane, thene back tomorrow. Recently, thepany has been too busy, and the department doesnt have enough people. I am relieved that you cane back. It is almost the end of the second quarter of this year. If you can resume immediately, I can apply for a raise in sry for you. A raise in sry? Adeles eyes lit up. There were two opportunities for a raise in sry every year in Yusuf Group. One was in the middle of the year, and the other was at the end of the year. Although she had not achieved much in the past two years, she had been quite conscientious in order to enrich her small funds. She had waited for this opportunity for six months, how could she miss it? Moreover, if she left Yusuf Group, it would not be easy to get a job at this time. Moreover, Yusuf Groups sry was already considered very good in the industry. If she left at this time, wouldnt she suffer a big loss? Biting her lips, Adele immediately threw away the little worries in her heart and said, Corine, I can go to work tomorrow. Hearing her say this, Ms. Blunt breathed a sigh of relief. Okay, I will see you tomorrow. Hanging up the phone, Adele took a deep breath and continued to walk home. As soon as she got home, Ms. Henderson grabbed Adeles hand and asked, How was it? That young man is not bad, right? Hes pretty good, Adele answered casually. Ms. Henderson could not help but ask, What do you mean good? What did you two talk about? Tell me about it Mom, I want to be quiet for a while. I have to go to work tomorrow Adele said softly. Tomorrow? Upon hearing that Adele wanted to go back to work, Ms. Henderson became anxious again. Are you sure you want to go back to work? Wouldnt it be awkward for her to meet Damon? Adele took a deep breath and said, Mom, Ive already thought it through. Its fine. Besides, Im in the Administrative Department. I wont see him often. After saying this, Ms. Henderson nodded and said nothing more. Adele keptforting herself in her heart, but she never thought that on her first day of returning to thepany to work, she would be arranged by Corine to help the people at the presidents office again. Grace, Adele, there is a project in the department now. Everyone is busy. Today, the presidents office has to receive foreign guests, so the work of reception and assistance to the secretariat will be handed over to the two of you. On the first day of returning to work, Adele heard this task arrangement and could not help but feel a headache. It would be inevitable to meet Damon if she went. Adele, whats wrong? Ms. Blunt raised her head and asked when she saw Adele in a daze. Its its nothing. Adele took a deep breath and quickly said. Since she had agreed toe back to work, she naturally couldnt be too picky. When Grace saw this, a trace of coldness shed through her eyes. She smiled and asked, Ms. Wes, could it be that you havent recovered from your injuries from the fall? With your mental state, will you really be able to receive the foreign guests properly? These words sounded like concern on the surface, but Adele was not a fool. She could hear the ridicule and sarcasm in her words. Dont worry, Grace. After resting for so many days, I am full of energy and in a good condition. Hearing her words, the smile on Graces face froze. She looked away and did not say anything. Alright, get ready. You can go and help the secretary group now. Corine cleared her throat. Coming out of the managers office, the colleagues in the office saw Adele and could not help but look at her a few more times. After all, they had not seen her at work for a period of time. They all thought that she had resigned. Shirley looked at Adele and smiled. Adele smiled. Unconsciously, she was in a much better mood. She followed Grace and went directly to therge conference room to receive the important customers. These promotional pamphlets will be arranged like this. As soon as she arrived at the meeting room, Grace instantly handed her the lowest level task, while she went to the side to look through the information of the foreign guests. Adele did not say much, took her things, and began to busy herself. After she arranged the tables for the meeting, she walked to the projection disy table. Grace seemed to be practicing something. Adele approached and heard a few basic questions in French. She raised her eyebrows and nced at the name on the namete. Only then did she realize that the visitingpany this time was a representative of a certain Frenchpany. Grace suddenly turned to look at her and ordered coldly, Go check the projection instrument and notebook. If there are no problems, go to the tea room. What about you? Adele took a deep breath and looked at her seriously. If she had to do all the work, then what was Grace doing here? Grace frowned. She did not expect Adele to question her like this. She gritted her teeth and could not say anything. She could only close the information in her hand and get up to walk to the projector. When the meeting room was almost ready, the secretariat department rushed over. Sherry and Jane walked in and did a check-up as usual. When Sherry saw Adele, her face darkened. She looked at the conference table, then walked to the window sill and wiped it with her finger. Seeing the thinyer of dust on her fingertips, she looked at Adele and said coldly, This is the conference room you have arranged? Although she was saying this to Adele and Grace, her gaze had clearly indicated the target. Adele nced at the window sill and knew in her heart that the hygiene of the conference room should be handled by professional cleaning staff. Sherry was just using this as a pretext to make a fuss. On her first day of returning to thepany, she was toozy to have so much entanglement with Sherry. She did not say much. She got up and went to the tea room next to her to get a rag and wiped the windowsill table again. Seeing that Adele was so obedient without a word, Sherrys eyes became a little proud. Unexpectedly, after not seeing her for a while, this Adele actually learned a lot. She raised her eyebrows proudly and looked at Jane, Jane, its about time. We should go downstairs and wait. Jane nodded, nced at Adele and Grace, and whispered, The foreign guests will arrive in about fifteen minutes. You can go to the filing room and get the prepared n. Okay, Jane, leave this to me. Grace smiled and agreed.This is from N?velDrama.Org. As soon as Jane and Sherry left, Grace turned to Adele and ordered, Go to the filing room for the n. What about you? Adele frowned and asked again when she heard that Grace had assigned her a task again. She was not a fool and would not allow her to order her around like this again and again. Chapter 91 Accidentally Fell Grace seemed to have expected that she would ask this question. She said matter-of-factly, I want to check the projection equipment again to avoid any problems. Otherwise, none of us can bear this responsibility. Hearing her say this, Adele did not say much. She stepped out of the conference room and walked in the direction of the archives room. Generally, some secret documents in thepany had to be ced in the archives room for unified management. This way, they could preventmercial secrets from leaking and ensure the safety of a lot of information. This was also why they could only go to get the proposal when the foreign guests were about to arrive. When she arrived at the archives room, Adele made her identity clear. After signing the document, she got the proposal and then rushed to the conference room. This trip took a lot of time. When Adele rushed to the conference room, the foreign guest representatives had just arrived and had not yet taken their seats. The scene was a bit chaotic. Adele stood at the door and nced around but did not see Damon. Only then did she secretly sigh in relief. Sherry, Jane, and thepany representatives were inviting the foreign guests to take their seats. Adele carried the documents and walked inside. She only wanted to distribute them to everyone as soon as possible and did not pay attention to the surroundings. She took a few steps, but before she could reach the conference table, she suddenly tripped and fell forward. Bang! With a bang, she fell to the ground, and the stack of documents in her arms was flung away, scattering in all directions. The people who were whispering to each other heard the sound and looked over. Okay, just follow my arrangements. Damon turned his head and told Ben. He walked to the door of the conference room and turned around. He saw Adele lying on the ground like a dog gnawing on mud. The documents were scattered everywhere. When he saw the foreign delegates with different expressions, his face instantly sank. Early in the morning, Ben reported to him that Adele hade back to work. He did not expect her to give him such a big surprise. The people in the conference room seemed to be still. Adeley on the ground, her cheeks burning hot, and she waspletely stunned. Suddenly, there was the sound of leather shoesing from the side, and the sound was getting closer and closer. He walked to her side and stopped. Damon bent down slightly and stared at her slightly. His voice was cold, but there was a thinyer of anger. When are you going to get up? Hearing this voice, Adele seemed to wake up from a dream. She immediately got up from the ground and began to pick up the documents on the ground in a hurry. This was too embarrassing! Adele wanted to find a hole in the ground and hide immediately. She bit her lips and picked up the documents in a panic. She lowered her head and began to distribute the proposal. Only then did the discussion in the conference room slowly start to calm down. Adele blushed and forced herself to calm down. When she walked to the side of a foreign representative, someone suddenly looked at her. He smiled at her and thanked her in broken Chinese. Thank you. Hearing this, Adeles nervous mood suddenly eased a little. She smiled at him and blurted out a reply in French, No need to thank me. Hearing that she was speaking French, a hint of surprise shed in the eyes of the foreign representative. He smiled and asked, You can speak French? I learned a little when I was in university. Adele smiled and nodded. When she was in university, she had studied a second major. Her main course was French and Japanese. Although it was not authentic, simplemunication was still not a problem. When the representative of the foreign guests heard this, he nodded at her with appreciation. Are your legs okay? he asked. Adele followed his gaze and looked down. When she saw her red knees, she smiled embarrassedly. Its okay. Thank you for your concern. When the two exchanged a few simple words in French, it attracted the attention of everyone in the conference room.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Damon looked up at the womans reddish cheeks and bright eyes, and his heart sank unconsciously. He did not expect that she could speak French. This really gave him a surprise. On the other side, Grace looked at Adele who wasmunicating with the foreign guest, and the jealousy in her heart slowly turned into anger. Originally, she had even put in a lot of effort to understand the information of the foreign guests and even recited a few words in French urgently. Unexpectedly, it was all useless. It was Adele who hadmunicated well with the other party! After Adele distributed the proposal, she retreated to the side and nned to leave. Unexpectedly, Damon suddenly turned his head and looked at her. Feeling the mans gaze, Adele pretended to be calm and moved her gaze away. Seeing her reaction, Damon frowned a little and cleared his throat. Adele, you stay and cooperate with others to make a meeting record. She knew some French, so naturally, she was more suitable to make a meeting record than Sherry and Jane who did not know French. When Adele heard this, she was stunned. She reacted and nodded. Okay. Seeing Adele stay, Grace felt ufortable and sat down next to her, not leaving. The meeting officially began. They directly cut straight to the point and began to talk about the specific cooperation projects. Adele listened to it with some difficulty, but fortunately, the meeting had been equipped with a trantor. After recording the key points and listening to the trantor again, the general content was recorded. More than an hourter, the meeting went into thest negotiation segment. The atmosphere in the room seemed to have suddenly be warm. In order to protect their own interests, the representatives of both sides were battling each other openly and secretly. This time, we came to River City with full sincerity. Ourpanys current technology is already able to reach the top of the industry. The price we offered is final. The person sent by thepany to negotiate was Director Foster of the marketing department. After a few confrontations, his strength was obviously inferior to the other party. Seeing that he was in a disadvantaged position, he turned to look at Damon beside him and secretly asked for help. Damon looked serious, and his eyes were calm as if there was no fluctuation. He said unhurriedly, We have seen yourpanys sincerity, but this price is not ideal for us. You should know very well that we have more choices. We chose you because we have more long-term cooperation space. I think this price should not be your bottom line. At least, it should be lowered by this. As he spoke, he stretched out three fingers. The foreign representatives looked at each other, obviously hesitating. I will give you time to think about it. This is also the final price we can ept. The mans tone was gentle, but he did not lose his aura. His eyes were sharp and urate. He could guess the other partys bottom line with just a word of probing. His goal was clear and his attitude was tough. He did not give the other party any chance to bargain. Obviously, he had already done his research and figured out their situation. He raised his hand and motioned for his subordinates to be silent. He gave the foreign guests time to consider. Under the gaze of the quiet crowd, the foreign delegates talked in a low voice, as if they had slowly finalized something. Finally, they nodded and epted it. Adele looked at Damons steadfast side profile, and for some reason, her heart beat faster. She had seen his appearance when he was working before, but she had never seen him forcing the other party to back down in a few words. Unexpectedly, he was far more powerful than she had imagined. As if sensing her gaze, Damon turned his head slightly and looked directly in Adeles direction. Chapter 92 The Common Enemy Adele immediately turned her head to avoid his gaze, but she felt a little guilty. Could it be that she had been discovered when she peeked at him? She bit her lips, forcing herself to focus and continue to focus on recording the meeting. Damon caught a trace of panic on the womans face, and his gaze finally fell on the tips of her red ears. A few secondster, his lips curled up lightly. Finally, the meeting was over. Both sides were happy. The negotiation was over and it was almost time for dinner. The representatives on both sides naturally had to eat together. After everyone left, Adele followed the secretaries out of the meeting room. She looked at the people walking away and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It was really a big challenge in the meeting room just now, but fortunately, nothing went wrong.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. After walking a few steps, Adele saw Grace who was walking in front of her, and suddenly remembered the matter of her falling down in the meeting room. At that time, although she was in a hurry and did not pay attention to her feet, there were no obstacles at all on the ground. She still remembered that when she came in with the documents, Grace was diagonally behind her. If Grace had taken advantage of the fact that no one was seated at the scene and had secretly tripped her, it was very likely. After all, she was the only one beside her at that time. Grace, wait a minute. Adele took a deep breath and stopped her. Whats the matter? Grace asked coldly. If I remember correctly, you were right beside me when I fell down just now Adele said coldly. Do you think I tripped you? Ms. Wes, dont nder me. Before she could finish, Grace interrupted her. I havent said anything yet. I just wanted to ask you why you didnt help me. I didnt expect you to say that. Did you really trip me? Adele said coldly. Dont talk nonsense! Grace said, her face turning pale. You know best whether I am talking nonsense or not. Ill let this slide this time. But if this happens again, I will not let it go. Previously, she had always been tolerant. She always felt that it was better to avoid unnecessary trouble. But now, it seemed that sometimes, showing weakness would not only not gain sympathy, but the other party would keep pushing their luck. Her wandering heart slowly hardened. Without waiting for Grace to say anything, Adele took a step forward and walked straight ahead. Looking at her back as she left, the coldness in Graces eyes became more and more obvious. Just now, it was indeed her who had tripped her. She just wanted Adele to make a fool of herself in front of everyone. Unexpectedly, after being away for a while, Adele had be much more unyielding than before! Grace became angrier and angrier. Before, she had never regarded Adele as an opponent, but now, she could no longer take it lightly! Grace, I didnt expect that you would be defeated. Suddenly, a softugh came from the side. Grace turned around and saw Sherrying from the side. Her face turned cold. Ms. Turkle is not much better. She had also heard about the grievances between Sherry and Adele. Hearing her say this, Sherry was not angry. Instead, she smiled and said, Grace, have you ever heard of a saying that people who have amon enemy are friends? Do you think we are friends now? Because of Adele, she had suffered so many punishments. She would settle the debt sooner orter. Graces expression changed slightly. She looked at Sherry, and after a moment, she slowly said, Of course we are. After rushing back to the Administrative Department, Adele felt that her throat was dry. When she returned to the office and saw the ointment and spray on the table, she was stunned for a few seconds. Who put these things here? It was clear that she hadnte with any this morning. Adele lowered her head and looked at her swollen knees. She was even more puzzled. Suddenly, the mans cold face shed through her mind. Could it be Damon? How could he care about her? Adele shook her head and threw these thoughts to the back of her mind. No matter who sent it, she had to get a cup of water to drink first. She went to the tea area to get a cup of warm water and drank half of it in one go. When Shirley saw that she was in the tea area, she immediately brought a cup over. Adele, I heard that you went to receive the foreign guests? Adele nodded and said softly, Yes, just to arrange things. Its quite tiring. Is that so? Shirley blinked and asked nosily, Im quite curious if that French representative is handsome or not. How is hepared to our Mr. Yusuf? If you want to see him, you can run to the door now. Maybe you can still see his face. Adele could not help butugh. Forget it, forget it! Im toozy to go. Shirley curled her lips. She suddenly thought of something and said, By the way, I saw Mr. Yusufs subordinate, Assistant Johnson,e over just now. He entered your office and quickly left. Ben? What was he doing here? After hesitating for a moment, Adele thought of the medicine on the table and suddenly realized. Could it be that it was Damons order? Why was he suddenly so concerned about her? Before Adele could figure it out, Shirley saw that Grace had returned, and her expression suddenly changed. Lets not chat anymore. Otherwise, Grace will scold me again. As she spoke, she jogged back to the workstation. Adele nced at Grace and returned to her office with a cup. Just as she sat down, she received a message from her phone. She opened it and saw that it was a message from Owen. Im doing business in the city center at noon. Its very close to yourpany. Is it convenient for us to have a meal together? After she met with Owen yesterday, the two of them exchanged contact information and added WeChat. As soon as she got home, she had received his message. He said goodnight to her in the evening and reminded her to eat breakfast in the morning. There was not much information, but it was just right. It gave her a warm feeling like a spring breeze. Adele nced at the time. There were still five minutes before she got off work. She hesitated for a moment before agreeing and sending a message back to Owen. Okay. Okay, Ill wait for you downstairs at yourpany. See youter. He was already downstairs? Adele was shocked and immediately packed up her things. When it was time to get off work, she quickly took the lift and left. She and Owen had just met. If she was seen by her colleagues, she could not avoid gossip. She might as well go down quickly to avoid embarrassment. When the lift reached the first floor, she trotted out of the hall. As soon as she went out, she saw a tall and big figure standing not far away. When Owen saw her, he curled his lips and waved at her. His smile was as gentle as ever. Adele also smiled at him and stepped forward. On the other side, under the steps, in the ck Maybach, Damon was flipping the tablet. Did you send the medicine? he asked lightly. Yes, I did. En, lets go. As he spoke, he put down the tablet and casually raised his eyes. When his gaze swept past the window, it suddenly focused and his expression suddenly sank. Adele was actually with a man! Chapter 93 Problems Damons gaze locked onto the mans back. His eyes darkened and he pursed his lips unhappily. The car slowly started moving. Ben also saw the familiar figure over there. He subconsciously raised his eyes and looked at Damon through the rearview mirror. Mr. Yusuf, do you want to stop the car? he asked hesitantly. Damons expression turned cold as he forcefully shifted his gaze away. Why would he stop the car? For that woman? Seeing Damons reaction, Ben secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He stepped on the elerator and sped up. The car drove past quickly, and not far away, Adele was unaware of the situation in the car. A delivery man rushed over quickly. Adele lowered her head and did not notice at all. Seeing that the man was about to hit Adele, Owen suddenly reached out and pulled her away. Watch out! As the world spun, Adele fell into a wide embrace. Just as she stood firm, she heard a gentle male voice beside her ear. Are you all right? She looked up and met that pair of ck eyes. I am fine. She subconsciously took a step back and opened the distance between them. For some reason, she suddenly felt a sense of guilt and nervousness. The face of another man shed through her mind. How could she think of Damon at this time? Adele frowned and wanted to pry open her head to see what was inside. At this moment, Owens voice came into her ears, Adele, are you okay? She looked up at Owen and smiled at him embarrassedly, I am fine. Lets go.. Because of the limited time to rest at noon, the two simply had a meal in a nearby restaurant. When it was close to work time in the afternoon, Owen gently sent Adele back to thepany downstairs. Before leaving, Owen smiled and said softly, Todays meal was a bit rushed. I will make up for it another day. No, I think its pretty good. Adele smiled at him. When she was with Owen, his appropriate humor and considerate care made her feel very rxed. Should Ie to pick you up at night? Owen asked with a chuckle. Theres no need, Adele said softly. Owen did not insist. He raised his hand and naturally rubbed her head. Alright, then go to work. Ill watch you leave. He said softly. Adeles heart sank. A strange feeling arose from the bottom of her heart. There had never been a man who treated her like this before. The softness in her heart seemed to be touched. It was like a stone had been thrown into ake, slowly stirring up ripples. Looking up at the man in front of her, Adele smiled at him. Alright, lets meet again. She turned around and walked into thepany hall. Before she could take a few steps, she heard the sound of footsteps behind her. Adele! Adele turned around and saw Shirley running over and winking at her with a smile. Who was that handsome guy just now? Shirley lightly nudged her with her shoulder. A friend. For some reason, Adele felt a little nervous. Really? I thought he was a boyfriend. You look sopatible! Shirley smiled at her. Dont talk nonsense! Adeles face was a little peachy.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. The two of them chatted andughed as they arrived at the department. Before Adele could enter the office, a colleague reminded her, Ms. Wes, the phone on your desk rang just now. Okay, thank you. Adele replied and quickly returned to her office. She flipped through thendline and found that it was a call from thepanys internal line. She nced at the familiar number. It was a call from the presidents office. Hello? Im Adele from the Administrative Department. Ms. Wes, could you please send me the meeting records for this morning? Mr. Yusuf is waiting for it. Jane asked calmly. Okay, Ill go now. Adele quickly agreed. After hanging up the phone, she looked at the meeting records that had not been sorted out and was a little anxious. Usually, there was no need to be so anxious about the meeting records. Why had Damon asked her to send it so quickly? Without much time to think, Adele began to work right way. After hastily tidying up, she did not dare to dy for too long and immediately got up to go to the presidents office. When she reached the door, Adele took a deep breath, raised her hand, and knocked on the door. When she heard the sound inside, she pushed the door open and entered. Seeing that Damon was in the middle of signing documents, Adele stepped forward and handed over the meeting records in a businesslike manner. Mr. Yusuf, this is the meeting record you wanted. She ced the record at the corner of the table, but the man who was flipping through the documents with his head lowered did not react at all. Adele stood at the table and did not dare to leave without permission, so she could only wait. Finally, the man raised his hand and signed his name on thest page of the document. Only then did he slowly put down the pen and look up at her. His eyes were clear and cold, and his gaze was deep, making it impossible to guess what he was thinking. Even her courage to look at him was insufficient. Adele took a deep breath, lowered her gaze, and said softly, This is the meeting record. Damon picked it up casually, flipped through a few pages, and frowned. This is the meeting record you made? Is there a problem? Adele took a deep breath and looked up at him. Damon put down the record and his face darkened. Just as he was about to speak, his gaze swept past the woman at the table and suddenly stopped at her knee. A cold light shed through his eyes. Damon looked up and stared at Adele. There are too many problems. Which one do you want to hear? he asked. Adele was stunned and did not understand what he meant. What? she asked. Without a word, Damon suddenly stood up and walked towards her, approaching her directly. The distance between the two of them suddenly shortened. Adele felt weak from the bottom of her heart. She did not dare to step back or look him in the eye. She could only look at the mans throat and nervously swallow a mouthful of saliva. The first question, why didnt you deal with the knee injury? the man asked. Hearing his question, Adele was a little surprised. She looked up at the mans dark eyes and did not know how to answer for a moment. I The wound on her leg was a bruise caused by the fall during the meeting today. There were red and purple marks on her knees, but it was not broken. It was not serious. In addition, she had been busy and did not have time to deal with it. Looking at the womans clear eyes, Damon thought of the scene of her walking side by side with another man at thepany entrance at noon, and his heart suddenly became a little agitated. He reached out, grabbed the womans wrist, and pulled her directly to the sofa next to him. What what are you doing? Adele suddenly panicked a little. This was the office, and he had actually made a move on her. What if someone saw him? She tried to break free, but the difference in strength between men and women was too great. She was pulled to the side of the sofa by him. Her shoulders sank and she was pressed down to sit down. Dont move. The simple words had an invisible deterrent force. Adele froze and did not dare to move. Damon sat down beside her and reached out to grab her ankle, lifting her leg up You What are you doing? Adeles body went numb. Chapter 94 Why Not Be My Sister-In-Law Because of her surprise, her voice unconsciously rose a little. The end of her voice was sharp and thin, with an indescribable ambiguous tone. The two of them paused, and the moment their eyes met, the air seemed to be filled with awkwardness. Damon nced at her coldly and said indifferently, What do you think I want to do? As he spoke, he raised his hand and ced Adeles calf on his leg. Then, he unhurriedly pulled open the drawer of the coffee table and took out the spray from it. Adele blushed, ashamed and embarrassed. She thought he was going to do something else to her Damon slowly opened the lid, aimed at Adeles red knee, and directly pressed the spray head. SizzleC With a sound, the cool liquid sprayed out. Adele only felt a chill on her knees, and her calves involuntarily shrank, and her little face wrinkled. Although there was no skin injury, it was still a little painful when the medicinal liquid was sprayed on it. Damon nced at Adele, picked up the cotton swab, and wiped the liquid that flowed down. He said with a cold face, Serves you right. The medicine had clearly been sent to her, and if she didnt deal with it herself, she indeed deserved the pain. What did you say? Adele was stunned. Did she hear it wrong? Damon turned a deaf ear to her. He picked up the bottle and sprayed it on the wound two more times. Then, he released her ankle. Alright, dont expose it to water for the next few days. Remember to spray the medicine. He said coldly as he packed up his things. Adele looked up and happened to see the mans perfect profile. His tall nose bridge was as sharp as a knife. His lips were pursed into a faint line. He was so cold that it made people subconsciously feel a little wary just by looking at him. If Damon were to change into a white coat at this time, he would definitely be an extremely eye-catching doctor of abstinence. This thought quickly shed through her mind, and Adeles cheeks unconsciously turned red. Seeing that the woman beside him had not moved for a long time, Damon turned his head and met the womans gaze. He could not help but frown. Dont think too much. He got up gracefully and nced at her coldly. This time, Im doing this because you applied medicine to mest time. If theres nothing else, you can leave. As he spoke, he walked away and sat down at his desk, continuing to flip through the documents in his hands. Adele snapped back to her senses. Her cheeks were burning as if she was trying to hide her little thoughts. Whos thinking too much? she said angrily. As she spoke, she got up and walked towards the door. Just as she reached the door, the mans stiff voice came from behind her. Adele turned around and saw him throw the meeting record to the table. Take it back and hand it over after it has been perfected. She was stunned. She thought that she had remembered the meeting records very well. She didnt expect that it still had problems. She didnt dare to say anything. She took the record and immediately ran out of the conference room. No matter how she thought about it, she felt that Damon was taking revenge on her. Unconsciously, she was a little angry. Forget it. Fortunately, she had already divorced him. Otherwise, she really could not imagine how she would face such a troublesome iceberg poker face in the future. When she returned to the office, she was busy all afternoon. Unknowingly, time flew by. By the time Adele was done with her work, it was not long before she got off work. The phone on the table suddenly rang. Adele picked it up and saw that it was an unfamiliar number. She hesitantly pressed the answer button. Adele! Emilys energetic voice came into her ears, making Adele quiver and immediately take the phone away. We will meet soon! I will return to River City in two days! Hearing the voice from the phone, Adele knew that Emily was in a good mood. She couldnt help but smile. Then I will pick you up. What time is the flight? I will send you the boarding passter. Come with my brother! Adele paused and was a little surprised. How did you know Before she could finish her sentence, Emily seemed to have guessed what she wanted to ask, My brother told me! By the way, my brother met you on a blind date as soon as he came back. You are destined! When she thought that the blind date partner was her good friends brother, Adele was still a little embarrassed. Yes Emily chuckled and teased, Adele, why dont you be my sister-inw? When you join my family, the two of us will be a legitimate family! Emily, dont talk nonsense We havent even started dating! She and Owen were just like friends now, and they had no intention of developing further. You have, havent you? Emily chuckled. Adele might not be clear. As a younger sister, how could she not understand the thoughts of her older brother? A few years ago, when Owen saw the photo of Adele and her, his gaze was different from looking at other girls. She had also asked him bluntly, but her older brother, that old sly fellow, did not say anything. She could only give up. Emily! If you keep talking nonsense, Ill deal with you when youe back! Adele was angry andughing. Alright, alright, I surrender. Dont forget, you must pick me up when the timees! Emily said with a smile. Alright, dont worry, Adele said with a smile. The two of them chatted for a while more before hanging up. Looking at the time, it was almost time to get off work. Adele packed up the important documents and directly sent them to the archive room. Two female colleagues from other departments walked in front, holding documents in their hands. It seemed that they were also going to the archive room too. As they walked, they said, Have you heard that Vice President Williams wille back from the branchpany tomorrow? Vice President Williams? Are you talking about the one who was messed up by our Mr. Yusuf? Yes, who else could it be other than him? Then he definitely wont let it go. I feel that thepany will be in chaos soon. The two of them muttered. Adele followed behind them and heard a lot. She couldnt help but be suspicious. Who was Vice President Williams? She had been in thepany for two years and had never heard of this person. What kind of grudge did Vice President Williams and Damon have? They made it sound so mysterious andplicated. Without much time to think, she had already walked to the door of the archives room. She handed over the files and went straight back to the office. After dinner, Ms. Henderson insisted on taking her out for a walk. Adele, go out for a walk with me! Dont stay at home all the time! Mom, you can go by yourself. Adele frowned. She had already knew what her mom was up to. When she got home that evening, she had heard her mom call Ms. Baker who was next door. After dinner, the two of them would lure their daughter and son out and bump into each other in themunity Now that she knew about her conspiracy, she obviously wouldnt cooperate with her to do such an embarrassing thing. Ms. Henderson had tried to persuade Adele at the door of the bedroom for more than ten minutes, and she could only give up and go out alone. Not long after, her phone rang. She nced at the screen and saw that it was a call from Mary. She hesitantly picked up the phone. Hello, Mary? Madam Mary suddenly realized something and quickly changed her words. Miss Wes, Ive packed your luggage. If you have time,e over and get it.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Adele nced at the clock. It was only eight oclock. She immediately stood up and said, Okay, Ill be on my way now. When she got there, she could, without extra effort, return both the wedding ring and the keys to him. Chapter 95 Only You Can Help Me She called for a taxi and rushed to the courtyard. It happened to be half an hour away. Adele walked through the door and saw that Mary was packing up in the living room. When Mary saw her, a glimmer of light shed in her eyes. Miss Wes is here. Im here to get my things, Adele nodded at her and smiled. Theyre all in the bedroom. Ive already packed them up. How about I go get them? No need. I can go myself. Adele said softly. Although she had only stayed in the courtyard for a short period of time, she still had some feelings for it. Mary nodded and allowed her to get them herself. Adele took a deep breath and went up to the second floor. When she returned to the bedroom, she saw the suitcase at the end of the bed and felt a littleplicated. Once her things were moved out, the room suddenly looked empty. She took a deep breath, took out the wedding ring and keys from her pocket, gently put them on the table, and then pulled up the suitcase to leave. The short marriage was really over here. She bit her lips. When she thought of Damon and the woman behind him, Adele could not help but feel sad. It was because she had had too many expectations for this marriage that she was disappointed in the end. Adele pulled her suitcase and walked out of the room. Just as she was about to close the door, footsteps came from the corridor. When she turned around, she saw a tall figure. Damon stepped forward. When he saw the suitcase in Adeles hand, he subconsciously tightened his eyebrows. What are you doing? he asked coldly. She left without asking for his opinion. How could it be so easy? Im here to take my luggage, Adele said word by word as she lowered her gaze and looked at him. They had already divorced, and of course, she should move out of the courtyard, and draw a clear line with him. After not hearing the mans voice for a long time, Adele sucked in a breath of cold air and softly said, I left the wedding ring and keys on the table. After saying that, she took a step and was about to walk away from him. Suddenly, her arm tightened. Adele felt her entire body being pushed back by a huge force. She staggered backward, and the suitcase in her hand fell to the ground. She was pushed into the bedroom, and the door closed with a bang. In the next second, her entire body was pressed against the door.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. The man wrapped her up in an instant with aggressive force. Only then did she smell the faint scent of alcohol on his body. Adele was pressed against the wall. Her hands were pressed directly above her head by Damon. She was ashamed and annoyed. Damon, you let go! Damon lowered his head slightly and asked in a low and hoarse voice, When did I say I let you go? Hearing his words, Adele was shocked and angry. We are already divorced! How could she still stay in his home, his bedroom, his bed, and not leave? When he heard the word divorced, Damon frowned. The next second, he said in a low voice, I dont care. Adele widened her eyes in shock. Could she have heard wrong! How could he be so overbearing! She gritted her teeth and said fiercely, Damon, are you crazy? In short, you are not allowed to leave unless I say so. Damon raised his eyebrows and said softly. You I dont care! I just need to leave! Adele gnashed her teeth in anger. Damon lifted her chin, his eyes bloodshot as if he was enduring something. A momentter, he moved his lips and said in a much softer voice, After Grandma found out about the divorce, she fell ill when she returned to the old house. Can you bear to see her like this? Adele was stunned, and the words that had rushed to her mouth suddenly stopped. Grandma was sick? Really really? I dont need to tell you how much she likes you. The matter of our divorce has been a huge blow to her. These words made Adele feel ashamed. She took a deep breath and did not know what to do. She knew very well how good her grandmother was to her, and she did not want to see her sick. Adele, you are the only one who can help me with this, Damon said in a deep voice. How do I help? Adele was at a loss. Apany me to see her. Lets not talk about divorce for now. Damon hesitated for a moment. Is it really okay to do this? Adele was puzzled. There would be a day when she would see through their lies. She was afraid that if Old Madame knew the truth, she would be even more devastated. As if seeing through her thoughts, Damons eyes darkened and he said softly, At least dont leave when she is sick. I will exin it to her slowlyter on. Adele bit her lips, not knowing whether she should agree or not, but when she thought of the silver-haired Old Madame, she could not bear to ignore her. She took a deep breath and finally gathered her courage. She looked up at Damon and whispered, Okay Even if it was for his grandmother. Hearing this, a dark light shed in Damons eyes. He let go of her and took a step back. He reached out and pulled her to the table. He picked up the wedding ring and keys and said in a deep voice, Take these first. Looking at the ring that was glowing with a silver light, Adeles heart was beating fast. She did not know whether her choice was right or not. She bit her lips and said, I want to make it clear first. I will only apany you to act in front of grandma. On other asions, they were still the ex-wife and ex-husband who had divorced. Damon pursed his lips and said lightly, Yes. Coming out of the courtyard, Adele was in aplicated mood. She hade with the intention of taking her luggage, but she didnt expect that when she left, she wouldnt take anything with her. Damon wanted her to stay and she was unable to refute his reason. After returning to hermunity, Adele walked home absent-mindedly. She didnt take two steps before she heard her moms voice behind her. Adele? Adele turned around and saw her and Ms. Baker. Mom, you havent returned home yet? Where did you go? Asked Ms. Henderson, who hurriedly went forward. I I went to see a friend, Adele stuttered. Friend? What friend? Why do you smell like alcohol? Did you go to drink? Ms. Henderson asked with a frown. No, Mom, lets go home. Adele felt a little guilty and pulled her to go home. Adele, your mom and I were talking about you just now! Why dont youe to my house and have a chat with my son? Ms. Baker asked. When Adele heard this, she immediately felt a headacheing on. She had just managed to avoid a disaster with great difficulty, and now that new waves were rising again, she really could not withstand it. Mom, Ms. Baker, Im not feeling too well. Ill go home first. Adele stammered to deal with it, avoiding the two peoples pulling, and quickly went home. If she continued to stay at home, she was afraid that her mom would find all the single young men in themunity and ask her to go on a blind date. Biting her lips, Adele took a deep breath, feelingplicated. It seemed that she had to think of a way to move out of the house. Chapter 96 What Is So Special About You? When Adele returned to the bedroom, she tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. The words that Damon had said shed through her mind. Was it really because of his grandmother, or was there another reason for him to let her stay by his side? After thinking for a long time, she still couldnt figure it out, nor could she guess what Damon meant. She fell asleep. The next morning, when Adele woke up, it was alreadyte, and Ms. Henderson insisted that she eat breakfast before she was willing to let her go. Sure enough, she waste. Adele rushed to the department. Just as she clocked in, she heard her colleagues in the department call her, Ms. Wes, Ms. Blunt is looking for you. Go to the office quickly. When Adele heard this, she could not rush back to her office to put her things. She casually put her bag outside and ran directly to the supervisors office. She knocked on the door, pushed the door open, and entered. She saw that other than Ms. Blunt, Grace was also in the office. Im sorry, Imte. Adele smiled apologetically at them. Its fine. Have a seat, Ms. Blunt said gently. Seeing that they had all sat down, Ms. Blunt did not beat around the bush and went straight to the point, I called you here because there is a mission. Today, the vice president of thepany, Frank Williams, returned to thepany. He has been managing a branchpany under the Yusuf Group. For the time being, our Administrative Department will send an assistant to coordinate the work and cooperate with the handover. Ms. Blunt paused and nced at Adele and Grace in front of her. To put it bluntly, its just an errand assistant job. The main thing is to get the vice president to familiarize himself with thepany and do some misceneous things. Hearing her words, Adele finally understood. It turned out that the vice president had returned to thepany. She and Grace were responsible for some trivial matters in the vice presidents work, and that was all. I called the two of you here because I saw how careful and patient you have been in your work. But this time, there is no need to send both of you. So who wants the task? Adele hesitated for a moment and did not speak. She knew very well that Grace would definitely be ahead of her in something like this. She did not intend topete with her for anything. Cough! Cough! Grace coughed and said, Supervisor, I think we should leave this matter to Adele. She is a neer and needs this opportunity to temper herself. She had not expected Grace to say this. Usually, she was so mean to her. How could she give this opportunity to her so easily this time? Adele, what do you think? Ms. Blunt suddenly turned to look at her. Adele paused and nced at Grace beside her. Up to you guys. Alright, you can go report to Vice President Williamster and familiarize yourself with each other. Ms. Blunt nodded slightly. Alright. After Ms. Blunt gave the order, Adele and Grace walked out of the managers office one after another. After taking a few steps, Adele looked at Grace who was not far away, and could not help but call out, Grace. Grace turned back and looked at her with raised eyebrows. Whats the matter? Why didnt you go for it? Normally, Grace would fight for good things, but today, she had been generous enough to give this task to her. She really could not understand her intentions. When Grace heard this, a cold light shed in her eyes. Then, she covered up her cough and said, I caught a cold. Im not feeling well. So what if I dont want to go? After saying this, she strode away. Looking at her back, Adele secretly heaved a sigh of relief. It turned out that she was sick and didnt want to go. With this thought, the doubts in her heart slowly dissipated. After returning to the office and resting for a while, Adele nned to go to the vice presidents office. For the next week, she had to work with Vice President Williams, so she naturally had to pay a visit in advance. The vice presidents office was not far away from the conference room. When Adele arrived, there were a few employees carrying a sandalwood tea tray inside. Although Adele did not understand the Way of Tea, when she saw such a delicate tea tray and all kinds of tea sets, she knew that these were expensive. She was stunned for two seconds. When she came back to her senses, she suddenly thought of her purpose ining here. She walked to the office door and saw a few people arranging things. She did not see Vice President Williams. Excuse me, where is Vice President Williams? she asked the people who were arranging the tables and chairs. Before they could answer, a loud voice came from behind her, Are you looking for me? Adele was stunned. She subconsciously turned around and saw the middle-aged man standing behind her. She quickly bowed and said, Hello, Vice President Williams. The man was over half a hundred years old. He had a medium build. There were some silver threads mixed in his temples. His eyebrows were very thick, but his pair of inverted triangr eyes carried an indescribable coldness and ruthlessness. Frank Williams looked at Adele up and down. There was a bit of hesitation and understanding in his eyes. In an instant, his eyes returned to normal. Are you the assistant sent by the Administrative Department? Yes, I am, Adele said softly. He seemed to find it a little funny. His lips curled up, and a bit of ridicule appeared in his eyes. He swept his gaze over the badge on her chest and asked coldly, Adele, tell me, what is so special about you that you were sent to be my assistant? Adele was stunned. She did not expect him to ask such a question. She lowered her head slightly, but she could still feel the sharp gaze above her head. Dont worry, Vice President Williams. I have worked in the Administrative Department for two years. I have a lot of work experience and am very familiar with every part of my work. In the next week, I will definitely cooperate actively Alright. Before Adele could finish speaking, she was interrupted. Who doesnt know how to say such official words? With your qualifications, you are still far from being my assistant. Frank snorted. Hearing this, Adele clenched her fists tightly, and ayer of cold sweat appeared on her back. Unexpectedly, this Vice President Williams was actually so difficult to deal with. She came to be his temporary assistant. ording to Ms. Blunts arrangements, she was only to bring Vice President Williams to familiarize himself with thepanys business. She did not expect that she would bepletely denied by him when she came. Taking a deep breath, Adele gathered up her courage and looked up at him. I dont know what requirements you have for your assistant. If I amcking in these, I will definitely correct it and improve myself. I wont be a burden for you these few days. As soon as these words came out, a cold light shed in Franks eyes. Then, he curled the corners of his lips and said coldly, As my assistant, you must be open-minded. I dont want that kind of delicate little girl who is shy and doesnt even want to drink with people. If you are that kind of girl, get out of here as soon as possible. These few words made Adeles cheeks burn as if she had been pped in the face. If he said this, it meant that she would definitely have to drink with people for the next week. If she retreated now, not only would she admit that she was not capable enough, but she would also have no way to exin it to Ms. Blunt. Just as she was silent, Frank stepped forward and stared at her with a gloomy gaze. Are you afraid? he asked. After pausing for half a second, he continued, If you are afraid, go back and tell your supervisor that you are notpetent enough. Let her rece you! Adele clenched her fists and gritted her teeth. She took a deep breath and looked into his eyes. She forced out a smile. Im not afraid, Vice President Williams.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 97 There Will Be Time for That At this time, even if she was unwilling, she had to bite the bullet and agree. Is that so? a cold smile shed across Franks eyes. Dont worry, Vice President Williams. I can do it. Adele summoned up her courage and repeated. I hope so. Frank looked back and forth at her. Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps. Then, a cold voice sounded, Why is Vice President Williams here? Hearing Damons voice, Adele subconsciously became nervous. She looked up and saw that he was walking toward her. Damons gaze swept across her body. He did not pause for half a second. His eyes turned to Frank. His goal was clear. Franks eyes darkened and he replied with a cold smile, This is a little assistant sent by the Administrative Department. She is not very sensible. I am telling her the rules. Is that so? Then Ill ask the Administrative Department to find someone else, said Damon. Frank chuckled, but his smile did not reach his eyes. Theres no need for that. Its only been a few days. This little girl looks pretty smart, so she will do. Thats good, said Damon after a pause. Since Mr. Yusuf is here, I dont need to go to your office. Why dont youe to my office to have a cup of tea? I still have matters to attend to. Lets forget about drinking tea, Damon said indifferently. Adele stood to the side and listened to the two of them talking. On the surface, they looked calm, but she could feel the secret contest between them. Just as she was lost in thought, Damon, who was beside her, suddenly turned his head and instructed her, Theres nothing for you to do here. You may go for now. Hearing this, Adele felt relieved and hurriedly said, Okay. She knew in her heart that Damon was helping her out by saying this. She breathed a sigh of relief and turned to leave quickly. Walking outside, she still felt a chill down her spine, but she did not dare to turn back to look. Although she did not know what kind of role this Vice President Williams was ying, it seemed that the rtionship between Vice President Williams and Damon was not simple. And now, Vice President Williams was transferred back from the branchpany. What was his purpose? Adele did not have time to think about it. She took a deep breath, returned to the office, and drank a ss of water to calm herself down. No matter what, since she had promised Ms. Blunt, she had to work hard under Frank for this week. In the blink of an eye, a week would pass. Thinking of this, her heart rxed a lot. In no time, it was afternoon. Before she got off work, she received a message from Damon. Get off work early. I will wait for you downstairs. Today, you will go with me to the grand house to visit Grandma. Her originally rxed mood suddenly sank. When she agreed to Damons requestst night, she didnt think too much about it. Now that she really had to go back to the grand house with him, she felt a little burdened. They had been legitimate husband and wife before, but now they were exes who had to act after their marriage, so it was inherently much more awkward. Scratching her head, Adele didnt know what to do for a moment. Seeing this, Shirley, who came to deliver the documents, was curious and surprised. Adele, whats wrong with you? If you continue scratching like this, your head will be bald! Hearing this, Adele looked down and saw several strands of hair on the table. She was also shocked. She hurriedly smoothed her hair and hurriedly packed up her things. Shirley, I have something to do. Help me cover up. I will leave now. When Shirley heard this, she blinked her eyes and asked nosily, Are you going on a date? No! Adele pushed her away angrily and smilingly. If it was a date, she would definitely not be so distressed. At this moment, her phone rang. Adele opened it and saw a message from Owen. Shall we eat together after work? Ill wait for you. Owen actually asked her out at this time? Shirley came over and nced at the screen. She couldnt help but smile. You said it isnt a date? Adele felt a wave of stressing on. On one side, Damon informed her to go home to visit his grandmother. On the other side, Owen asked her out for a meal. The time just happened to be the same. What should she do? She didnt have time to exin it to Shirley. She carried her bag and walked out. Shirley, Ill talk to you another day. Its toote now. Ill go first. Happy date! Shirley said with a knowing smile. Adele jogged all the way to the hall by taking the lift. Her heart involuntarily rose to her throat. Previously, when Owen came to find her, he would always wait at the gate in advance. She did not know if he was here this time. If she went out and bumped into Damon and Owen at the same time, it would be awkward. When she reached the gate of thepany, she first looked around. After making sure that she did not see Owen, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief and quickly walked toward the Maybach below the stairs. Seeing that she was about to reach the car door, she looked back and forth before quickly opening the door and getting in the car. With a bang, the car door closed and isted the outside world. Only then did Adele let out a long sigh of relief. Sitting at the side, Damon saw the movements and eyes of the woman, his gaze unconsciously sinking a bit. Are you being a thief? Ah? No no. Adele suddenly reacted. Damon turned his head, his gaze cold and clear. He stared fixedly at her, seemingly determined to get an answer. Then what are you doing? Being stared at like this by him, Adeles back was sweating. She gritted her teeth and said, Im afraid of being seen by others Other than Owen, if her colleagues in thepany saw her getting into Mr. Yusufs car, she was afraid that it would attract a lot of gossip in thepany. Hearing her say this, Damons face became a little uglier, so gloomy that it seemed like water could drip out. It turned out that she wanted to cut ties with him so badly. With a trace of anger in his heart, Damon turned around, started the car, and stepped on the elerator. Adele looked at the cold-faced man next to her and felt that the atmosphere in the car was so cold that it could freeze people. She opened her mouth, but just as she did not know what to say, the phone in her hand suddenly rang. Adele was shocked. She suddenly came back to her senses and looked at the caller ID on the screen. Her heart almost jumped out of her throat. It was Owen! The phone rang for a while. It was strange in the quiet room. Adele took a deep breath and was about to hang up when the mans cold voice came from the side, Why dont you answer the phone? Adele shook her hand and stammered, Yes At this time, if she didnt pick up, it would seem like she had a guilty conscience. Moreover, now that she and Damon had divorced, it was normal for her to have other men around her. Thinking of this, Adele breathed a sigh of relief. She picked up her phone and pressed the answer button. Hello? Adele, are you busy? Owens warm voice came from the other side. No no. Have you received the message I sent you just now? Do you want to have dinner together with me? the male voice on the other side of the line asked gently. Adele took a deep breath and said softly, Tonight I might not be able to do it. I have something to do. The other side paused for half a second after hearing this, and then said, It doesnt matter. Lets do it another day. Im sorry for today, Adele said softly. It doesnt matter. There will be another time. The mans maic voice came from the phone. Adele was stunned and felt that he seemed to have said this physically in her ear. Her ears immediately burned. Taking a deep breath, Adele stammered a few words and immediately hung up the phone.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. At this moment, Damon suddenly opened his mouth and asked coldly, Who is it? Chapter 98 Do You Have Any Grudge Against Him? Adele was stunned and casually said, A friend A cold light shed through the bottom of Damons eyes. When Adele answered the phone just now, although he did not hear clearly, he could guess that the other party was a man. Coupled with Adeles abnormal reaction, he was almost sure. The man who was walking side by side with her at the entrance of thepany the other time suddenly shed through his mind. For some reason, his heart suddenly felt a little blocked. Turning his head and ncing at the faint blush on the womans face, Damons hand holding the steering wheel slowly tightened a little. He raised his eyebrows and asked in a cold voice, Boyfriend? Even he himself did not notice that there was a clear hint of impatience in his tone. No As if she had been exposed, Adele blushed and hurriedly denied. Owen was just a friend now, not like what he said The man beside her seemed to snort coldly. His voice was low and deep, with some invisible deterrence, You are not allowed to have one. Adele was shocked and thought that she had heard wrong. What? Without waiting for his answer for a long time, she turned her head and looked at the mans straight nose and tight chin. She saw him turning the steering wheel with one hand, his movements skilled and unrestrained. Adele took a deep breath, her gaze lingering on his body, unable to move away. Noticing the burning gaze of the woman beside him, Damon turned his head slightly and nced at her indifferently. Havent you seen enough? Adele paused and suddenly reacted. She hurriedly shifted her gaze away, her face burning and hot as she denied angrily, Whos looking at you Not long after, the car arrived at Yusuf Familys grand residence. As soon as it stopped, Adele immediately pushed open the door and got out of the car. She patted her cheeks, took a few deep breaths, and sobered up a little. Only then did she walk towards the door with Damon. As soon as she entered, Adele saw Old Madame sitting on the sofa. Old Madame heard the sound and looked up. When she saw Adele, her eyes lit up and she stood up in surprise. Adele, why are you here? When she saw Damon beside Adele, she was even more puzzled. Grandma, I heard that you are sick, so I came to see you, Adele said. Compared to thest time they met, Old Madame had lost a lot of weight. In just a few days, she felt that her mental state was not as good as before. Adele, Im fine. You dont have to worry Old Madame held her hand and was touched. As long as youe to see me more often, Ill be fine Old Madame pulled Adele to sit down and ordered the servants to prepare fruits and tea,pletely leaving his own grandson Damon to the side. Adele looked at Damon who was still standing at the side and said hesitantly, Grandma, dont be angry As long as she was angry, it would definitely not be good for her health. Adele raised her hand and gently patted Old Madames back, gently persuading her. Adele, you dont have to speak for him! Old Madame nced at Damon and snorted angrily. I will just pretend that I dont have a grandson like him! Adele looked up at the silent Damon. She took a deep breath and gritted her teeth. Grandma, dont be angry. Damon has already apologized to me. I I will try to give him a second chanceContent is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Whether it was the truth or a lie, she had to conceal the reality. She couldnt just watch Old Madame get angry. When she heard Adele say this, Old Madames eyes lit up. She looked at her and then looked up at Damon. You mean you can get married again? Yes, Grandma. We will give each other another chance. Adele forced out a smile. Yes yes! Adele, it is right that you can think like this! Old Madame finally had a smile. In this way, Old Madames attitude towards Damon also eased a lot. When it was almost time, she immediately ordered the servants to prepare dinner. Adele, I have specially ordered the chef to make what you like! Looking at the table full of dishes that she liked, Adele felt warm in her heart. She quickly picked up a piece of fish for Grandma with the spare chopsticks. Grandma, have some fish! Okay! Old Madame was full of joy and repeatedly responded. Suddenly, Damon picked up the chopsticks, picked up a small piece of ribs, and put it on Adeles te. Adele was stunned and did not react. Since she knew Damon, he had never picked up food for her, nor had he done such intimate actions. But now, he suddenly picked up food for her. Was he acting in front of his grandmother? Eat more. The mans deep voice sounded in her ears. It was so pleasant that she had goosebumps all over her body. She unconsciously blushed and nodded slowly. Old Madame, who was at the side, saw the movements and reactions of the two of them. A smile appeared in her eyes as she looked at Adele. No matter how she looked at her, she was satisfied. After dinner, the atmosphere was much more rxed than before. Seeing that it was almost time, Damon suggested that they should go. Before leaving, Old Madame was reluctant to let go of Adeles hand. Looking at the tears in Old Madames eyes, Adele also felt a little sad, Grandma, dont worry, I wille to see you often. Old Madame nodded and hugged Adele. Finally, she was willing to let go. On the way back, there was silence in the carriage. When Adele thought of the look in Old Madames eyes, she felt bad. She took a deep breath and said softly, I think we shouldnt lie to Grandma. When Damon heard this, he was silent for a moment and said, Recently, she has not been in a good health condition. So we need to stabilize her first. For now, we need to hide the truth and deal with other rted matterster. Old people were vulnerable. He knew best that he could only coax her first. There was no better way. When Adele heard this, she could only give up, but she was still unhappy and refused to speak. Damon looked up and looked at the womans expression through the rearview mirror. His mood was a littleplicated. Right. Damon seemed to have thought of something. He furrowed his brows and instructed in a deep voice, This week, you have to be more careful when you work under Frank. Dont get entangled with him other than work. If necessary, call me. Do you understand? Frank was a cunning old fox. At present, even he had not figured out what he was nning, let alone a little white rabbit like Adele. As soon as Frank was mentioned, the mans sharp eyes appeared in Adeles mind. She could not help but feel a chill at the back of her head. She asked tentatively, Do you have any grudge against him? Chapter 99 The Old Pervert Damons deep eyes narrowed, and he paused for a moment. Before he could speak, a phone call came in. ncing at it, Damon paused for half a second. He directly picked up the phone. Peter, whats wrong? Miss Moore is not in a good condition. Youd bettere to the hospital to take a look. Peter said in a low voice. Hearing the words Miss Moore, Adele subconsciously shivered, and her body stiffened. Because of Peters words, the atmosphere in the car suddenly became much more serious. Damons expression changed, and he stepped on the elerator directly. Adele suddenly leaned forward, and before she could react, Damon had turned the steering wheel. Ill be there soon. He stopped the car by the side of the road and turned to look at Adele. You go back first. There was a hint of anxiety in his eyes. Adeles heart tightened. She pushed open the door and got out of the car. As soon as her foot touched the ground, Damon had already started the car. He stepped on the elerator and the car drove away. Adele stood by the side of the road and looked at the car that was getting farther and farther away. A trace of bitterness appeared in her heart. Whenever ra was mentioned, the usually calm and collected Damon would lose hisposure. This was love. She looked around. It was pitch ck. There were not a few cars on the road. Damon had left her alone on the dark road because of another woman. Suddenly, Adele felt as if her heart had been fiercely rubbed by a pair of big hands. She felt suffocated and ufortable. She bit her lip, and the pain forced her to wake up a little. It was unrealistic to stop a car here, but there was no one she could ask for help from A wave of bitterness arose in her heart, and then a face appeared in his mind. After hesitating, Adele still picked up her phone and dialed Owens number. Although she had not known him for long, she could only ask him for help now. Hello? Adele. Owen, can youe and pick me up Adele tightened her grip on her phone. Where are you? Ill go right now. The other side asked without hesitation. Twenty minutester, Owen drove over. When he saw Adele huddled up by the flower bed, his heart suddenly softened. He pushed open the car door and got out. He quickly stepped forward, took off his coat, and draped it over Adele. When Adele raised her head and saw Owen, ayer of fog immediately appeared in her eyes, hazy and dense, making people feel pity. Sorry, Imte, Owen said in a soft voice. No. Adele stood up, her moodplicated. She and Damon were husband and wife, but he actually left her alone in the wilderness, and the one who gave her warmth was Owen, whom she had only seen a few times. Where are you going? Ill send you. Owen hesitated for a moment and asked softly. I She did not want to go home. If she went home, she had to listen to her moms constant nagging. Can you send me to the Dream Hotel in the city center? Hearing this, Owen subconsciously frowned. Dream Hotel? I dont want to go home today, and after sleeping a night at the hotel, Ill go straight to work tomorrow. Adele bit her lips. Hearing this, Owen did not ask more. He directly drove her to the door of Dream Hotel. Adele thanked him. Just two stepster, she found that her shoulder was still covered with Owens coat. Just as she was about to turn around, her shoulder suddenly sank and she heard the mans low and gentle voice, Ill send you in. Looking at the big hand on her shoulder and then at the determined Owen, Adele felt warm in her heart and swallowed back the words she was about to say. It had to be said that the feeling of being cared for was still very good. The two of them walked into the hotel side by side. They did not notice that there was a person hiding behind the pir next to them. The person was wearing a mask and a cap. His whole body was covered up. He was holding a phone and the camera was aimed at Adele and Owen After checking in, Owen sent Adele to the lift and left. When she got to her room, she felt tired and weak. She took out her pocket and suddenly felt something slippery. She quickly took it out. It was a familiar red silk bag. When she opened it, a silver bracelet was revealed. This was the greeting gift Old Madame had wanted to give her when she went to the grand house for the first time. How could it appear in her pocket? Could it be The scene of Old Madame hugging her before she left shed through her mind. Could it be that she had taken the opportunity to stuff it into her pocket? She still remembered that Old Madame had once said that this bracelet was a relic left behind by Damons mother, and it represented the recognition of the Yusuf family. For a moment, an indescribable bitterness and emotion welled up in her heart. Grandmother was so good to her that she could not bear to confess the truth and could not bear to hurt her in the slightest. For the sake of Old Madames health, she would apany Damon to continue this act. As for this silver bracelet, she would return it to Damon another day Adele tossed and turned. She did not sleep well the entire night. The next day, she stared at the two big dark circles under her eyes and went straight to work. After dealing with most of the important matters at hand, Adele immediately rushed to the vice presidents office and waited for Franks orders at any time. Just as she arrived to report, Frank raised his eyes and nced at her indifferently. He casually threw her a stack of documents. Go and highlight the key points in these documents so that it will be easier for me to read. Okay. Adele lowered her eyes slightly and quickly agreed. She held the document and was about to leave when he stopped her. Wait. Vice President Williams, is there a problem? Adele was stunned and turned to look at Frank. Where are you going? Frank raised his eyebrows. Im going back to work. Stay here and work, said Frank, raising his chin. Adele looked over and saw the sofa next to her. She hesitated. If she worked here, what would others think of her? Vice President Williams, this is not appropriate said Adele bravely.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Franks face sank, and he said coldly, Whats wrong with that? It can improve your work efficiency. Hurry up. Seeing his firm attitude, Adele had no choice but to take the documents and sit down on the sofa. Not long after, a few colleagues came to report the project. When they opened the door, they saw her sitting on the sofa, and their expressions were somewhat intriguing. After enduring for an entire morning, Adele finally came out of the vice presidents office and went to eat with Shirley when it was time for lunch. On the way, Shirley saw that she did not look too good and could not help but ask, After working at the vice presidents ce for half a day, how did you be like this? Adele sighed helplessly and told Shirley everything that had happened in the morning. When Shirley heard this, she could not help but widen her eyes. She leaned over and whispered, Is Vice President Williams interested in you? When Adele heard this, she thought of Franks pair of eagle eyes and could not help but shiver. Dont talk nonsense! Shirley shook her head and said seriously, I am serious. Do you not know that he is an old pervert? Chapter 100 The Photos Adeles body stiffened. She only felt a chill crawl up her back and spread to her limbs and bones. If he really had any intentions toward her, what should she do? A week was neither long nor short. How should she deal with Frank? Adele? Whats wrong with you? Shirley asked hurriedly when she saw that Adele was stunned and did not respond for a long time. She snapped back to her senses and took a deep breath. Whats with Vice President Williams? she asked. I heard that he was entangled with his secretary and even had an affair with a few interns. In short, his private life is in chaos! You are so good-looking, so you must be carful around him! Shirley said in a low voice. Adele nodded. Her chest seemed to be pressed against a big stone, and she could not breathe. Now she finally understood why Grace had taken the initiative to give this opportunity to her. But now, no matter what she said, it was toote. Even if she had to bite the bullet, she had to continue doing it. In the blink of an eye, it was afternoon. Adele focused her attention on ensuring efficiency. She had just finished arranging all the documents. She secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She got up and handed the documents to Franks desk. Mr. Williams, these are the important documents you wanted Frank didnt even raise his head as he responded. He casually flipped through the contract documents in his hand, stood up, and coldly ordered, In a little while, follow me to a gathering and meet a few important figures in the HX Project. The HX Project was the first project that Frank took over after he was transferred back to thepany. It was mainly to work with a newly-rising technologypany to develop intelligent products. It could be considered one of the most valued projects in the Yusuf Group recently. Seeing Franks serious expression, Adele secretly breathed a sigh of relief and immediately prepared the things. As she followed Frank to Hotel River, she thought of what had happened here before and felt a little scared. She gritted her teeth and forced down the difort, following Frank into it.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Last time, she had been plotted against by Jacquelin and Michelle and almost got into an ident. Since then, River City International had been a terrible symbol to her. In the lift, she watched the number slowly rise. Recalling what had happened before, she could not help but turn pale. Frank, who was standing in front, turned his head slightly and instructed in a deep voice, When we get to the ce, dont be too inflexible, understand? Adele took a deep breath, clenched her fists, and agreed, Mr. Williams, I understand. As Frank entered the private unit, he pushed open the door and saw that there were about five or six people on therge round table, all of them were men. Everyoneughed and greeted him as soon as they saw Frank. Frank, weve been waiting for you. You arete. You will have to punish yourself with three sses of wer. Since Mr. Henderson has spoken, I have nothing to say. I will definitely drink these three sses! Frankughed and did not refuse. He picked up the wine bottle on the table and poured a ss of white wine. He raised his head and drank three sses in a row. Heughed with the same expression as before. Everyone jeered. Someone noticed Adele behind Frank and said, Frank, you are not sensible. Youve punished yourself with three sses. Why dont your assistant drink three sses too? As soon as the person said this, everyone turned to look at Adele. The room was originally full of men. Her red lips and white teeth made it hard for people to look away. It made everyone want to tease her even more. Adele stood in ce and did not dare to say anything when she heard that. Frank turned his head and nced at her. He paused for two seconds and said in a low voice, What should you do? Dont you know the rules? Adele was stunned and her face turned cold. What did Frank mean by this? Had he brought her here to drink with others? Mr. Williams Adele bit her lips. Dont say so much useless things. Come and drink! As Frank spoke, he waved his hand and gestured for the waiter beside him to pour wine. The waiter picked up the wine and three small wine sses and filled them up one by one, bringing them in front of Adele. Looking at the three sses of wine in front of her and then looking up at the people in the unit, Adele knew in her heart that she had to drink. She gritted her teeth and forced out a smile, Bosses, Im sorry. I dont drink. But since the wine has been poured, I wont decline these three cups. When she said this, the men in the room all agreed and waited with interest to see her drink. Adele took a deep breath, picked up the wine ss, braced herself, and drank it. The spicy liquid poured into her throat, and the hot feeling slid into her stomach. After drinking the first cup, someone in the room booed, and someoneughed. Adele trembled, picked up the second cup, and continued to drink. After drinking three sses of wine in a row, Adele first felt cold and ufortable in her stomach, and soon, it burned. Seeing her drink it, Frank did not say anything more and sat down to chat and drink with the bosses. After a while, the alcohol came up, and Adele felt hot and ufortable all over, and even her breathing was a little rushed. She did not normally drink, and now that she had drunk three sses of high-concentration white wine all at once, she naturally could not hold on. I wonder if Mr. Williams can make the decision about the HX Project now. If it is possible, we are happy to know more about the details. Hearing the other partys manager say this, Frank smiled, but his smile did not reach his eyes. He asked, Currently, I am in charge of this project. If I cant make the decision, who can? Damon? The atmosphere suddenly became colder. At the table, they exchanged nces, and awkward coughs sounded one after another. Seeing this, Frank turned to look at Adele. The smile in his eyes was a little cold, a little cautious, Go and toast to Mr. Henderson. Mr. Williams, I just said that I dont drink Adele frowned slightly and whispered. You could drink the three sses just now, but cant you drink one more ss? Frank asked with a gloomy face. The atmosphere in the room became colder when he said this. Adele bit her lips, picked up a ss of wine, walked to Mr. Henderson, and took a deep breath. Mr. Henderson, this ss of wine is for you. Not long after, Adele had toasted several more sses of wine. Her stomach was burning hot, and she was so dizzy that she couldnt stand steadily. Fortunately, the drinking game was over, otherwise, she would really be drunk without any sense of reason. Frank also drank a lot, his steps were a little disordered, and he almost fell down several times. Adele took a deep breath, followed him out of the hotel, and reminded him softly, Mr. Williams, be careful. The car was parked under the steps of the hotel gate. Frank stumbled, and Adele was frightened. She hurriedly stepped forward to help him. With this support, Franks body leaned toward her. Adeles feet softened, and she almost lost her bnce. Beside them, in a car parked by the roadside, Sherry was sitting in the car. She aimed the camera through the window and kept pressing the shutter. After taking a few photos in a row, she casually took out the photos and looked at them. She could not help but smile. This time, with the help of Grace, she could not believe that she had Adele! Chapter 101 Return to Your Home Or My Home? After taking quite a few ambiguous photos, Sherry put away the camera in satisfaction and left quickly. On the other side, Adele struggled to help Frank get into the car. After greeting the driver, she watched them leave. When she came, she came in Franks car. But now, it was inconvenient for her to get in his car again. It was better to ask his driver to take her home. Taking a deep breath, she watched the car drive away. Adeles tense nerves suddenly rxed, and the alcohol rushed up. She stood in the cold wind for a long time, but the things in front of her still appeared. Gritting her teeth, Adele took a step forward. Her legs went soft, and her body fell to the side uncontrobly. Suddenly, a powerful arm supported her shoulders, helping her to gain a foothold. Adeles head was heavy, and he forced himself to turn around. When he turned around, he saw a cold and serious face. Damons face was so gloomy that it seemed to drip water. The elite light locked onto Adeles face. Who let you drink? He came out of the hotel after entertaining the guests. As soon as he arrived at the door, he saw a familiar figure. The little woman swayed in the wind, as if she would fall to the ground in the next second. Adele was stunned. Looking at the mans serious face, she suddenly felt wronged in her heart. Her eyes turned red, and tears fell down. What are you angry at me for? She was so ufortable that she couldnt spit it out, and her head was heavy Seeing that she was crying, Damon furrowed his brows slightly, unable to say any words of reproach, What are you crying for? Who is crying? Adele sniffed, her shoulders also twitching, muttering and refusing to admit it. As she spoke, she walked to the side, her body swaying, urately leaning against the man beside her. With a bang sound, her little head was directly pressed against Damons chest. She closed her eyes and groaned, Take me home Take me home. Damon looked at the woman in his arms, and three ck lines appeared on her forehead. Her heart softened a little, and Damon could not bear to leave her alone. He asked in a soft voice, Go back to your home or my home? When the alcohol came up, Adeles mind was in chaos. He closed his eyes and muttered, Go back to little brothers home, hehe, little brotherThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. When Damon heard this, his face immediately sank. Little brother? Where did this little brothere from? Could it be that she had provoked another little brother outside? Thinking of this, Damon became even more displeased. He reached out and grabbed Adeles shoulder. Unconsciously, his strength increased a bit. He asked in a deep voice, Which little brother? Adele felt a pain on her shoulder. Her little face wrinkled from the pain. Her body shrank and she reflexively reached out to hook Damons neck. It hurts Damon reacted and immediately let go of her hand. He reached out and hugged her waist to prevent her from falling down. Leaning against his chest and rubbing against it, Adele felt a little more at ease. She hugged his neck and refused to let go. Where are we going? Damon asked patiently. The woman in his arms moved. She opened her eyes hazily and looked at Damon. She looked at his facial features and her eyes were clear. She stretched out her fingers and slowly traced the lines of his chin. Little brother looks good she mumbled incoherently. Damons back stiffened. He, who had always been proud of self-control, actually felt a sense of annoyance rise in his heart. Damon frowned. The hand that was on the womans waist slowly tightened. His voice was deep and hoarse. Dont make a fuss. Ill send you back. If she moved again, if she did anything shocking, he would probably do something regardless of what he did. However, the drunk woman refused to do anything but just did it. Adele twisted his body in his arms as if he didnt know what was good for him and whispered, Im thirsty His hoarse voice was like a hand, gently scratching Damons heart. He lowered his head and looked at the blushing woman in his arms. His frustration was even stronger. His eyebrows tightened. He didnt care about so much. He bowed and picked up Adele directly, walking quickly to the car next to him. When he opened the door and saw Bens inquiring and hesitant eyes, Damon directly put Adele in the back seat. He mmed the door and ordered in a deep voice, Send her home. If he brought her back to his house, he could not guarantee that he would not do anything. Ben immediately responded and started the car. Adele leaned on the back of the car. For some reason, he felt ufortable all over. He slowly rubbed over and leaned on Damon again. She seemed to be dreaming. She reached out a hand and touched Damons chest. She muttered, Its sofortable As soon as he said this, the atmosphere in the car instantly became subtle. Damons face suddenly sank, and even Ben raised his eyes to look at the rearview mirror. Damon frowned and said in a low voice, Drive your car well! Ben felt a chill on his back and immediately withdrew his gaze. Yes! The little woman in his arms was unaware of it. Her small hands touched around and took the opportunity to touch the oil. She even muttered non-stop, So hard Hmm, humph, this pillow is so hard The fire that Damon had just suppressed swept back in an instant. He reached out and grabbed Adeles little hand. He was angry and annoyed. Adele, do you know what you are doing? There had never been a woman who dared to act like this in front of him, and she was challenging his bottom line time and time again! Ah, it hurts There are insects biting me! Adele suddenly retracted his hand and reached out to hold Damon tightly. He wished that his entire body would hang on him like a drunk ko bear. Damon frowned and could not help but get angry. If not for because she was drunk, he would definitely teach her a good lesson. Soon, the car heard the door of Adeles residential area. Damon looked at Adele who was sleeping soundly in his chest and carried her out of the car. ncing at Ben, he ordered in a low voice, Wait for me here. I will send her back. Then, he carried Adele directly into the residential area. He had been here a few times before, so he was familiar with the route. Damon walked forward and passed through a boulevard. The woman in his arms suddenly moved and murmured, Bastard big bad guy Yu Damon When Damon heard this, he paused and lowered his eyes in surprise. Was it because he left her halfway yesterday? Aplicated feeling welled up in his heart. Damon looked at the side profile of the woman in his arms and felt a little guilty. Suddenly, he thought of another woman who was still lying on the bed in pain. A dark light shed in Damons eyes. The guilt that had been born suddenly dissipated. He strode forward quickly and walked directly into Adeles apartment building. When he arrived at the door, he pressed the doorbell and someone quickly came to open the door. Ms. Henderson opened the door and saw Damon at the door and the drunk Adele in his arms. He was shocked. You Adele is drunk. Ill send her back. Damon didnt exin much. Chapter 102 It Was Just a Chess Piece Ms. Henderson looked at Adele, who was already drunk and unconscious, and immediately turned to let Damon in. After putting Adele on the bed in the bedroom, Ms. Henderson pulled the quilt for her while looking at Damon and asking, How how can she drink so much! There is a job bar where she drank some wine. Damon paused and whispered. When Ms. Henderson heard this, his face suddenly changed, The bar? How can you let her apany the wine? Damon frowned, and a dim light shed in his eyes. He was silent and did not answer. He had already expected that Frank would make things difficult for her. He had specially told her to call him if there was anything. However, she refused to listen. If he had not happened to meet her at the entrance of Jiangzhou International today, there might have been other idents. Seeing that he did not speak for a long time, Ms. Hendersons face became more and more ugly. I have always regarded you as my biological son-inw. Now it seems that Adele is the right choice to divorce you! Go, I dont want to see you again! Damon hesitated for a moment, bowed slightly to Ms. Henderson, and whispered, Sorry to disturb you. After saying that, he turned around and walked out of the bedroom. He strode out of the bedroom. He asked in his heart that after Adele married him, he did not fulfill his duty as a husband and did not protect her well. No matter what Ms. Henderson said, the responsibility was on him. He would not say anything. Aftering out of themunity and getting in the car, Ben saw that Damons face was not very good. He quickly asked, Mr. Yusuf, where are you going now? To the hospital. Damon came back to his senses and said in a low voice. In the past two days, he had racked his brains and finally found another kidney that matched ra. After the two sides contacted each other, they would be preparing for the operation. Before the operation, in order to ensure that everything was normal, he would stay by ras side every night. He raised his hand and pressed between his eyebrows. A trace of tiredness appeared on Damons face. He inadvertently lowered his head and his gaze was suddenly attracted by a small puddle on his chest. Just as he was puzzled, he suddenly thought of the scene of Adele lying in his arms just now. He immediately understood that it was the saliva she left behind. For some reason, when he thought of the womans appearance just now, Damon suddenly felt that the tiredness dissipated a little, and the corners of his lips unconsciously curved. What he owed Adele, he wouldpensate her sooner orter. The next morning, when Adele woke up in thete morning, she only felt a splitting headache and her throat was dry to the point of smoking. She sat up with difficulty, grabbed the half ss of water on the bedside table, and drank it all in one gulp. After putting down the ss, the memories in her mind slowly pieced together like fragments. How did shee back yesterday? She really had no impression of it at all. At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open. Ms. Henderson came in with a ss of warm water. Seeing her wake up, he hurriedly came forward and asked, Adele, how are you? I have a headache Mom, how did Ie back yesterday? Adele took a deep breath and took the cup of warm water. Hurry up and get up. Its gettingte. I still have to go to work! she said. Did Ie back by myself yesterday? Adele asked, frowning. Yesterday was Damon who sent you back, she said angrily. What? It was actually him? But why didnt she have any impression of him? Forget it, forget it. If you cant remember, then dont think about it. Hurry up and wash up. Well have breakfastter! Ms. Henderson pushed Adele into the bathroom and did not continue asking. After breakfast, Adele went directly to thepany. As soon as he arrived at the department, a colleague informed him that there was a temporary department meeting. The department meeting was different from the department meeting. It was a meeting held by the main staff of several departments in thepany. Because Damon was not there, the meeting was hosted by Frank. Adele took the meeting record book and followed the staff of the department to the meeting room. Just as he walked to the door, he saw Frank and a few subordinates walking towards him. His sharp eyes swept across the crowd and finally locked onto Adele. He paused for half a second and raised his chin slightly in front of everyone. He said to Adele, Come here. Mr. Williams, whats the matter? Adele was stunned. Go and get me a cup of tea. After saying this, Frank walked straight into the conference room. For a moment, Adele suddenly felt that everyone around her was looking at her. Her gaze and gaze were like thorns, making her feel ufortable from head to toe. She was the assistant in charge of Administrative Departments family. Now that the vice president of thepany suddenly named her name and sent her to make tea in front of so many people, it would naturally arouse many peoples suspicions and suspicions. Adele took a deep breath and did not care about so much. He casually handed the notebook in his hand to Shirley beside him. Shirley, help me bring it in first. I will go inter. Shirley nodded, took the notebook and entered the conference room with his colleagues. After making a cup of tea, Adele walked into the conference room with a cup of tea. He ced the cup in Franks hand and said softly, Mr. Williams, this is the tea you want. You sit next to me, said Frank, nodding slightly. Mr. Williams, this is not appropriate, said Adele, subconsciously refusing. This kind of meeting was arranged ording to the positions of the big and small ones. The position next to Frank was the position of the supervisor. How could she, a small supervisor assistant, cross the position and sit here? I said it is suitable, said Frank in a cold voice. His voice was neither loud nor soft, attracting the attention of the people around him. For a moment, Adele did not know what to do. Last time, he asked her to work directly in his office. This time, he asked her to sit next to him in front of so many people. This would cause many people to suspect and misunderstand. In this way, whether it was for him or her, it would not have a good impact. Was Frank doing this really like what Shirley said? Was he really interested in her? Or was he deliberately putting on a show for everyone to see and make her the target of public criticism? No matter which answer it was, it made her tremble with fear and unable to adapt. Biting her lip, Adele lowered her voice and continued, Mr. Williams, if there is anything, just tell me directly. I promise toplete the task. Hearing this, Frank raised half of his eyebrows, and a smile of unknown meaning appeared in his eyes. He smiled coldly and said, Last night, I dont think you resisted me like this. When these words came out, Adele felt his ears explode, and his back couldnt help but feel cold. Some of the surrounding colleagues heard Franks words and looked at them with shock. Frank was clearly deliberately making people misunderstand their rtionship! Adele clenched his fists, and his eyes slowly turned cold. Mr. Williams, you cant speak nonsense. Last night, you were drunk at the wine station. After I sent you to the car, I left. You are a noble and forgetful person, but I remember it clearly. There was an obvious trace of surprise in Franks eyes. It seemed that he did not expect that Adele would refute so firmly. He put on a fake smile and smiled. Its just a joke. Why did Ms. Wes take it seriously? Adele nodded at him and smiled. He did not say anything else. He turned and walked in the direction of Administrative Departments door.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. As he watched the woman leave, Franks gaze darkened, but he didnt say anything. Adele forced himself to take a deep breath and returned to his seat. Shirley, who was at the side, quickly came over to ask about the situation, Whats going on? Adele took a deep breath and shook his head. He didnt say anything, but she was very clear in her heart that Frank was definitely plotting something, and she was just a pawn of his. Chapter 103 A Vixen The meeting officially began. As the vice president of thepany who had just been transferred back, Frank could not help but give a speech. Adele sat at the table and looked up at the man who was standing at the front of the conference table, talking with aplicated mood. Alright, I have said everything that needs to be said. Lets not talk about other things now. I have just arrived at thepany and am not very familiar with the situation of the various departments. All the directors will take turns to report. At present, the department is responsible for which segment of the project. I can understand the situation. Frank said. The directors of each department took turns to stand up and report the specific content. Adele recorded the key points of the meeting, but his mind was still a little floating. How should she deal with Frank, and why should he do this to her? Her mind was full of questions. When the departments had more or less reported the situation, she still had no clue. In the blink of an eye, the meeting came to an end. Frank stood up with bright eyes. She cleared her throat and said in a low voice, Well, today is a simple understanding. After the meeting, each department will hand over a department task book and the documents will be handed over to my temporary assistant, Adele. Noticing that everyone was looking at her, Adele came back to her senses and said nothing. Alright, if there are no other questions, then lets end the meeting. After saying this, Frank strode out of the conference room. When the colleagues of the various departments saw this, they got up one after another and gathered together in twos and threes, whispering to each other. Most of their words were topics rted to Mr. Williams. Hey, why do I feel that Mr. Williams doesnt put our Mr. Yusuf in his eyes at all? I heard that this meeting was held by him at thest minute. Is that so? No wonder they were all informed on the spur of the moment Who knows? I heard that this Mr. Williams is the former subordinate of Old Mr. Yusuf. His skills are quite tough! This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Adele was walking behind them and felt even more uneasy when he heard the misceneousments. If it was really as the rumors said, why did he involve her in the conflict between Frank and Damon? Before she could figure it out, a noisy and sharp female voice came from not far away. Get out of my way! Where is that old bastard Frank? Where is he? Adele had just walked to the door of the conference room when she heard the noise and immediately looked up. She saw a graceful and luxurious woman shouting among the colleagues of various departments who had not yet dispersed. When the woman saw that no one left her after asking around, her face turned red with anger and she shouted hysterically, Who is Adele? I ask you who is Adele! Everyone was stunned and turned to look at her at the same time. The people who were in front of her slowly dispersed. The woman followed the gaze of the crowd and looked over. A pair of clear ck and white eyes wanted to cut a piece of meat off Adele. She stepped on high heels and walked angrily to her. You are Adele? Adele was slightly startled and nodded, I am, may I ask if you have The woman raised her hand and mercilessly pped Adeles little face. With a loud pa sound, the remaining words in her mouth were directly cut off. Adele, along with the surrounding people, were all stunned. No one expected this woman to p the moment she came up. Bitch, you shameless thing! I see that you have been cultivated from the mothers womb! What is wrong with having arms and legs? Why must you seduce someone who has a wifes husband! Adele took two steps back, her cheeks burning with pain. I Did I offend you? If she remembered correctly, this was the first time she had met this woman! You didnt offend me? Bitch! You seduced my husband, Frank Ming! Do you want me to exin it clearly? As soon as these words came out, it was like a bomb. Everyone in the crowd burst into an uproar. The people who had been dismissed gathered again. They looked at Adele withplicated eyes and whispered something to each other. Adele took a step back and looked at the woman. She took a deep breath and tried to exin, No, I didnt! You didnt? The womans face turned red. She reached out and took out a stack of photos from her bag and mercilessly threw them at Adeles face. With a shua sound, the hard edges of the photos cut across Adeles face, and the pain made her wake up a little. Everyone was shocked. Adele looked down. In the scattered photos, she was supporting Frank down the stairs. Half of Franks body was nestled on her body, and their faces were clearly taken! It was the photo of River City Internationalst night! Adele gritted his teeth, surprised and surprised. How could she be secretly taken photos! She looked at the people around her in shock and quickly exined, This is definitely not what you think it is. Mr. Williams is drunk. I just helped him down the stairs! The others subconsciously stepped back and looked at her with more or less some doubts. After all, in the meeting room just now, Franks attitude towards her was not ordinary. The woman standing in front of her reached out and grabbed her clothes. She pulled hard and said fiercely, Will the fox demon admit that he is a mistress! Adele was wearing a white shirt. She pulled it so hard that the buttons on her cor were pulled open. She broke away from the womans hand and hurriedly exined, I really have nothing to do with Mr. Williams! Only a ghost would believe that you have nothing to do with it! The woman became ruthless and used both her hands and feet to lift her foot and kick Adeles knee. A sharp pain spread through her knee, and Adele gasped in pain. Her calves went soft and she almost fell to the ground. She gritted her teeth, and a surge of anger rose in her heart. She looked up at the woman and raised her voice, I have nothing to do with him! Shirley squeezed into the crowd and quickly supported Adele, speaking up for her, The matter is not clear, why do you hit people! When the woman saw that someone was speaking up for Adele, she immediately became furious. She arrogantly approached them and fiercely red at them, You didnt figure it out? Then what are these photos! Let her tell herself whether the woman in the photos is her or not! When these words were spoken, the surroundings immediately became quiet. Everyone looked at Adele, their eyes full of inquiry and suspicion, as well as some unknown ridicule and mockery. Adele, hurry up and say something! Shirley was also anxious. Adele took a deep breath. The words were stuck in her throat. The person in the photo was indeed her, and the person who reached out to help Frank was also her. She gritted her teeth and took a deep breath. Its me in the photo, but I really have nothing to do with him! When the woman heard this, her eyes shed with a fierce light. I finally admit it! Shameless thing She angrily raised her hand and ruthlessly pped Adeles face again. Seeing that the p was about tond on her face, Adele had no time to dodge and subconsciously closed her eyes! Chapter 104 Now Was Not the Time The pain she imagined did not fall on her face, but she heard a deep and powerful voice, What? Is a p not enough? Adele suddenly opened her eyes, and a tall and tall figure came into view. Damon stood in front of her, and a powerful arm grabbed the womans wrist. The woman was stunned. Obviously, she recognized Damon. She paused for a moment, and then angrily pulled her hand out of his hand and said harshly, Mr. Yusuf, even if youe today, I have to do what I have to do! Madam Xu, is it really appropriate for you to make such a fuss at work hours? Damon asked in a cold voice. Madam Xus face turned cold. She snorted and wanted to argue, but Damon took a step forward and asked in a deep voice, Shouldnt Madam Xu ask Mr. Williams about this first? This sentence made Madam Xu speechless. She rolled her eyes and looked at Adele coldly. We already have the photos. Cant we exin it? But what if everything is really a misunderstanding? How are you going to take responsibility for that p just now? Damons eyes were cold. I Madam Xus face immediately paled. Seeing that she could not speak, Damon continued to speak coldly, I will investigate this matter. If the situation is true, I will definitely give Madam Xu a satisfactory answer. But if it is really a misunderstanding, then Madam Xu must be mentally prepared. You need to give her an answer. Saying this in front of so many people without ming her at all, Damon had already given Madam Xu enough face. She knew that it would be even worse if she continued to cause trouble. After that, she resentfully rolled her eyes and agreed, Since Mr. Yusuf has already spoken, then I cant say anything more. But. She nced at Adele. Her expression changed and her voice became colder. If the situation is true and Mr. Yusuf cant do what he says, then dont me me for being ruthless! After saying this, she turned around and walked through the crowd.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Adele stood behind Damon, her face burning with pain. Her heart felt like it was pressed down by a big stone and she couldnt breathe. Damon nced at the people who were still standing in the same ce and said nothing, but his cold eyes already had an invisible deterrence. When the others saw this, they immediately understood. They exchanged a few nces and quickly dispersed. Watching the crowd disperse, Adele bit her lips. She silently turned around and walked in the opposite direction. Now that Madam Xu had caused such a ruckus, everyone in the various departments knew about it. It was only a matter of time before it spread throughout the entirepany. This time, even if she jumped into the Yellow River, she would not be able to wash herself clean. A sense of bitterness welled up in her heart. Adele lowered her eyes and tears flowed down. Her cheeks also ached. There were colleagues from thepany everywhere. Adele took a deep breath and felt that she was about to lose her breath. When she saw the fire escape, she did not even think about it. She quickly walked in and went straight to the top floor. Adele! Damons voice came from behind. Adeles body trembled. For some reason, not only did he not stop, he even quickened his pace. Yesterday, it was Damon who sent her home. Then he couldpletely prove her innocence. But just now, he did not mention anything about what happenedst night. Was he afraid that others would misunderstand their rtionship? Waves of sorrow welled up in his heart. Adele quickened his pace and quickly wanted to escape. Suddenly, her wrist tightened. At the corner of the stairs, she was pulled back by someone. A force pushed her to the side and blocked her in the corner. The mans breath hit her in the face and directly wrapped her up. Her face was lifted up by Damon. The distance between the two of them tightened. Their eyes met and they could smell each other. Why are you running? His hoarse voice carried a hint of anger. Even if he ran, he could not solve any problems! Adeles nose felt sour and tears welled up in her eyes. She gritted her teeth and forced herself not to let her tears fall. The two of them looked at each other. Adele could almost feel the heating from his nose. Why dont you prove my innocence? Looking at the womans swollen face, Damons heart suddenly twitched. All kinds of words came to his mouth, but he could not say them. Looking at her pure and wless eyes, Damon felt a little distressed for some reason. Sooner orter, I will return your innocence. It was not the right time yet. Hearing this, Adeles heart shrank. She reached out and pushed Damons hand away. Why not today? She was too clear about the meaning of the four words, People are afraid of people. All kinds of gossip and rumors would be like a heavy mountain, and she would be suffocated before the truth was revealed. A trace of struggle shed through Damons eyes, but she still said, Today I cant. He could not let his previous efforts go to waste just because of what happened today. With one sentence, all of Adeles hopes were shattered. She took a deep breath and took two steps back. The corners of her lips curled into a bitter smile. Then forget it From the beginning, she should not have had any hope for him. She had been disappointed many times, and in the end, there was no longer any hope. Seeing her suddenly dim gaze, Damon feltplicated. Her tightly pursed lips lifted and she said softly, Go home and rest for a few days. I will handle this matter. Adele went back to rest for a few days, so she could avoid Frank. Adele lowered her eyes. Her eyshes trembled and she paused for a few seconds. She seemed to have made up her mind. She reached out to take out a red cloth bag from her pocket and stuffed it directly into Damons hands. This is back to you. From now on, we dont have any more entanglement. After saying this, she turned and left without waiting for Damon to speak. Ever since she married him, her originally peaceful life had been disrupted. Now, she no longer wanted to have anything to do with him. Watching Adele leave, Damon frowned. She looked down at the red cloth bag in her hand and frowned even more. As soon as she returned to the department, Adele felt that everyone was looking at her strangely. Shirley got up from his seat and walked towards her. He lowered his voice and said, Adele, the supervisor asked you toe back and find her. Adele took a deep breath, adjusted his condition, nodded at her, and walked towards the supervisors office. Pushing open the door, Ms. Blunt heard the sound and looked up. Seeing that it was her, she sighed softly and said, Go home and rest for the next two days. The higher-ups have informed you that you are allowed to take a vacation. Thank you, Corine, Adele nodded and said nothing. Leaving the room, she went straight back to her office, packed up her things, and left the office under the watchful eyes of everyone. With half of her face swollen, Adele would attract the attention of others no matter where she went. In the end, she simply put on a mask and blocked it tightly. On the way home, she suddenly hesitated. If she went home with half of her swollen face, Ms. Henderson and Professor Wes would definitely keep nagging. At that time, she would have no way to exin. Taking a deep breath, Adele went to the pharmacy on the side of the road to buy some medicine and cotton swab, bought instant noodles in the store, and directly went to Dream Hotel to open the room. After finding an excuse to stall Ms. Henderson, Adele had to have some free time and boil hot water to soak the toilet. Three minutester, she picked up the disposable fork, stirred the instant noodles, and ate two mouthfuls. Her cheeks moved, and the pain came again. When she looked up, she saw herself in the mirror. Her cheeks were red and swollen, and she was holding the instant noodles, looking pitiful and pathetic. Adeles nose was sore, and tears fell down. How did she end up in such a miserable state? Chapter 105 Her Ideal When she first started working for Yusuf Group, although her sry was not much, she lived happily, but now The more Adele thought about it, the more ufortable she felt. Looking at the instant noodles in her hand, she could not eat a single bite. She gritted her teeth, stood up, and directly threw the instant noodles and fork into the trash can. She wiped her tears and walked into the mirror. The woman in the mirror was clearly in the youngest and most beautiful stage in her life, but the half of her swollen face was the most ridiculous symbol. During this period of time, she seemed to have done something wrong. She should not have married her boss because of a blind date, nor should she have dreamed that he would live a good life with her, and she should not have pestered him again and again to disturb her life. In an instant, all the chaos and confusion seemed to clear up at this moment. She looked at herself in the mirror, and her thoughts slowly became firm. She smoothed out all her thoughts, and some goals slowly became much clearer. She wanted to find a house, move out of the house, live an independent life, and then find a reliable boyfriend, first have a serious rtionship, and then walk into the pce of marriage After everything was settled, Adele seemed to have been injected with chicken blood, and regained strength. It just so happens that she doesnt have to go to work tomorrow. Lets go take a look at the house first. If there is a suitable one, rent it and move it out from home! On the other side, Fairmont Hospital. Damon stood in the corridor of the hospital, frowning. Now that she had found the kidney that matched ra again, there were all kinds of problems that might appear in the proposal of the operation. In other words, this operation could not be guaranteed to be 100 sessful. Even if Peter was the main surgeon, there was a possibility of idents. Mr. Yusuf, Ben said softly as he walked forward. Damons expression changed slightly as he turned his head slightly. Tell me, he said indifferently. Adele seems to be looking for a house. Her WeChat Moments also posted news of her looking for a ce to rent. Moreover, Ive also noticed that shes posting requests on the tform. Why is she looking for a house? Damon frowned. Could it be that you n to move out from home? After two seconds, he turned around and instructed Ben, Send out the information about the apartment in Golden Moon Bay. Understood. Ben nodded. After that, he immediately went to do it. Damon raised her eyes and looked into the distance. The emotions in her eyes were soplicated that it was hard to guess. .. The next morning, Adele woke up early. After applying medicine on her face, she put on a mask and went out to look at the house. Last night, she had already looked at the source of the house online. It could be considered that she had made preparations beforehand. However, when she really arrived at the scene and looked at the house, she realized how big the gap between ideal and reality was. Either the real thing did not match the picture, or it did not bring an independent bathroom, or the location was too remote. After running for the whole morning, Adele did not see a single one that was satisfied. After drinking two mouthfuls of water, she rummaged through her phone, leaving only thest one that she liked. This single apartment was not big, but the decoration on the picture was very exquisite. It was most suitable for one or two people to live in. More importantly, the price was not high. Compared to the previous few houses that only had one small room, this house seemed to have been picked up for nothing. But what she was worried about was this. How could a house with good conditions be hung up on the Inte and not rented out? Could it be that there was something Adele unconsciously associated it with the news of some woman on the Inte who went to see the house being molested by thendlord. She could not help but feel a chill in her heart. But now, all the houses she had picked out had been wiped out, and she had to take the risk alone to take a look at thest house. Buzz - The phone suddenly rang. Adele picked it up and saw that it was Owen calling. She hesitated for a moment, then raised her hand to answer the phone. Adele, this afternoon, Emily returned to the country. We are going to pick her up. Do you remember? Owen asked with a smile. After his reminder, Adele suddenly remembered that today was the day Emily returned to the country. Adele felt a little guilty and quickly said, Yes, yes. Then we will go to the airport together Even if she did not remember, she had to say yes. Otherwise, with Emilys personality, he would definitely kill her! Are you busy now? Why dont I find you for lunch and then go to the airport? Owen asked in a bright voice. I Im looking at the house. I dont know when it will be. Look at the house? Well I n to move out of the house and live alone. The other side hesitated for two seconds and asked softly, Do you still want to see itter? Yes. At the very least, she had to go take a look at thest set of housing sources and then talk about other things. Then Ill go with you, Owen suggested softly. Dont bother, I Adele subconsciously wanted to refuse, but when he thought of his association just now and how he wanted to go to the house alone, he felt a little scared. You Is it really convenient? Owen smiled, and his lowughter seemed to be able to prate the phone. Dont worry, its convenient. Okay, Ill send you a seat. In fact, it was not a bad thing to get along with Owen more. After all, she had made up her mind to changest night and wanted to have a boyfriend to have a good rtionship.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. And now, Owen was the most worthy person to contact. After waiting for less than twenty minutes, Owen arrived. Seeing that Adele was wearing a mask, he smiled and asked, Whats wrong? Did you catch a cold? Adeles eyes were a little evasive, not knowing how to answer, No Let me take a look, Owen said softly, sensing that something was wrong. Looking at the mans serious gaze, Adele knew that he must have noticed something. She gritted her teeth and slowly pulled off her mask, revealing her face. The red handprint on the left side of her face had already disappeared a lot after a night of rest and recovery. However, if one looked carefully, one could still see that it was a handprint. Seeing this, Owen frowned. It was rare for her to have such a serious expression. Who did it? Nothing? Adele took a deep breath and put on the mask again. Seeing that she did not want to speak, Owen moved his lips, and the beautiful Yingmei furrowed her brows. In the end, she did not continue to ask. For this sort of thing, asking too much was actually not good. He raised his hand and gently pushed the hair on Adeles face to the side. I wont ask anymore. Lets go and see the house. The moment his gentle voice left his mouth, Adele felt as if she was a girlfriend who was being protected by him, and her heart was about to melt. She nodded at him and obediently said, Okay. Seeing her like this, a look of adoration appeared in Owens eyes as he walked forward. Adele looked at the man who was walking beside her and her mood instantly improved. A man like Owen was probably the ideal boyfriend in the hearts of countless women. It seemed that he was also her ideal type. Chapter 106 We Have Already Divorced! When they arrived at their destination, Adele was surprised to find that this apartment was very close to thepany. From themunity to thepany, it was only fifteen minutes of walking. When they arrived at the ce, Adele immediately called the agent. Soon, a man in a suit came over. After confirming that it was the agent, he immediately took Adele and Owen upstairs to see the house. Although it is a senior executive, there is an elevator. It is very convenient. It is very close to the supermarket and the gate of themunity. The agent introduced as he walked. He walked out of the elevator and arrived at the apartment on the 16th floor. When he opened the door, Adele saw the decoration and design of the house. There was almost no surprise or surprise from the pictures on the Inte. He was surprised and surprised. This house is most suitable for one or two people to live in. There is a small kitchen balcony living room. A young couple like you is most suitable to rent such a small apartment, and the price is also very suitable When he heard the agent say this, Adele subconsciously turned to look at Owen. He smiled awkwardly and then looked at the agent. We are not a couple. The agent was stunned. It seemed that he did not expect this result. He seemed to be embarrassed andughed dryly. Its only temporary. Maybe it will happen soon. Owen, who was beside him, smiled. It was originally a joke to adjust the atmosphere, but when Adele heard it, his ears unconsciously turned red. The atmosphere eased up, and the agent alsoughed, Haha, then I will bless you in advance. The few of themughed, changed the topic, and continued to look at the house. Every corner of the house was almost the same as the photos. Adele also confirmed the price again and again. After all the questions were asked, Adele made a prompt decision and wanted to sign the house. The agent suddenly said, By the way, there is one more thing. Thendlord specifically ordered that the price of this house is cheap, but there are also requirements. The rent will be rented for a year. The rent can be paid separately, but the contract has to be written for a year or more. When Adele heard this, she could not help but grit her teeth and hesitate. She only wanted to sign for half a year, but she did not expect thendlord to have a request. For a moment, Adele was a little hesitant. What do you think of this house? Owen asked softly. Its all pretty good. Its just that its been a while, Adele said hesitantly. If Im satisfied, I dont think time is a problem. But once I miss it, there might be no more. Owen smiled. His words immediately enlightened Adele. Not only the house, but also the people around her. Perhaps it was because of her hesitation that many things were missed. Biting her lips, Adele smiled at him and suddenly made up her mind. Okay, then I will sign it. After signing the contract and paying the rent for half a year, the agent handed the key to the door to her directly. Looking at the key in her hand, Adele secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Although she ran several houses in the morning, the situation wasplicated, but fortunately, this matter was solved in the end. Adele was in a good mood. He took off his mask and took a few breaths of fresh air. Then, he turned to Owen and said with a smile, Ye An, thank you. What do you want to eat for lunch? Ill treat you. What are you thanking me for? Anything is fine, Owen said with a smile. Why dont we go to that restaurant? suggested Adele when he saw the private restaurant across the road. The dishes of the private house were exquisite and exquisite. They were near thepany. She had been there with her colleagues a few times and the price was not low, but it was better than service and dishes. She was happy today and also expressed her gratitude to Owen. Okay, Ill listen to you. The two of them chatted andughed. They walked side by side across the road and walked into the gate, waiting for the elevator. When the elevator was empty, Owen looked at the woman beside him and whispered, When she sees Emily and the two of uster, she will definitely say something randomly. Dont take it to heart. No, I know her character too well. As Adele spoke, he suddenly thought of the story from before when he was in school. He chuckled and said, Do you know that Emilys nickname in our ss was Hong Niang? Because she especially likes to matchmake others. This nickname is quitepatible with her. Owen smiled. When Adele heard this, he could not help butugh out loud. The two of them chatted andughed. The atmosphere was very good. At this moment, the elevator gave a ding sound and the door slowly opened. Adele had just heard what Owen said. She was squinting and smiling when she suddenly felt a cold lighting from the side. She subconsciously turned her head and saw Damon standing in the elevator. Coincidentally, she met him here! The smile on Adeles face froze. He looked at Damon who was standing in the elevator. Ben was next to him and two other men he did not know. At this moment, his deep dark eyes were staring at him. A chill ran down Adeles back and he subconsciously looked away. Owen noticed that the two of them had strange expressions. He lowered his head slightly and approached Adeles ear. Is it someone you know? he asked. Adele gritted his teeth and said coldly, No. When Damon heard the womans answer, his eyes suddenly darkened and a chill ran down his entire body. He stepped out of the elevator, reached out without hesitation, grabbed Adeles wrist, and pulled her out. By the time Adele reacted, he had already pulled her out of the restaurant. His steps were big and urgent, and she was half-pulled. She had to run to catch up. Damon, let go! Damon pretended not to hear and pulled her forward quickly. Until he saw a deserted shop by the roadside, he pulled her in and closed the door. Damon, what are you trying to do! Adele was so angry that her face turned red. She tried her best to shake off the mans hand, but the next second, her whole body was pressed against the ss door. Damon frowned, his eyes filled with a thinyer of anger. His tight lips revealed his displeasure, and his eyes seemed to see through her. A few secondster, his thin lips parted slightly, and his voice seemed to roll in his throat. Adele, how are you so capable? It had only been a short while since they had divorced, but she had already be intimate with another man! What are you talking about? Adele asked angrily. Who is that man? Damon asked in a low voice. When the elevator door opened just now, he saw his ex-wife talking andughing with another man. At that moment, his temples unconsciously jumped wildly. Damon, have you forgotten that we have already divorced? No matter who I am with, it has nothing to do with you! Adele was furious. She suddenly raised her voice and said this sentence, which immediately maximized the anger of Damon. The mans eyes were burning with anger. Looking at the stubborn little woman in front of him, his heart was sour and itchy. His voice was a little hoarse, It has nothing to do with me, right? Adele gritted his teeth, No rtionship at all Well Before she finished her words, Damon had already bent over and blocked all the words she wanted to say. Adele was stunned at first, then her astonishment turned into anger. Yu Damon, you let go! The strength of a woman could not beat a man in the end. Her struggling little hand was easily caught by Damon and pressed against the door. She had no strength to resist. Adele was angry. The moment the mans tongue pried open her tightly closed lips, she opened her mouth and fiercely bit his lips!This is from N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 107 I Don’t Need You to Care About My Matters This time, the force was not light. Damon frowned in pain, and his body reflexively shrank back. Adele found the right time, pushed him away, took the opportunity to turn around, opened the door and ran out of the store. Damon frowned, ignored the pain at the corner of his mouth, and immediately chased after her. He caught up with her in three steps, reached out and grabbed her wrist. Let go! Adele was pulled to a stop and turned to look at Damon. Her eyes were red with anger. She had just made up her mind not to get entangled with him and wanted to start a new life, but she did not expect that he would not let her go! Seeing the tears in her eyes, Damons heart tightened. But the anger just now still had not dissipated. He approached her and said in a low voice with a bit of hoarseness, Come back with me. I have something to say to you. I wont! Without even thinking, Adele directly refused. She was very clear-headed. Now, apart from the rtionship between the boss and the employees, she and Damon had no rtionship anymore. Damons tight lips moved. Just as he was about to speak, a somewhat anxious voice came from not far behind him. Adele! He subconsciously turned his head and saw Owen running towards him. His face suddenly darkened. It was this man. Thest time he saw Adele at the entrance of thepany, it was also him! There was a fire in his heart. Damon tightened his grip on Adeles wrist and pulled her behind him. Looking at the man approaching him, his face was so gloomy that it could drip water. Let go of me, Damon! When Adele saw Owen approaching, he was a little anxious and struggled back and forth but could not break free. Owen walked closer. When he saw this scene, his expression turned cold. He frowned and looked at Damon. Let go of her! he said in a low voice. Why? Damon raised his eyebrows and stared at him coldly. What is your rtionship with her? Let go first! Owen frowned, obviously anxious. Hearing this, Damon frowned, unwilling to say anything more to him. He turned around and pulled Adele to the other side. Stop! Owen took a big step forward and pressed Damons shoulder. His face was also serious and cold. Let go of Adele! What if I dont let him go? Damon asked. Standing by the side, Adele could clearly feel the temperature around the man dropping. Seeing his clenched fists and bulging blue veins, she could almost guess what he wanted to do! If Owen didnt move away, Damon would probably punch out. Damon, let go! Adele gritted her teeth and raised her voice. She couldnt watch the two of them fight because of her. She was anxious and didnt consider the strength. She pulled her wrist out of the mans hand. Because of inertia, she threw her hand back and hit the trash can on the side. She had used too much strength this time, and it just happened to hit the sharp corner of the trash can, leaving a bloody mark on her forearm. The wound immediately became red and swollen. She subconsciously frowned in pain, Hiss - When Damon heard this, he immediately turned to look in her direction. Seeing that there was a red mark on her white lotus-like arm, his eyes darkened. Why was she so careless! He stepped forward and was about to reach out to hold her arm, but Adele took a step back and directly pulled away from him. Adele Damons heart tightened. Before he could bring her to the hospital, she spoke first, You dont need to care about my affairs. Seeing the alienation and coldness surging in the womans eyes, Damons lips moved, and he could not say a word. Did she really hate him that much? When Owen saw this, he immediately walked forward and nced at the wound on Adeles arm. He frowned and immediately said, Adele, the wound needs to be treated. Ill take you to the hospital. Adele looked away and nodded at him. He did not look at Damon anymore and turned to leave with Owen. Looking at her back, Damons deep eyes shed with a cold light. In the end, he did not chase after her. .. At the Peoples Hospital, in the dressing room. The doctor looked at the wound on Adeles arm and frowned. He couldnt help but ask, How did this happen? Its so swollen. Fortunately, it didnt hurt the bones. Adele had aplicated expression. Facing the doctors question, he smiled apologetically and was not in the mood to talk to him. The doctor quickly disinfected the wound and bandaged it. Then he told Owen next to him, Young man, your girlfriends wound cant touch water recently. She cant eat chili and seafood. Remember, and be careful next time. Otherwise, there will be scars. Hearing this, Owen did not correct their rtionship. He nodded to the doctor and said, Okay, I understand. After taking care of everything, the doctor nodded and left. Adele sat on the chair. He could not help but frown when he saw that half of his arm was wrapped in gauze. If Ms. Henderson saw this, he could not help but curse. Adele, what is your rtionship with him? Owen could not help but ask when he saw Adeles gloomy gaze. Although he had just returned to the country not long ago, he still knew River City. There were several interviews with Damon in River Citys financial magazines. When he met him just now, he had already recognized him.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Adeles heart sank. She naturally knew who Owen meant by him. She bit her lips, as if something was stuck in her throat, making her unable to speak. She didnt even know her rtionship with Damon. Was she her ex-husbands ex-wife? Or was she a superior and subordinate? No matter how it was defined, it didnt seem to be very urate For some reason, her nose felt sour and tears couldnt help but gush out. She and Damon didnt seem to have a legitimate rtionship. They couldnt be considered a couple, not a loving couple, and couldnt be considered a decent superior and subordinate. Adele, you Seeing Adeles tears gushing out, Owen was shocked. She frantically took out a handkerchief from her pocket, wanting to help her wipe her tears, but in the end, she still slowly handed over the handkerchief Adele took the handkerchief and casually wiped her tears. She took a deep breath and said, I Im fine. Ye An, you dont have to worry Suddenly, the door was pushed open. Along with the sound of high heels, a woman in a red coat rushed in. Adele looked towards the source of the sound, her eyes hazy with tears. Before she could see who it was, she saw a ball of red rushing towards her. Darling! Whats wrong with you? Emilys voice was as clear as ark. Emily? Adele hurriedly wiped her eyes. Emily flung her long hair and looked down to see that Adeles right hand was injured. Her face was full of tears, and she immediately frowned. Baby, why are you crying? And what happened to your arm? Before Adele could exin, she had already raised her head. Her expression instantly turned fierce as she stared at Owen. Brother! Did you bully Adele? she asked. Owen was suddenly questioned by her re. She paused for half a second and was about to answer when Adele had already reached out to pull her clothes and hurriedly exined, Emily, this matter has nothing to do with your brother. Chapter 108 To Ask for an Explanation It has nothing to do with my brother? Then you are Emily took a deep breath. She did not know how to tell her best friend about this. After all, she had kept the matter between her and Damon a secret from the beginning. Emily, lets not talk about it for now Didnt you say that we were going to the airport to pick you up? Why did youe back by yourself? Adele wiped her tears and forced a smile. Just now, my brother sent me a message saying that something happened to you and that you were in the hospital. When I got off the ne and saw the news, I rushed here without saying a word. Tell me, which bastard bullied you like this! Emily said anxiously. Seeing that Adele looked troubled, Owen probably guessed something. He straightened his face and coughed lightly, Emily, I think Adele is also tired. Take her back to your small apartment to rest first. If there is anything, we can talk about itter. When Emily heard this, he nodded and turned to Adele and asked, Then Adele, how about you go to my ce first? Adele hesitated for a moment and nodded, Okay. At this time, she had just found a house to rent. She did not have time to move the things in. She was injured and did not dare to go home. Now that Emily hade back, it was best for her to stay at her ce for a few days. Owen drove the two to the gate of Emilys single apartmentplex and said, If you need anything, tell me. I will buy it and send it to you. No need! Brother, you go back first. I have something to say to Adele! Lets meet another day! She was full of questions and wanted to ask Adele immediately, but because her brother was still ahead, she had to swallow all the questions back. As she spoke, she pushed open the door and got out of the car. She pulled Adele towards the main entrance. Adele turned around and happened to see Owen off to see them off. The two of them looked at each other and smiled as they nodded. She knew in her heart that she and Owen had not reached the point where she would tell him everything.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Inparison, she was more willing to tell her best friend. Sensing Adeles gaze, Emily clicked her tongue and teased, Aiya, stop looking! If you keep looking, dont go with me. Just go home with my brother! Emily, dont talk nonsense. Adele was angry andughing. She and Owen were friends at best, and they had not developed any other rtionship yet. Alright, I wont tease you anymore! Emily put away her expression and suddenly became a lot more serious. She reached out to hold her uninjured left hand and said in a serious tone, Adele, I know that you have something to hide from me! They had known each other for so many years, and she could guess what Adele meant with just one expression. I do have something to hide from you. Lets talk about it when we get back. Adele felt guilty. This single apartment was near the city center. In order to avoid the blind date, Emily had quarreled with the Song familys old man and bought it when she ran away from home. Later, she went abroad and kept the house. A few days ago, Owen had just cleaned it up and stuffed the refrigerator full. She could live there immediately. When she arrived at the apartment, Emily boldly flung the high heels on her feet, took two bottles of juice, and plunged into the sofa, looking like a teacher asking for punishment. Tell me, Adele, what did you do behind my back? Adele took a deep breath and slowly calmed himself down. This I still have to start from Ms. Henderson urging me to go on a blind date She opened her mouth to speak. Beside her, Emily seemed to be listening to a story. His expression changed several times. When he heard that she and Damon had registered their marriage, his jaw almost fell to the ground. Adele, you actually didnt tell me even after you got your marriage certificate! Ah! Seeing Emilys reaction, Adele helplessly tugged at the corner of his lips. I didnt think too much at that time And then? Tell me what happened! Adele took a deep breath and confessed her rtionship with Damon to Emily. In the end, Emily was angry and annoyed. He crushed the empty can with one hand and said angrily, This Damon, who does he think he is! Lets not talk about the impure reason with you for now! He even interfered with your life after divorce! Hearing this, Adele felt a burst of bitterness in her heart. He clearly didnt have any feelings for her, but why did he treat her like that today! She had just gathered her courage and made up her mind to start a new life. His interruption caused her to fall into an awkward state again. When she thought of this, her nose felt sour, and tears welled up in her eyes. Adele, in my opinion, you are too easy to bully! This Damon is a jerk! Just the matter of divorce! You should let him give you an exnation! You absolutely can not let him off! As she spoke, she turned around and saw tears in Adeles eyes. She paused and her tone immediately softened. Baby, why why are you crying? Dont cry! As she spoke, she raised her hand and wiped her face with the back of her hand. You really want to anger me to death! If she was in the country, she would have cleaned up this scumbag for Adele long ago and would not let her be bullied until now! Emily, it has nothing to do with you. Adele took a deep breath and adjusted his mood. I just didnt expect to fall into such a situation one day Emily sighed and said softly, Adele, in my opinion, you should resign. You are working for Yusuf Group now. You wont meet him often. You cant avoid getting entangled with him! When Adele heard this, he was stunned and felt that what she said made sense. If she really wanted to start a new life, she should change to another job. This way, it would be better if she ended up with Damonpletely. Emily, you are right She bit her lips and said with some hesitation, But I have no reason to quit. And if I quit, I dont have a job Silly girl! What reason do you need to quit? If you want me to tell you, we will go to Yusuf Group tomorrow. I will scold that jerk for you! By the way, quit! Just find another job. If you really cant do it, I will raise you! Seeing Emilys manly look, Adele couldnt help but burst outughing. She didnt have any good friends, but she had a very loyal friend. Every time she encountered something before, Emily was the first person to rush out to help her. Adele felt warm in her heart. She opened her arms and hugged Emily. Emily, thank you. She said softly. Emily chuckled and patted her back. Its so corny. Ill treat you to a hot pot another day. I have everything! Early the next morning, Adele was woken up by Emily and dragged directly to Yusuf Group. At the entrance of thepany, Adele looked up at the building in front of him and suddenly felt a little guilty. Emily, I think we should put down our resignation letters and leave. That wont do. Since were already here, have you forgotten what I said yesterday? I must have him give you an exnation! With that, Emily took Adeles hand and walked towards the door. They had just walked to the elevator entrance and were waiting for the elevator when a familiar voice suddenly came from the side. Hey, Adele, you still dare toe to thepany! Chapter 109 Are You Still a Man? Adele and Emily looked in the direction of the voice almost at the same time. Sherry stood diagonally behind them, his hands crossed in front of his chest, his expression mocking. When Sherry saw Emily beside Adele, his face sank and he asked in a strange tone, What? You brought a little sister today? What are you doing here? Adele knew that Sherry was mocking her. He was just waiting to see her make a fool of herself. She did not say anything. She nced at her indifferently and turned to look at Emily. Emily, what do you want to eatter? Ill take you there. She asked softly. Seeing that not only did Adele not respond, but he alsopletely ignored her existence, a surge of anger suddenly surged into his heart, and he raised his voice, Adele, what are you pretending for? Now, everyone in thepany knows that you have an affair with Mr. Williams! Why do you still have the face toe? When she said this, the other colleagues waiting for the elevator next door all looked over at Adele. Adele frowned and moved her lips. Just as she was about to speak, Emily suddenly stepped forward and directly approached Sherry. Hey, Auntie, I say, why are you so vicious? What do you mean? What does it have to do with you whether Adelees to thepany or not? Are you the boss of thepany? There are so many managers, no wonder your face is so yellow! You What did you call me? Sherrys face suddenly sank, and he angrily reached out to point at Emily. Emily did not care at all. He gently waved her hand away. His gaze lingered on the badge on her chest for a short while before the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. Sherry, right? Ill remember this. I advise you not to be so weird in thepany. Its easy to be beaten! If you dare to bully our Adele, just you wait. Emily was originally half a head taller than Sherry, and her imposing manner could crush her at any moment. When she spoke, Sherry had yet to say a word. Adele, who was standing at the side, did not expect Emily to say this to Sherry. Seeing this scene, her heart felt a little refreshed. Seeing that the elevator had arrived, she reached out and pulled Emily. Emily, the elevator has arrived. Alright, lets go! Emily turned around and pulled Adele into the elevator as if she wasnt the one who had just insulted him. Sherry was so angry that her face turned green and then red. She angrily stepped into the elevator, but the elevator rang twice. It was too heavy. Emily raised his eyebrows and nced at Sherry beside him. Sigh, its too heavy. Someone should go down on his own! Everyone in the elevator looked at Sherry. She was indeed thest one toe up, but she couldnt swallow this anger in her heart. She just stood firm and didnt want to move. She gritted her teeth and squeezed her way in. I am an employee of thispany. Why should I go down? You are the one who should go down. When Emily heard this, she couldnt help but roll her eyes. She turned to look at the others in the elevator and smiled at them. Everyone should have seen who was thest toe up just now, right? When she smiled like this, the malepatriots in the elevator were all stunned. Emily was beautiful to begin with, and her personality was straightforward. She was like a thorny rose. Although Adele beside her did not speak much, her indifferent temperament made it hard for people to take their eyes off her. When these two beauties stood here, they naturally had a choice in their hearts. In addition, Sherry was in the wrong, so no one was willing to speak up for her. I saw itBelongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Yes, go down on your own. Dont waste everyones time. In the elevator, everything went on and on. It almost flipped her bottom in front of Sherry. Her cheeks were red, angry, and angry. She stepped on her high heels angrily and got out of the elevator. She wanted to stomp a hole in the ground. As soon as she went down, the elevator door closed. Emily turned her head and winked at Adele proudly. Adele smiled. There was an indescribable joy in her heart. Previously, she knew that Sherry was deliberately making things difficult for her, but because of her colleagues feelings, she did not shed all pretense of cordiality with her. But after what Emily had done just now, she suddenly understood that sometimes, no feelings were important. More importantly, she lived as she pleased. Her originally drifting heart suddenly calmed down a little. She reached out and touched the resignation letter in her pocket, feeling much more at ease. It seemed that it was time for her to settle things with Damon. Coming down from the elevator, Adele and Emily arrived at the presidents office. Before they even got close to the office, they were stopped. Ms. Wes, whats the matter? Mr. Yusuf is busy right now, Jane said coldly when she saw Adele. Adele took a deep breath and said word by word, I have business to attend to. Tell me in advance. I will pass it to Mr. Yusuf No need. It will take up five minutes of Mr. Yusufs time. Adele refused to back down. Seeing her unyielding attitude, Janes expression changed slightly, but in the end, he still took a step back and said, I will report. After that, she turned and walked to the office. Emily patted Adele on the shoulder and praised, Adele, you have to be so strong-willed!. Adele smiled and kept silent. Although she looked calm on the surface, she was still a little panicked. Soon, Jane came out of the office and looked at Adele. Go in.. Adele nodded at her and pulled Emily into the office. In the office, Damon was sitting in front of his desk. Ben was standing next to him. When the two of them saw the menacing Adele and Emily, they were both stunned. Damons expression was calm as she put down the document in her hand. Her gaze swept across Adeles bandaged arm and then she said coldly, What is it?. Emily nced at Damon and was also shocked. In her impression, the person who had betrayed her familys Adele should be a wretched scumbag. However, Damons appearance was not bad at all. On the contrary, it was somewhat pleasing to the eyes. It was just that hisplexion was too cold She looked around and saw Ben standing next to her. She came back to her senses and cleared her throat. Idiotic people, wait out. Today, I am here to settle the score with Damon!. Ben felt the gaze that Emily cast at him and was startled. He then looked up at Damons expression. Damon obviously did not expect that Adele would bring a helper over. He retracted his eyebrows and looked straight at Adele. His thin lips parted slightly. Do you have something to talk to me about? When he met the mans dark eyes, Adele unconsciously tightened his grip on the corner of his clothes and took a deep breath. Adele, Ill speak first. Emily said softly. She turned around and stared at Damon for a long time. Then, she suddenly sneered. Damon, right? You do look different from what I imagined. But I also understand this. Relying on your good looks, you deceived a good woman from a good family, deceived a married woman from a yellow flower. If you tell your employees about your magnificent feat, I dont know how big of amotion it will cause. What? You lied about the marriage and even touched her. In the end, you wont let go of the marriage, right? Have you never thought of taking responsibility for our Adele? Damon, are you still a man? Emily said a lot of things in one breath. Sure enough, Damons face darkened. Adele stood at the side with a shocked face. She thought that Emily was just defending her and came over to help her strengthen her courage and say a few words of justice. She did not expect that her words were so shocking that she scolded Damon badly. Feeling that the air in the room was thin, Adele bit her lips and reached out to pull Emily, Emily, stop If she continued, she was afraid that Damon would refuse to agree to her resignation! Chapter 110 Resignation Letter Adele, dont worry about this. Im here today to avenge you! Emily said as he rolled up his sleeves, looking like he was going to fight. Damon frowned and turned to look at Ben coldly. Take her away, he ordered in a deep voice. Ben looked embarrassed. He could naturally see that this woman was not someone to be trifled with. However, he did not dare to disobey the orders of his president. He could only bite the bullet and go forward. Miss, please go out with me first. Go out? Why should I go out? Emily snorted. She came this time to scold this jerk who bullied her Adele! Seeing that Emily was not willing to cool down, Adele quickly advised, Emily, go out and wait for me first. I have something important to tell him. Emily obviously did not want to, but Ben had already reached out and grabbed her wrist. He twisted back and pressed down on her shoulder. Being held down like this by him, Emily was angry and annoyed, and her face turned red. You You let go! Ben. Seeing that Ben had made a move against Emily, Adele frowned and said, Be careful! Dont worry, Miss Wes. Im very careful, Ben replied softly as she pushed Emily out of the room. With a loud bang, the door was blocked by Emilys angry scolding and Bens persuasion. For a moment, only she and Damon were left in the room. The atmosphere suddenly became awkward. Adele gritted his teeth and mustered up his courage to take two steps forward. He raised his head and met the mans gaze. He took a deep breath and said, Lets talk. Talk about what? Damon walked towards her. His expression was calm and his breathing was steady, but his gaze was so cold that it made one shudder. When he was half a meter away from her, he finally stopped and leaned closer to her. The mans breath slowly surrounded her.This is from N?velDrama.Org. His eyes were deep but clear. It seemed that he could see through her heart. He opened his mouth slightly and said faintly, Adele, when did I say that I was not responsible for you? It was clear that she had avoided him time and time again, refusing him time and time again. His voice was like a drug that fell into her ears, making her whole body numb. She subconsciously retreated and distanced herself from him, forcing herself to stay awake. Just now, he was so close to her that her heart was in a mess. She had forgotten what she wanted to say and her mind was nk. I I came to resign. She averted her gaze and took out her resignation letter from her pocket. She reached out and handed it to him. Damon lowered his head. When he saw the three words on the envelope, his eyebrows instantly tightened. An indistinct dark light shed through his eyes. He reached out his hand and took the letter. After a brief pause, he tore the letter apart without even looking at it. You! What are you doing? Adele was stunned. This resignation letter is invalid, he said calmly, his voice devoid of emotion. Hearing his words, the calm that Adele tried her best to maintain instantly disappeared. She asked, Why is it ineffective? Damon nced at her and did not say much. He turned around and walked straight to his desk. He took out a document from the drawer. He walked forward and casually threw the document on the coffee table beside him. This employment contract clearly stated that the breach party had to pay a million to the other party. The name on it was personally signed by you. Adele grabbed the document in disbelief. When she saw the name that was signed at the end of the document, she was surprised and surprised. It was indeed her handwriting! A few days ago, Corine said that he wanted to give her a raise, so he gave her a few documents to sign. He also said that he had signed a contract for three years. At that time, she didnt think too much about it. She didnt look at the uses carefully and directly signed it. She didnt expect that this was actually a trap Damon had set for her! You Why did you do this to me? Adele asked, her heart aching. She had never offended him! Was it because she did not donate her kidney to ra that he wanted to take revenge on her like this? She was so angry that she grabbed the contract and was about to tear it. Damon frowned and immediately stepped forward and grabbed her hand. Even if you tear it, the contract will still be effective! At this point, she had no other choice! You! Adele gritted his teeth in anger. He raised his fist and punched at Damons chest, not caring if there was any injury on his arm. Seeing the gauze on her arm, Damon frowned and grabbed her hand. Calm down! he said in a low voice. Adele struggled with all his might, tears unconsciously pouring out of his eyes. He shouted at him hysterically, You Why did you do this to me! Why did you torture me! I have already thought about starting a new life. Why dont you let me go! A trace of fluctuation shed through Damons eyes and his body tensed up. In order to prevent her from moving and hurting him, he reached out and hugged her waist. Because you are my woman! he said in a low voice, his eyes burning with a thinyer of anger. After the first time with her, he had thought of taking responsibility for her, and the divorce afterwards waspletely beyond his expectations! There was a buzzing sound in Adeles ear. She calmed down for two seconds, then shook her head and denied, I am not! He had another woman and said that she was his woman. Did he think she was so easy to deceive? It seemed that Emily was right, he was a jerk! As she struggled, her body leaned back and she lost her bnce. She pulled Damon into the sofa behind her. Adele was pressed down by him, and her body could not move. Their bodies were close, and through the thin fabric, she could almost feel the heating from his body. The muscles on his abdomen and thighs were tight, stiffly sticking to her body, and her hands were pressed on the sofa by him, unable to resist. This was the office. If someone came to deliver documents at this time, they would see them as soon as they opened the door! An ambiguous feeling rose up. Adeles cheeks were red, angry and ashamed. He was angry and angry. Damon, get up! he said angrily. Adele, do you really not have me in your heart? he asked in a low voice as he approached her cheeks, his hot breath blowing into her ears. No! Never! Adele gnashed his teeth in anger. Really? Damons expression was calm as a sharp light shed in his eyes. Absolutely true! Damons eyes suddenly darkened. He used one hand to press down on her two hands. He freed up a hand and gently swept it over her shoulder. He held it down urately. Adeles pupils suddenly contracted and her body froze. A fire suddenly burned. Her face was so red that it could drip blood. She could not even speak clearly. You You let go, bastard! Didnt you say that you dont have me in your heart? Then why did you react? Damon leaned close to her ear and said in a deep voice. This little woman had always been stubborn. When he said this, Adele was even more embarrassed and wanted to find a hole to hide in. Damon, you She never expected that he would treat her like this in the office! Adele, you cant lie to me! Damon frowned and said with certainty. It was impossible for her to have no feelings for him! As he spoke, he lifted her chin and was about to kiss her. Adele forcefully turned his head to the side and gritted his teeth. I have no feelings for you! Before she finished speaking, the phone in Damons pocket rang. Hearing the exclusive ringtone, Damons face darkened. He reached out and picked up the phone. It was ra calling. After hesitating for a moment, he finally pressed the answer button and ced the phone beside his ear. However, the hand that was pressing on Adeles wrist still did not have the slightest intention of letting go. Chapter 111 Pure and Innocent Adele bit her lips, unable to break free, and could only re at Damon. At this moment, a gentle female voice came from the other side of the line, Damon, when are youing to see me? When Adele heard this, her body froze, and her face turned a bit pale. She did not need to ask to guess that the woman on the other side of the line must be ra! Damon lowered his eyes slightly, his deep gaze lingering on Adeles face as he took in the expression on her face. Goter, he said coolly. Adele was pressed under him, and at this moment, he seemed to have suffered great humiliation. Damon was actually able to press her down in an ambiguous position while talking to another woman without blushing or blushing! A surge of anger rose in her heart. She gritted her teeth, red at Damon, and said in an extremely soft voice, Let go of me!. Damon naturally heard it clearly. He raised his eyes slightly, and the hand that was pressing on her wrist still refused to let go. On the other side of the line, ra was still talking, and her voice was clear and sweet with a hint of joy. When I finish the operation, you will take me to see the sea, right?. Yes, ra, have a good rest, Damon said softly. The gentleness and patience in his tone was something that Adele had never experienced before. It turned out that it was not that he was not gentle, but he had never disdained to be gentle to her. Adeles heart ached. She felt as if something was stuck in her chest. She gritted her teeth and her face turned red. Suddenly, she thought of something. She raised her chin and deliberately pinched her throat against the phone. Damon, be gentle The intimate address and the words that made ones imagination run wild were enough to make the person on the other side of the line think askew. Damon was stunned for half a second and quickly reacted. There was ayer of anger in her eyes when she looked at Adele. She actually dared to Sure enough, the other side of the line was silent for two seconds, and then came the shocked voice of ra, Damon! You When the voice stopped, ra could not speak, but there was a cry in his voice. A trace of panic shed through Damons eyes, and just as he was about to open his mouth to exin, the other side of the line hung up. Damons face darkened. Anger appeared in his eyes. He gripped his phone tightly and lowered his eyes to look at Adele. Adele, how dare you? he said coldly. Who told you not to let go? Adele gritted his teeth, his eyes stubborn. Seeing the stubborn look on the womans face, the veins on Damons forehead throbbed. He knew very well that at this time, ra could not be stimted at all. If her emotions were unstable, there was no way to proceed with the operation! Damon frowned. His gaze swept past Adele. He did not have time to say another word to her. He released her and stood up, walking out withrge strides. At this time, he had to rush to the hospital to exin to ra. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. Watching the mans back quickly disappear at the door, Adele secretly heaved a sigh of relief. His hands were sped together, trembling slightly. Sure enough, the person he cared about the most was still ra. Slowly recovering a bit of calmness, Adele took a deep breath and bit her lips. After waking up a bit, she stood up. Thinking of Damons reaction to ra just now, Adele couldnt help but feel ufortable. She shook her head, as if she wanted to throw all her worries to the back of her mind. Thinking that Emily was still waiting for her outside, Adele didnt have time to think about it. She immediately adjusted her condition and quickly walked out of the office. After going out, Adele did not see Emily outside the office. After looking around, she did not see Ren Baqian. She had no choice but to call her. The call went through, but no one picked up. Adele called two or three times, but still no one picked up. Adele could not help but mutter, Strange Usually, she would pick up every two or three calls from this girl. What happened this time? In the elevator, Emily heard a ringing sounding from her pocket. She frowned and turned to re at Ben. It was not that she did not want to answer the phone, but her hands were tied up by Ben and she could not answer the phone at all. Ben lowered her head slightly and nced at Emilys hands that were tied together behind her back. Miss Song, as long as you leave thepany obediently, I will untie you. He really had no choice. Just now, he pulled Emily out of the office. He did not expect her to still be restless. She made a lot of noise in thepany and said that Damon was a jerk. He had no choice but to use extreme means. Despicable, shameless, and vulgar! Emilys eyes were thin and long, and now, because of his anger, his eyes widened a little, and he looked a little cute. Ben stood to the side, and his expression did not change at all. He raised his head to look at the number that changed in the elevator and smiled at her. There are still eight floors, and Miss Song will be free. You! Emily was so angry that her face turned red, but there was nothing she could do. When had she ever been treated like this? She had been tied up like a criminal, and she could no longer be humiliated! The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. She wished she could immediately break free of the rope and beat Ben up. At this moment, the elevator stopped at the seventh floor. When the elevator door opened, a group of colleagues from thepany came up. When they saw Ben, they greeted him one after another. No matter what, Ben was Damons special assistant, so everyone naturally respected him a little. After greeting Ben, the colleagues could not help but look at Emily beside them. First, it was because this beauty was an unfamiliar face. Second, it was because her hands were tied. It was really strange. Sensing the gazes of everyone, Emily was even more angry. She turned to look at Ben beside her. Her mind shed, and she suddenly thought of something. The anger on her face receded. She forced out a smile and leaned toward Ben. After seeing the name on his chest te, she raised her eyes and said sweetly, Yue Yue, lets not eatter. Lets go straight home. Ive prepared a big meal for you! Her voice was not too loud, and it was loud enough for everyone to hear it clearly in the closed elevator. Ben was stunned. He looked at Emily beside him in surprise and felt a chill on his back. What else did this woman want to y? When the colleagues in the elevator heard this, they all turned to look at Ben, and there was a hint of ambiguous smile in their eyes. Miss Song, dont talk nonsense. Ben snapped back to reality and looked at Emily. He had nothing to do with her! Emily smiled sweetly and deliberately showed everyone his tied hands. He blinked at them shyly and said in a low voice, Dont take it to heart. The two of us usually like to y some role. There is also S M Before she could finish her sentence, Ben covered her mouth. Ayer of sweat appeared on Bens forehead, and he quickly exined, Its not its not what you think it is. A few colleagues smiled and looked at the rope tied to Emilys hand. They said, Assistant Johnson, I didnt expect you to be so good at ying We came up at the wrong time just now. Assistant Johnson, dont take offense. We will go down immediately Everyone looked at each other and smiled. When the elevator stopped, they all walked out. Ben was ashamed. He knew that from this moment on, his image in thepany had copsed!This is from N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 112 Three Requirements Emilys expression immediately changed when he saw her leave. He broke free from Bens hand and raised his eyebrows. Assistant Johnson, how is this surprise? Ben was extremely regretful. If he had known that she was like this, he would definitely not have provoked her from the beginning! On one hand, it was the presidents order, and on the other, it was a woman that was not easy to provoke. He was too difficult! Seeing that Ben did not speak for a long time, Emily raised his eyebrows and smiled harmlessly. Assistant Johnson, when we get to the hallter, we should be able to meet a lot of colleagues, right? You What else do you want? Bens face changed. Dont tell me she really wants to ruin his reputation! After all, he has many pursuers in thepany! If Emily promotes him like this, I think everyone will think that he is a big pervert who is keen on SM! Emily tilted his head and blinked at him. Guess? Looking at the sweet smile on the womans face, Ben felt a chill instead. He took a deep breath and quickly said, Miss Song, I will untie the rope for you. Unexpectedly, Emily turned around and deliberately avoided his hand. She raised her eyebrows and smiled. No, I feel that this rope is quite good. Ben had no other choice. She was unwilling to untie the rope for her, so what should she do? After hesitating for a moment, he gritted his teeth and apologized softly, Miss Song, it was my fault just now. I shouldnt have tied you with a rope. Is that so? Emily smiled. Yes, its my fault, Ben said as she lowered her eyes slightly. Emily nodded and her gaze stopped on his long eyshes. She could not help but silently curse in her heart that a grown mans eyshes were even longer than hers. If you want me to forgive you, its not like theres no other way, she said faintly. When Ben heard this, he immediately looked up at her, his eyes shining. What method? Agree to three of my requests, and consider itpensation. Emily raised his eyebrows. Ben was a person by Damons side. She had made this request first, and maybe there was something he needed to do in the future. In short, she was not at a loss for being tied up to three requests. This Ben was a little troubled. If you feel like its difficult, then forget it. I wont force you. As Emily spoke, he nced at the number on the elevator and saw that it was about to go down to the first floor. In any case, no matter what I say in the hallter, you wont be able to control it Hearing her say this, Bens mind heated up and he said, I, promise you! If he did not agree, he was afraid that when he went to the lobby and met other colleagues, she would be like before, and his image in thepany would bepletely overturned! Seeing him agree, Emily smiled, turned her back to him, and shook her tied hands. Ben leaned over and reached out to untie her. The womans slender and white wrist had a red mark on it, and it looked a little embarrassing The words she said just now shed past her ears, what role she yed, what kind of M, for a moment, Ben had a feeling of painting in his mind. Two secondster, he snapped back to his senses and cursed in his heart! What the hell is he thinking! The rope was untied. Emily turned his wrist and raised his eyebrows at Ben. Give me your contact information. You have toe whenever you want. Three requests, understand? Ben nodded slightly and handed a business card to Emily. When the elevator reached the first floor, Emily casually stuffed the business card into his pocket. Before leaving, he did not forget to turn his head and winked at Ben. Bye, Yue Yue! He deliberately said. After that, she walked away without looking back. Ben looked at the womans back. For some reason, his chest was like a deer beating wildly, and his heartbeat elerated. Assistant Johnson, why is your face so red? a female colleague asked in surprise when she saw Ben in the elevator. Ben quickly straightened her face, and the expression on her face returned to her usual serious look. Its fine, she said.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Adele came out of thepany and walked to the door. She saw Emily standing at the door, leaningzily against the door. So she was waiting here. She thought she had left! Emily. When Emily heard this, she turned around and saw Adele. She hurriedly greeted him, How is it? Is it done? Adele hesitated for a moment. When she thought of the work contract in Damons hand just now, her heart sank. She shook her head and said, No Whats going on? Is that jerk unwilling to let him go? Ill go find him and ask him! Emily said angrily. Emily, dont go. He has already left. Adele stopped her. Besides, she was the one who signed the contract. She didnt read the terms clearly. Even if she went to the court, she would be in the wrong. Then what should we do? You cant be working here all the time, can you? Emily was furious. Adele bit her lips and said softly, I have no choice. I have already signed the contract before. If I want to quit my job, I must pay a million yuan for the breach of contract. A million! He is robbing! Emily widened her eyes. Although she had no worries since she was young and did notck money, she knew how difficult it was to earn a million yuan, let alone for Adele. Lets go. Adele took a deep breath and pulled Emily down the stairs. Now that things hade to this, she had no way to escape. She could only face the difficulties head-on. It was fine to work in this ss first. At the very least, she would still have ie every month. In addition, she had just rented a house, and her small vault was already half empty. If she lost her job again, it would be difficult for her to live. Although Adele did not say much, Emily also thought of it. He could only say no more, Then there is no other way now. Lets talk about itter. In the face of life, everyone had to bow their heads. Adele nodded and smiled at her. Didnt you want to eat hot pot? Lets go. I know there is a particrly delicious restaurant. When it came to eating, Emilys face suddenly turned gloomy and clear. Is that so? Hurry up and go, Im already hungry! After eating the hot pot, the two of them were full of wine and food, and their mood also became much better. Emily, are you free this afternoon? Emily leaned against the back of the sofa and burped. Yes, just say what you want to say! I just rented a house and havent had the time to move the things. Moreover, its hard to exin to my mother She hadnt told Ms. Henderson about her renting a house yet. If she knew about it, she would definitely scold her. Coincidentally, she took advantage of Emilys presence and pulled her along. She could even help say a few words. Emily saw the expression on Adeles face and immediately understood. She blinked and said, Understood. Ill go back with youter! When Adele heard this, she immediately smiled and said, Youre quite loyal! After being praised by her, Emilys hand that was secretly sending a text message under the table suddenly trembled, and the smile on her face froze. If Adele knew that she had sent a text message to her brother, she would definitely not praise her for being righteous! Chapter 113 Coming out of the restaurant, Adele and Emily directly drove home. When they arrived at the gate of themunity, Emily looked around as if he was looking for someone. Whats wrong? Adele was puzzled. He looked around and asked. Nothing nothing. Emily stammered. Nothing? Adele raised her eyebrows. She did not believe her words. From high school to university, the two of them had known each other for at least eight to nine years. Emilys every move could not be hidden from her. She stopped and looked at Emily seriously. Is it really okay? Emily smiled guiltily. He could not continue to hide it. He could only smile and confess, I called my brother. After all, it is better for men to carry things Hearing this, Adele was angry andughed, Emily, you Although she was stupid, she was not stupid enough to not see through Emilys intention. But then again, it was better to have a man to move. At this moment, a car next to them drove over and stopped directly beside them. The window rolled down and Owen sat in the drivers seat, smiling at them. Emily smiled brightly and waved at Owen. Brother,e down quickly! After parking the car, Owen got out of the car. His light gray casual clothes entuated his tall figure and extraordinary temperament. He looked at Adele and smiled gently. Emily said that you were going to move. Since I had nothing to do, I came over. Thank you. Adele smiled at him. Alright, alright, lets go! The real thing is to move things! Emily looked at the two of them. As she spoke, she pulled Adele into the neighborhood. When they reached the door, Adele pressed the doorbell. When Ms. Henderson opened the door and saw that it was her, she could not help but scold, Adele, your wings have hardened! You havent been home for a few days Before she finished speaking, she saw Emily and Owen standing outside the door. Emily? Auntie! Long time no see, I miss you so much! Emily smiled sweetly. Emily, I havent seen you for half a year! Youre getting more and more beautiful! Auntie is getting younger and younger! Emily blew a few rainbow farts and Ms. Henderson immediately threw the words he wanted to teach Adele to the back of his mind. Seeing Owen standing outside the door, Ms. Henderson only felt that he looked familiar, but he could not remember where he had seen him before. You are This is my brother, Owen, and also Adeles blind date! When Ms. Henderson heard this, her eyes widened in surprise and joy. She quickly invited Owen in to sit. Adele sat on the sofa, watching Ms. Henderson busily picking up tea and cutting fruit. In her heart, she was more clear about Emilys intention. She came to Owen, not only could she help them move things, but she could also help to restrain Ms. Henderson. It was really killing two birds with one stone! Seeing that it was almost time, Adele looked at Ms. Henderson and summoned up her courage, Mom, there is something I want to tell you. Whats wrong? Whats the matter? Ms. Henderson asked seriously. I n to move out and rent a house near thepany. Its very convenient and the rent is not high Adele said, holding her hands together. Go out and live? Why do you go out to live? Theres food and drink at home. Why do you need to spend this money? Ms. Henderson asked. Adele was silent and did not say anything. After all, she did not dare to confess to Ms. Henderson directly. She needed her own space. Seeing that the atmosphere in the room was much colder, Owen smiled and opened her mouth to ease the atmosphere. Auntie, dont be angry. I think Adele should have her own ns. After all, she is not young anymore. It is time for her to learn to live independently. Yes, Auntie. Besides, if Adele falls in love or something in the future, it will be inconvenient at home! As she spoke, she deliberately winked at Ms. Henderson. Ms. Henderson was stunned. He looked at Adele and then looked at Owen. He seemed to understand what she meant, and his expression eased a little. She cleared her throat and said softly, Then Since thats the case, I wont say much. But you shoulde back more often to eat!. Adele did not expect that Ms. Henderson would change his mind so quickly. He immediately nodded. Mom, I will definitely!. After speaking, Adele immediately went back to her room excitedly to pack up her things. The new single apartment was veryplete with all the furniture. She did not have much to bring with her. After packing up her clothes and some necessities, she was almost done. Although Ms. Henderson agreed to let Adele move out, her daughter was still reluctant to part with her. She kept nagging and reminding her. In the end, she kept asking Owen, Brayden, you have to take care of my Adele more often Auntie, dont worry. I will definitely do it. Owen was patient and gentle. When the things were almost packed, Adele went forward and took the initiative to hug Ms. Henderson. Mom, dont worry. I am not a child anymore. When my dades back, tell him. I wille back often to eat.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. The corners of Ms. Hendersons eyes were wet. She nodded and did not say anything. On the way to the apartment, Adele thought of Ms. Hendersons reaction just now and could not help but feel sad. After all, although Ms. Henderson sometimes spoke badly, he still had nothing to say to her. Alright, Adele, dont be emotional. Now that you have my brother to take care of you, what are you afraid of? Emily, who was driving beside him, turned around and nced at Adele, Alright, Adele, dont be emotional. Now that you have my brother to take care of you, what are you afraid of? Emily, dont talk nonsense. Do you really want me to be your sister-inw? Adeleughed. Why not? My best friend is my sister-inw. This is something that many people cant be envious of! Emily said happily. The two of them chatted andughed and soon arrived at the apartment building. Owens car had already stopped at the door and was moving the things in the car one by one. When Emily parked the car, Adele immediately got out of the car to move things. She had just taken out a storage box from the trunk of the car, and before she could turn around, a clear male voice came from behind her, Adele, give it to me. Your hand is injured, dont carry heavy things. The mans long arm reached out and directly took the box in her hand. Adele was stunned. She looked at the gauze under her sleeve and felt warm. It turned out that he had always remembered that she had injuries on her hands. Emily saw everything clearly from the side. The smile on her face couldnt help but deepen. She walked over and patted her on the shoulder. How is it? My brother is not bad, right? He has a tender heart and is very good at taking care of people! Just as she finished speaking, before Adele could answer, Owen, who was standing at the door moving things, had already turned around and said, Adele, go home and open the door. Leave these things to me and Emily to move. What? Emilys face immediately changed. She had just praised him for his tender affection for women, but it turned out that he only cared about Adele! When Adele saw the expression on Emilys face next to him, he burst outughing. She patted Emilys arm and winked at her. Move properly. Emily frowned and pouted in dissatisfaction, but her hands did not stop moving. Adele looked up at the busy back of the man not far away. She took a deep breath and was moved. Owen seemed to be a man worthy of dating. Chapter 114 She Was Tempted by Him After being busy for more than two hours, everything was almost packed. Adele, I am so tired! Emily sat down on the sofa and gasped for breath. I have ordered takeout, your favorite roast chicken and barbecue. Adele came over with two bottles of mineral water and handed her a bottle. Adele, you know me too well! How do you know what I want to eat? When he heard that there was delicious food, Emilys eyes immediately lit up and he couldnt help but shout, Adele, you know me too well! How do you know what I want to eat? Adele smiled and took another bottle of water to Owen. Ye An, take a rest. I can sort out the rest myself. Owen took the water bottle and smiled at her. Its just a small matter. Theres no need to be so polite. When Adele met the mans deep gaze, she felt that there was something in his eyes that she could not guess, but it was unusually attractive Adele, how about we open a bottle of champagne today to celebrate? Emily suddenly said from the side, which made here back to her senses. Okay okay. No matter what, this was the first time she came out to live alone. She really needed to celebrate. When Emily heard this, she smiled and threw the car key to Owen. Okay, brother, Ill give you the car key. I still have two bottles of wine in my car. Go get them. As soon as she finished speaking, she felt that Owen was staring at her with cold eyes. She shivered and quickly changed her words, I Ill get it myself! Brother, you have a good rest! If she dared to ruin her brothers opportunity, she was afraid that she would sufferter. Hearing this, the corners of Owens lips curled up slightly and he said softly, Go. Emily did not expect his face to change so quickly. He curled his lips but did not dare to resist. He immediately went out to get the wine. Adele was unaware of their reactions. He wiped the table with a rag and then picked up his phone to check where the takeout was sent. Owen looked up and looked at the womans side profile. He could not help but feel a bit more tender. He still remembered the first time he saw Adele. At that time, he did not know that she was Emilys best friend. He waited for Emily outside the school gate. He waited for her left and right but could not see her. He saw a young girl walking out briskly. It had just rained, and the ground was muddy. A white-haired old man stepped into the mud pit. His cloth shoes were stained with ayer of mud. Just when he was embarrassed and helpless, Adele walked forward, took out a tissue, squatted down, and wiped it clean for her. He could never forget the smile on the girls face. It was sunny, pure, and there were not so manyplicated things. Ding! The phone rang, indicating that the takeout had been sent to the door. Adele heard it and immediately said, The takeout has been sold. As she said this, she immediately turned around and did not pay attention to her feet. Unexpectedly, she stepped on a piece of stic cloth. Her feet slipped and she fell backward. Ah! The next second, she fell into a broad and warm embrace and did not fall to the ground. Be careful. The mans maic and pleasant voice was heard. Adele opened his eyes and met Owens eyes. She was held in his arms. The two of them were very close. The atmosphere in the room suddenly became warm, and Adeles cheeks turned red. The door was pushed open with a whoosh, apanied by Emilys voice, Weve got takeout When she saw the scene in the room clearly, her voice suddenly stopped. Why was Adele lying in her brothers arms? Was it progressing so fast? Adele seemed to wake up from a dream. She quickly stood up, took a step back, and opened the distance between them. At the same time, she nodded at Owen to express her gratitude. Owen understood and nodded at her. Neither of them spoke. Emilys gossip sense swelled at that moment. She slowly walked in, put down the takeout and wine box in her hand, and clicked her tongue at them a few times. You Did Ie at the wrong time? she asked with a faint smile. No Lets start eating when we get the takeout. Ill go get a cup. Adele hurriedly interrupted her. She was quite embarrassed by what Emily said. But although she was embarrassed, her heartbeat was normal and did not elerate Owen was excellent in every aspect, but she did not seem to be tempted by him Adele bit her lips and walked out of the kitchen before she could figure it out. They began to eat. The awkward incident just now seemed to have been forgotten. They should eat and drink. The atmosphere was quite good. Unconsciously, Adele drank two or three sses of champagne, and his face was covered with a faint blush. Adele, there is something I havent told you yet Emily was also drunk and burped. Whats the matter? Adele asked as he drank to a slightly tipsy state. I n to develop in the country in the future! Emily grinned. Hearing this, Adele instantly sobered up a little. Really? After graduating from university, she and Emily separated. She worked and went abroad. Although they had always been in contact, they did not meet often. Now that Emily had returned to the country to develop, it was also a piece of good news for her. Really,e, lets have a toast! Emily nodded and said with certainty. Adele also happily raised his ss. Owen looked at the two drunk women and could not help but smile and shake his head. Dont drink too much, you guys The two women looked at each other and smiled. They didnt listen to anyone. They clinked their sses and drank it all in one gulp. When she was almost done drinking, Emily ran to the bathroom. Adele stood up and slowly walked to the window. The sky outside waspletely dark. She looked at the lights outside the window. In addition to her faint drunkenness, she couldnt help but sigh. When can I have thatmp that belongs to me? Although she hated being urged to marry by Ms. Henderson, she also wanted to find a man who loved her and a small family that truly belonged to her. Owen walked to her side and looked at the womans profile. Dont worry, there will be, he said softly. I hope so Adele smiled, a hint of helplessness in his eyes. Owen was stunned. He did not know where Adele got the sadness and sadness. After all, in his impression, she had always been that kind and pure little girl. Owen moved her lips and could not help but whisper, If you are willing Before she could finish her sentence, Emily had alreadye out of the bathroom and fell into the sofa. Her head tilted, as if she was about to fall asleep. Adele turned around and looked at her. Then, she turned to look at Owen. What did you say? she asked. Nothing. Its gettingte. Ill take Emily back, Owen said with a smile. Adele nced at Emily who was about to fall asleep on the sofa and nodded at him. Be careful on your way.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Owen nodded slightly and turned around to pull the person on the sofa up. Emily was woken up by the noise and mumbled non-stop. She was half-coaxed before she left the apartment. After sending them off, Adele closed the door with aplicated feeling. In fact, she had heard what Owen had said just now. She had even guessed what he wanted to say in thetter half of his sentence. However, her heart did not move for him. The phone suddenly rang. Adele snapped back to her senses. When she saw the caller ID on the screen, her hands subconsciously tightened. It was a call from Damon. Chapter 115 This Kind of Thing Should Be Done by Men Why did he call her at this time? Thinking of what happened in Damons office during the day, Adele felt a burst of anger in her heart. She gritted her teeth and pressed the screen to shut down. She did not answer the phone. Feeling dizzy, Adele walked slowly into the bedroom. Seeing the bed that had been cleaned up in advance, her legs went soft and she fell directly on the bed. After drinking, the mostfortable thing was to sleep and ignore everything. This night, it seemed that because of the wine she drank before she slept, Adele slept particrly soundly. When she woke up, it was already past nine in the morning. She yawned and got up. When she saw the sun outside, her mood also improved a bit. She stepped into the bathroom to pour hot water, intending to take a bath. Halfway through the shower, there was a sudden pa sound, and the lights in the bathroom suddenly went out. Adele was stunned, and her back froze in fear. She did not care about her wet body and hair, and casually put on a towel and went out. What was going on? Was there no electricity? Adele quickly tried the switch. Only the light bulb in the bathroom was not lit, but the light outside could be lit. It seemed that the light bulb in the bathroom had been burned. Before she finished bathing, the light was off. It was dark inside and nothing could be seen. Her top priority was to find a light bulb to change into. She remembered that she had specially brought a recement light bulb. But yesterday, it was Emily who cleaned it up. She did not know where it was. After searching for a while and not finding it, Adele took out her phone and called Emily. Dudu - After a few rings, the other side answered the phone. Due to his anxiety, Adele immediately opened his mouth as soon as he heard the call. Emily, where did you put the energy bulbs when you helped me pack my things yesterday? I just took a shower and burned half of the light bulbs. Ill change to another er The other side of the line obviously paused for a few seconds before a low and maic male voice sounded, Wait, dont move. Ill go find you. Adele was stunned and widened her eyes in shock. Why was it a mans voice? It sounded so familiar! She quickly removed the phone from her ear and was shocked when she saw the words Damon on it. Why did she call him? Suddenly, she thought of the phone call that Damon called herst night. She immediately understood that she had opened the recent call record and casually made a call. She thought that the top one was Emilys phone number, but she did not expect to send it to Damon! Adele hurriedly said, You No need toe.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Before she finished speaking, the other side had already hung up. He asked her to wait, wait for him to find her, but did he know where she was? Adele was confused. He couldnt figure it out. In the end, he didnt take what Damon said on the phone to heart. He picked up his phone and dialed Emily again. Emily, are you awake? Im awake. Whats up? Emily yawned. Did you see a third wheel when you helped me pack up yesterday? There was a third wheel burning just now. I think I saw it Go find it in the drawer. If you really cant find it, Ill find youter and help you find it. Theres no need for that. Ill look for it again. Adele smiled and said softly. Alright, keep looking. Ill chat with you. By the way, what do you think of my brother? I felt that he was absent-minded when I returned home yesterday! Listening to Emilys gossiping voice from the other side of the line, Adele was silent for a few seconds before he said softly, I think we should be friends first As soon as she finished speaking, Emilys wail came from the other side, Adele, you have to think about it carefully. After all, this matter is also rted to our future rtionship Adele replied with a smile, Alright, alright, I know! The two of them chatted and chatted for a long time. After a while, the doorbell suddenly rang. Someone actually rang her doorbell. Who could it be at this time? Emily, Ill hang up first. I have something to do here. She said casually, hung up the phone, and walked to the door to open it. The door opened. A tall man stood outside, almost blocking the entire door. He was dressed in a well-ironed suit and had a cold face. If not for Damon, who else could it be? When he saw who it was, Adele subconsciously took a step back in fright. You Why are you here? It turned out that what he said on the phone was not fake. How did you know I lived here? Adele asked, puzzled. Damon raised his eyebrows and stepped forward, forcing Adele to retreat. As long as I want to know, this is not a problem. As Damon spoke, he walked straight in. He stepped around her and walked directly to the bathroom. He tried the switch and after confirming that the light bulb had burned, he turned to look at Adele. Is there a new light bulb? he asked. As he spoke, he unbuttoned his suit with one hand and took off his jacket. Then, he undid the buttons on the cuffs of his shirt and rolled them up. Looking at his series of actions, Adeles breathing quickened. What was he trying to do? As soon as she opened the door, he came in. He seemed to be more familiar with this apartment than she was. There was no embarrassment on his face that showed that he broke into a private house. Could someone like him be so open and aboveboard when doing bad things? Seeing that Adele stood there for a long time without moving, Damon raised his eyebrows slightly and said lightly, If there is no new one, I will buy it now. No No need, I will look for it. Adele said and immediately turned to look. At this time, he had already arrived and was still standing openly at her home. She could not chase him away. Thinking of how Emily had said on the phone that he might be in the drawer, Adele immediately walked to the side of the cab and opened the drawer one by one. Finally, in the third drawer, she found the energy saving light bulb. Damon walked over and checked the model. Turn off the main switch in the room first. Come over and help me hold the chair. Adele paused and replied softly, Oh Damon walked to the door, turned off the main switch, went to the bathroom, took a chair, stood up, and removed the top light cover. Adele walked to the side, held the chair, and looked up. The man held the new light bulb in one hand, and the other hand nimbly twisted the old light bulb. He raised his hand, and the shirt on his upper body was pulled up, revealing a small piece of wheat colored muscle on his abdomen. From Adeles angle, he could see the abdominal muscles revealed under the hem of the shirt. Every muscle represented the gathering of strength, strong, tight, and the lines were smooth and charming It had to be said that Damons figure was really great. This thought quickly shed through her mind, and Adeles face suddenly turned red. She hurriedly looked away and adjusted her rapid breathing. How could she have such a thought, and it was even a fantasy for Damon! When Damon turned the new light bulb on and stepped down, he looked down and saw that the womans fair little face was covered with ayer of blush. His heart was like a monkey, and his eyes were evasive. He picked Yingmei, and a hint of a smile appeared in his eyes. He stepped forward and approached her, softly calling out, Adele. Adele suddenly came back to his senses, and a bit of panic shed through his eyes. Ah? What what happened? Damon seemed to curve the corners of his lips. The expression on his face was still light. He slowly leaned over and lowered his head, softly saying, This kind of thing should be done by a man, understand? Chapter 116 Choose to Cooperate with Me This kind of thing? What kind of thing? Adele blushed and her heart was beating fast. She nodded in response, not daring to look directly into Damons eyes. Damon smiled, took a step back, turned around and walked out of the bathroom, turned on the main switch. Sure enough, the bathroom light lit up with a pa sound. Adele looked up and saw herself in the mirror. Her whole face was red like an apple. She quickly turned on the tap and released cold water to wash her face. As she washed her face, she secretly scolded herself. Adele, ah, Adele, isnt his figure just a little better? After a while, her mood calmed down a little. She then walked out of the bathroom. When she arrived at the small living room, she saw Damon standing next to the sofa, staring at a pile of clothes on the sofa. Those were clothes that she hadnt had the time to tidy up yesterday! They were all thin shirts and shorts that she wore in summer, and underwear! Adele was shocked. She quickly ran forward and picked up her clothes. She hurriedly put them into the storage box next to her. I I havent had the time to clean up Seeing the womans distressed appearance, Damon was much calmer. Her tightly pursed lips moved slightly and she whispered, When do you n to go back to work? Ah? Adele did not expect that the moment he opened his mouth and asked this question, he did not know how to answer. Seeing that she was stunned, Damon continued unhurriedly, Or have you already prepared the penalty of one million? Adele was speechless, I Of course she did not have a million, and she had no choice but to continue working in this ss. Taking a deep breath, she slowly calmed down and said softly, I can return to thepany tomorrow. It seemed that he could only face it. Hearing this, Damon was about to speak, but at this moment, an untimely voice rang out. Gulp gulp It came from Adeles stomach. When she looked up and met the mans gaze, she immediately felt embarrassed. From the time she woke up in the morning until now, she had not eaten a single mouthful of food. It was normal for her to be hungry. She gritted her teeth and braced herself to ask, Um Arent you going to work today? Only when Damon left could she go and prepare breakfast. I dont have anything to do in thepany this morning, so I dont need to go, Damon said indifferently. So from what he said, he didnt intend to leave? Adele racked his brains to think of a reason to ask Damon to leave, but he had no intention of leaving at all. Instead, he walked to the small kitchen and opened the refrigerator. What are you looking for? Adele asked. Damon took out carrots, vegetables, eggs, and noodles from the refrigerator and said lightly, I came in a hurry and didnt eat breakfast. Shouldnt you care about my meal? Food? She didnt know how to cook. If she cooked breakfast, she could only fry an egg, roast bread, and let her cook a meal. Wouldnt that be difficult for her? Seeing Damon personally wash the vegetables, Adele was stunned for a moment, and then finally reacted, You want to cook? What else? You know how to cook? Damon lifted her lips and said lightly. This sentence made Adele a little embarrassed. She really did not know how to cook. When she was at home, it was Ms. Henderson who cooked. When it came to Yusuf family, it was also Mary who cooked. She only knew how to make soup. By the time she reacted, Damon had already prepared most of the ingredients. He opened fire skillfully and prepared the dishes, as if he was the owner of this family. You How do you know where the dishes are? Adele could not help but sigh. When Damon heard this, a trace of fluctuation appeared in his eyes. In the blink of an eye, his expression returned to indifference. He did not say anything and continued to move his hands. Soon, the two bowls of noodles were cooked and filled into the bowls. The color, smell, and taste were all present. Adele tasted it and even the hardness of the noodles was perfectly cooked. When she was with Yusuf family, she had never seen him cook before, but now she realized that he was so good at cooking. Looking at the hot noodles in front of her, the room actually added a bit of smoke, and Adele also felt a burst of warmth in her heart. She looked up at the elegant man who was eating noodles opposite her and could not help but softly say, Damon, thank you for changing the light bulb and this bowl of noodles for me. Damon paused slightly, as if he wanted to say something, but his lips moved and he said in a deep voice, Dont talk while eating. When Adele heard this, he couldnt help but want to roll his eyes, but in the end, he still let out an oh and lowered his head to eat the noodles.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Soon, the noodles were finished, and the two of them sat face to face. The room was quiet and a little awkward. Damon put down his chopsticks and suddenly said, When you go back to thepany tomorrow, you might hear some rumors. Dont mind it too much. Adele was stunned for half a second, then understood the meaning of his words. Since thest time Franks wife came to thepany to make a scene, everyone believed that she had an ambiguous rtionship with Frank. This time, when she went back to work, she would inevitably hear some rumors. Her heart tightened a little, and Adeles mood suddenly became a little depressed. She said faintly, Yes. Seeing the womans eyes dim a little, Damon asked, Have you ever thought about where the photo in Madam Xus hand came from? When this sentence came out, Adeles face suddenly became a little serious. She had indeed thought about it, but things had already happened, and it seemed meaningless to investigate where the photo came from. Seeing that she was silent for a long time, Damon took out his mobile phone, pulled out a video, and handed it to her. Adele reached out to take it, and saw that the mobile phone was ying a surveince video. A woman hid behind a pir and secretly took photos. She took a closer look and saw the womans face clearly. It was Sherry! It turned out that she had secretly taken photos of her supporting Frank! In other words, the photos that Madam Xu had taken were sent by her! Adele clenched her fists and felt a burst of anger in her heart. Normally, Sherry would mock her over and over again, but she did not expect that he would use such despicable means behind her back! She had thought that the mangoincident had taught her enough lessons, but she still refused to give up! Adele gritted her teeth and felt stifled in her heart. She Why is she not willing to let me go! Damon was silent for a moment. He looked at her and asked lightly, How do you want to deal with it? How to deal with it? Even if she chased Sherry out of Yusuf Group, it would be useless for her because her reputation had been damaged. Everyone had already determined that she was the mistress who had destroyed someone elses family. Was there any way for her to regain her innocence? A wave of sourness rose in her heart. Adele took a deep breath and looked up at the man opposite her. Do do I have a choice now? He refused to let her leave thepany, and she had to work for Yusuf Group. She had to bear the scolding and rolling eyes. You have. A dark light shed in Damons eyes, and her tone was firm. You can choose to cooperate with me. Cooperate with you? Adele was confused. This matter is not as simple as you think. My goal is Frank, and right now, only you can help me. Damon nodded slightly and said in a low voice. But why should I help you? Adele smiled bitterly. Why should she help him? Damons eyes were deep and bottomless. He paused and said softly, Because I am the only one who can prove your innocence. Chapter 117 Can’t Bear to Leave Me? Hearing this, Adele fell into deep thought. She really wanted to prove her innocence. Now that Franks wife had caused such a ruckus in thepany, everyone recognized her as a mistress. All sorts of gossip and gossip made her feel ufortable. Moreover, she could not change jobs for a while now. Rather than being scolded by others, it was better to fight for her own name. With both hands clenched together, Adele thought for a while and finally mustered the courage to meet Damons eyes. What should I do? she asked, her eyes locked on Damon. Damons expression was cold, but her tone carried an unquestionable certainty. After thinking for a moment, Adele bit her lips and slowly made up her mind. Alright, I agree to cooperate with you. She said softly. After a pause, she raised her eyes and looked at Damon with clear and determined eyes. But, I have another condition. A faint light shed through Damons eyes. She seemed to be a little surprised. She paused for half a second and asked lightly, What condition? Adele took a deep breath and pretended to be calm. If Im not wrong, the benefits of this matter will be much more than mine. Although she was not clear about the grievances between Damon and Frank, she could see that the two of them were like two tigers in a mountain. Fire and water were ipatible. One day, they would fight to the death. Since Damon proposed to let her help him, it meant that he already had a n and was determined to win. She helped him settle Frank, and he helped her prove her innocence. Although it was helping each other and taking what they needed, inparison, wasnt she losing a lot? Damon raised his eyebrows slightly and pulled the corners of his lips. He was somewhat surprised. He did not expect that Adele would be smarter than he had imagined and even have the guts to bargain with him. After a short pause, he raised his lips and said softly, What conditions? Tell me. I want to resign. Adele took a deep breath and summoned up her courage. It was not easy for her to have a chance to bargain with Damon and negotiate conditions. How could she miss it? Hearing this, Damons face turned a bit colder, and a trace of cold light appeared in his deep eyes. Was she so eager to leave him Seeing that the man did not reply for a long time, Adele was a little anxious, afraid that he would not agree, and asked repeatedly, Can I? It depends on your performance. Damon frowned and said in a cold voice. Hearing him say this, a hint of surprise appeared in Adeles eyes. As long as he agreed, then there was hope for her to leave thepany. Seeing the joy on the womans face, Damons face became even more ugly. He looked at her deeply and said coldly, The first step you have to do now is to go back to thepany to work and ignore those rumors and gossip. Adele bit her lips. Thinking of Frank, she quickly asked, What about Frank? Listen to his orders for the time being. Otherwise, it will arouse his suspicion. If there is anything you cant handle, just tell me. At the thought of thest time when Frank asked her to apany her to drink, Adele felt apprehensive, but for the sake of her innocence and her freedom in the future, she had to persevere this time. She nodded and agreed, Okay. Hum - The phone that Damon had ced on the table suddenly rang. It was Ben. He casually pressed the answer button. A few secondster, he replied, Okay, wait for me downstairs. Ill go down now. After hanging up the phone, he stood up. There are some things to deal with. As he spoke, he walked out. Didnt you say that there was no work in the morning? Adele was a little confused. Damon had just walked to the door when he heard her say this. He suddenly stopped in his tracks and immediately turned around to look at her. What? You dont want me to leave? he asked. Adele was stunned. He only reacted after two seconds. His face turned red and he hurriedly said, No no!. She had just said it casually. What was the meaning of that? Moreover, she had long wanted him to leave. He was the one who refused to leave. Seeing the blush on the womans face, Damon curled his lips and deliberately teased, If you dont want me to leave, then I wont leave.. I didnt mean that! Adele hurriedly denied. As she spoke, she reached out and pushed Damons back, pushing him out of the door. She closed the door. Her heart was still beating wildly. She leaned against the door for a long time before she slowly recovered. She raised her eyes and looked at the two empty bowls on the table. Her heart sank, and she was pulled back to reality. In the end, it was impossible for her and Damon to be together. He had ra, and the warmth he could give her was only for a moment. Just now, he had helped her change light bulbs and cooked noodles for her to eat. These were like fireworks blooming and short-lived. Adeles heart also cooled down, and her mind became much clearer. She took a deep breath, slowly clenched her fists, and made up her mind. This time, as long as she helped Damon settle Frank, she would be free, leave Yusuf Group, and leave Damon. Although it was good news, for some reason, she was not as happy as she had imagined. Looking up at the room that had not been tidied up, Adele sighed, got up, and went to tidy up the room, no longer thinking about it. The next morning, Adele went to thepany early to report. It had been a few days since thest time Madam Xu made a scene in the conference room. The heat of the matter was slowly shelved. However, when Adele went back, it seemed to recall everyones memories. Wherever she went, it would cause a heated discussion. After the early meeting in the department, Adele got up and left the conference room. Every few steps she took, she heard a messy discussion behind her. I didnt expect that Adele came back to work again. I thought she had resigned! Thats right! I didnt expect it either. It seems that some people are thick-skinned and have already risen to a high level!This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. The fine sounds of discussion apanied byughter were not loud, but they had no intention of avoiding others. Adele only felt as if there was a thorn in his back. He did not dare to look back, nor did he dare to stop. He could only bite the bullet and walk forward. Are you all done yet? At the side, Shirley finally couldnt bear to watch any longer and couldnt help but feel injustice for Adele. No matter what, its just something without any basis! Did youe to work just to gossip? With Shirleys roar, the colleagues beside him all shut their mouths and had different expressions. Its fine. Lets go. Adele hurriedly reached out and pulled Shirley. At this time, even if she exined to them, they would not believe it. Adele, are you going to let them bully you like this? Shirley frowned, not understanding why Adele was so weak. No matter what, she was still an old employee who had worked in thepany for two or three years. Now, she was still the supervisor and assistant. How could she let the ordinary employees gossip about her? Adele frowned and pulled Shirley forward without saying anything. She only let go after they left the crowd. Adele, the more you do this, the more they bully you. Shirley said bitterly. Shirley, dont worry. I will find a way to prove my innocence, but now is not the time. Adele bit her lips and said softly. Is there anything I can help you with? Shirley asked. If you really want to help me, dont eat with me at noon. Adele smiled at her. Why? Shirley was stunned and could not help but ask, Why? Could he help her if he did not eat with her? Chapter 118 Not Wearing a Ring Adele knew in her heart that wherever she went now, everyones discussion would follow. She also did not want to implicate Shirley and cause her to be isted by her colleagues. She reached out and patted her shoulder, I have my reasons. We will eat together after this matter is over. Hearing her say this, Shirley knew that it was inconvenient to ask more, so he could only nod hesitantly and agree. When it was time to get off work at noon, the employees and colleagues of various departments went to eat. The staff canteen andpany were the most crowded time. Adele deliberately avoided the meal time, thinking that he would wait for fewer people to go out. After a while, hearing that the noise outside was a little softer, Adele got up and left the office. Walking to the door of thepany, she nned to go to a nearby store to pack a takeout and go back to the office to eat. It was convenient and fast, and she could avoid meeting her colleagues. She went down the stairs and walked with her head down. She saw a pair of shiny leather shoes. Before she could react, azy male voice came from the top of her head, Ill wait for you at the door for half a day. If you donte down, Im going to go up. Adele was stunned. When she looked up, she saw Kevin, who was smiling at her. You Why are you here? The smile on Kevins lips deepened. He took a step forward and approached her. Why cant Ie? You Adele faltered, unable to speak. She was just too surprised. After all, she had not seen him for a while. Looking at the expression on Adeles face, Kevin smiled even more. Are you thinking about me day and night? Are you surprised to see me now? No. Adele nced at him and stepped around him to walk away. Hey, where are you going? Im here especially to find you! Kevin hurriedly chased after her. Whats the matter? Adele was not in the mood to joke with him at this time.This is from N?velDrama.Org. I went on a trip recently and came to find you as soon as I came back. Is Ms. Wes not willing to give me the face to have a meal? Kevin asked. I dont have time, Adele refused coldly. She and Kevin were not from the same world at all, and there was no need to waste time with him. Kevin walked in front of her, turned around and smiled at her as he retreated, Arent you going to eat now? Adele was momentarily speechless, I Since you want to eat, I want to eat too. Why dont we eat together? said Kevin, frowning. You can eat, but let me go first, said Adele. Although she had not known Kevin for a long time, she had already figured out his temperament. As long as it was something he had set his mind on, he would not easily change his mind. Instead of arguing with him and wasting time, she might as well agree to it and end the meal quickly. Seeing that she had agreed, Kevin did not say anything else and brought her to a nearby restaurant. After taking a seat, the waiter brought over tea and menu. Kevin directly gestured for Adele to order. Adele casually flipped through the menu, ordered two dishes, and handed the menu to Kevin. For some reason, Kevins expression suddenly darkened. The unruly look on his face disappeared without a trace, and his pair of phoenix eyes lingered in Adeles hands. Adele did not notice. After handing over the menu, he picked up the cup and took a sip of water. Kevin randomly ordered a few dishes and sent the waiter away. He immediately looked at Adele and wanted to say something, but he stopped. Whats wrong? Adele looked at Kevins expression and could not help but be a little surprised. Normally, Kevin would look carefree and unruly, but now that he was staring at her with a heavy gaze, she suddenly felt a chill in her heart. Why are you looking at me like that? Adele took a deep breath. You divorced Damon? Kevin frowned. How did you know? Adeles hand that was holding the cup trembled. You dont have a ring on your hand. Kevin nced at the womans fair hand. When he pestered her in the past, Adele would always reveal the ring and say that she already had a husband. But today, not only did she not say that, even the ring on her hand had disappeared without a trace. Adele lowered her head and nced at her empty left hand. Her heart sank, and the corners of her lips curled into a bitter smile. Last time, Damon had asked her to keep the ring so that it would be convenient for her to deal with her grandmother. She kept it, but she would not wear it on normal days. After all, every time she saw the ring on her hand, she would think of her hasty andughable marriage. Are you really divorced? asked Kevin, who was sitting across from her. Yes, said Adele, looking down at her. She had nothing to hide now. Hearing this, Kevin clenched his fists and smashed them onto the table. Bang! A loud noise caused everyone around to look over at them. This Damon! I must get even with him! he said angrily, ignoring the gazes around him. Adele looked at him in surprise. Why was Kevin angrier than her? Why are you so angry? I am angry that he is blind! Kevin gritted his teeth and said. Looking at how he was defending himself, Adele inexplicably wanted tough. Coincidentally, the waiter came to serve the dishes. Kevin frowned and handed a pair of chopsticks to Adele. He said in a deep voice, Eat, hurry up and eat. After eating, we will go to Damon to settle ounts! Ah? Actually I was the one who proposed the divorce. Adele was confused and asked softly after hesitating. Did he bully you? Kevin asked with a frown. For a moment, Adele did not know how to respond. Not really If not, why would we divorce? Adele, do you think Im a fool? Kevins face was so cold that it could drip water. Adele was speechless for a moment and could not say anything. Didnt he say that he wanted them to divorcest time? Why did his attitude change so quickly today? Seeing Kevins angry look, Adele was angry andughed. She slowly put down her chopsticks and asked, Didnt you say you wanted to chase mest time? Shouldnt you be happy that I divorced Damon? Hearing this, Kevin snorted, raised his hand to button the table, and said in a low voice, Eat. He did have a good impression of Adele. At first, he thought that she was different from other women, and inexplicably wanted to be close to her. During this period of time, he was on a business trip and thought of her from time to time, but it was not the kind of love between men and women, but out of another kind of emotion. He could not say it, and he could not say it clearly. Adele smiled and did not continue to ask. He picked up the chopsticks and began to eat. After dinner, outside the restaurant, Adele looked at Kevin and inexplicably felt that he was pleasing to the eye. Kevin, I have to go back to work. You should go too. Ill go with you. Kevin walked to her side and said in a serious tone. Adele was stunned. Did he really want to go to thepany with her? She took a deep breath and said in a serious tone, Kevin, I know that you regard me as a friend. I am very grateful for your concern, but the divorce is my private matter Who said that I have nothing else to do with Damon? Lets go together. Kevin raised his eyebrows. As he spoke, he walked forward. Looking at the mans determined back, Adele sighed and shook his head helplessly. Now, she only hoped that Damon was not at thepany at this time. Otherwise, she could not guarantee that something would happen. Chapter 119 He Is Pursuing You? Seeing that Kevin was about to leave, Adele hurriedly followed him and asked, Are you really going to look for Damon? What else? Kevin raised his eyebrows. Seeing that he was determined, Adele could not say anything more and could only follow him in the direction of thepany. Seeing that they were about to reach the door of thepany, Adele was a little worried and asked, Is there really something else you came to find Damon? Dont worry, I still know what to say and what not to say. Kevin nodded slightly. Hearing him say this, Adeles heart was relieved. When they arrived at thepany and waited for the elevator, Kevin looked at Adele beside him and said, I will send you back to the department first. No need. Adele subconsciously refused. If her colleagues in the department saw her together with Kevin, they might say something. Why not? Do you think Im embarrassing? Kevin asked, looking down. No, I just need to go back myself. While the two of them were arguing, they suddenly heard footstepsing from the side. A colleague beside them said in a low voice, Look, Mr. Yusuf is here!. Hearing the word Mr. Yusuf, Adele subconsciously turned his head. Sure enough, he saw a group of people led by Damon walking over. Damon stood in the middle and was slightly turning his head to instruct Ben beside him. He had sharp eyebrows and bright eyes, and an imposing manner. Kevin also saw him, and a trace of coldness shed in his eyes. He snorted coldly and said, You look like a dog.. Before he could finish speaking, Damon had already turned his head. Damons gaze swept past Kevin. He was a little surprised, and then his gaze shifted. When his gaze swept over Adele who was beside him, his expression immediately sank. Why were they together? Ignoring the reports from his subordinates, Damon took a step forward and walked straight towards them. Half a meter away, he stopped and looked at Kevin. Mr. Harry, how have you been? he asked coldly. Mr. Yusuf, are you free? Arent you going to invite me to your office to have a cup of coffee? Kevin asked, raising his chin. If Mr. Harry wants to, it will be convenient for me at any time, Damon said with a cold expression.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Alright, lets have a cup, Kevin said with a smile. Since Ms. Wes is so familiar with Mr. Harry, lets go together. Damons gaze paused on Adele. As he spoke, he walked towards the exclusive elevator inside. Adele was suddenly pointed out and immediately panicked. What did Damon mean by calling her along? In this situation, she did not dare to ask too much. Her life was more important, so she could only follow Kevin to the exclusive elevator. Her subordinates who were originally following behind Damon did not follow them. Apart from Damon and Kevin, she was the only one left in the elevator. The elevator door closed. In the enclosed space, no one spoke, but the atmosphere was a little awkward. It was unknown whether it was intentional or not. Just as the elevator was silent, Kevin suddenly turned to look at Adele and asked with a chuckle, Ill pick you up tonight? Adele was stunned. She never thought that Kevin would be so bold as to ask her this in front of Damon. Now that she could not answer, it was impossible for her to not answer. She was in a dilemma. Adele clenched the corner of her clothes and forced out a fake smile. No need As she spoke, she did not forget to give Kevin a meaningful look. Seeing this, Kevin smiled. As if he did not understand what she meant, he raised his hand and rubbed her hair lovingly. Why is your smile so ugly? Adele hurriedly avoided it as if he was avoiding suspicion, the smile on his face like he was crying. Sure enough, on the other side, Damon turned his head. A pair of deep, bottomless eyes were suffused with a cold light, causing her to feel a chill down her spine. Now, she even had the heart to kill Kevin! Finally, with a sound, the elevator arrived. Seeing that Damon was the first to step out of the elevator, Adele took a deep breath in relief and hurriedly followed him down. Aftering out of the elevator, he did not walk far before he arrived at the presidents office. Kevin followed Damon into the office. He nced at the decoration of the office and a smile appeared on his lips. Remember thest time I came to Yusuf Group, I could not even enter Mr. Yusufs office. This time, I finally came. Naturally, Damon could hear the hidden meaning behind Kevins words. He walked over and sat down opposite Kevin. He looked at Adele and instructed, Prepare two cups of coffee and bring them over. Adele stood where she was and hesitated for a second. Then, she responded and turned to leave the room. Although serving tea and pouring water were all the work of the presidents secretary, she could not refuse Damons instructions at this time. When Adele walked out of the office, Damon turned her head and looked at Kevin coldly. I wonder what Mr. Yusuf wants to talk to me about today? Is it that piece ofnd in the Western District or Adele? Kevin asked softly. Damons body suddenly tensed up, and a thinyer of anger ignited in his deep dark eyes. Two secondster, he spoke in a low but cold voice, Whether it is that piece ofnd or Adele, they are both mine. Hearing this, Kevins face also sank a bit, and he snorted coldly, What if I say that I intend to pursue her? Do you think you have a chance? Damon asked with a cold look in his eyes. Why not? Havent you already divorced? Kevin said with a smile that did not reach his eyes. When he heard the word divorce, Damons face instantly darkened. Even if you divorce, do you think you have a chance? he asked in a tense voice. He would not give anyone a chance. At this moment, the door was pushed open. Adele walked in with a cup of coffee. She looked at the two people sitting opposite each other on the sofa and inexplicably felt a chill. The two men looked at each other, waves surging in the dark. They did not need words to make people feel the sense of standing between them. The coffee is ready. Adele walked forward and ced the tray on the table. Why dont we talk about the plot ofnd in the Western District? Damon asked. Mr. Yusuf should know a lot about that plot ofnd in private, Kevin said as she picked up her coffee and took a sip. Im afraid even Feng Xing wont be able to take such a big project, Damon said slowly. Adele heard the two of them talking about the real estate business in the Western District. She was hesitating whether to leave the office or not, but Damon did not say anything. She did not dare to leave without permission. After standing at the side for nearly twenty minutes, she yawned a few times. Finally, the two of them were almost done talking. Before Kevin left, she did not forget to wink at Adele and said with a smile, Wait for my call. Adele was stunned. She watched him walk out of the office. When she came back to her senses, she found that Damon was staring at her. Mr. Yusuf If there is nothing else, I will go first. Damon stared at her, refusing to speak for a long time. Finally, he asked in a low voice, Kevin is pursuing you? Chapter 120 Pure Possessiveness Adele was stunned and quickly reacted. It seemed that when she was not in the office just now, the two of them should have said something. Looking at the mans cold, deep eyes, Adele suddenly wanted to know how he would react. If there was really another man pursuing her, would Damon care? With some anticipation in his heart, Adele hesitated for a moment, then moved his lips and said, I think so. When Damon heard this, his eyebrows tightened a little, and his face was a little ugly. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Ben pushed the door open and saw the two people in the room confronting each other. He was a little surprised. Mr. Yusuf, everyone is here. Im waiting for you to go to the meeting. Damon nced at him and responded softly. Then he got up and walked towards the door. Adele stood where he was and watched the man walk past him without stopping. Just as he was about to walk out of the door, he suddenly stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at her. No matter if it is or not, you are not allowed to agree. His calm voice had a deterrent force that could not be refuted, making it impossible for people to refuse. After saying this, he turned around and left inrge strides. Adele took a deep breath. The hands hanging by her side clenched and loosened. In the end, she still couldnt understand what he meant. Did he not let her agree to other mens pursuit because he cared about her? Or was it because of pure possessiveness? After thinking about it, she felt that the answer was more inclined to thetter. After all, she had followed him for so long and had seen how nervous he was more than once. She knew very well that in Damons heart, she could notpare to ra at all. Adeleughed at himself and walked out of the office. He threw all the messy thoughts that troubled him to the back of his mind and replied Administrative Department. Adele, where did you go? Grace asked anxiously as she walked into the public office. I went to the presidents office. Whats the matter? Adele asked softly. Mr. Williams called just now and asked you to go over. You werent there, so he came to look for you. Grace raised his eyebrows and said in a tone that was unclear. Next to her was the public office. Everyone was quietly working. When Grace said this, everyone in the office could hear it. For a moment, Adele felt that everyones eyes were focused on her. Originally, she and Mr. Williams had already been unclear about it. Now, Frank waspletely not avoiding suspicion and directly ran to Administrative Department to find her. Wasnt this deliberately leaving behind a pretext for others? Alright, I understand. Adele frowned and said in a low voice. After that, she walked straight to her office. When she reached the office door, she pushed it open and saw Frank sitting on her office chair, casually flipping through some documents. Seeing her walk in, Frank put down the documents and stared at her with a sharp gaze. He smiled faintly and said, It seems that Ms. Wes is quite idle at work. He can even wander around during work time. Is there something more important than work? Adele heard the sarcasm in his words and forced out a smile. Im sorry, Mr. Williams. I made you wait for a long time. May I ask why you are looking for me today? Before, when Corine arranged the task, she specifically said that she only needed to be Franks temporary assistant for a week. Now it was already the second week. Logically speaking, Frank had no right to dispatch her again. Yes. Frank smiled faintly, and his pair of turbid eyes locked straight on her. There is a dinner party tonight. Come with me. Thinking of the previous experience, Adele subconsciously resisted. Mr. Williams, the temporary assistant willst for a week. Your official assistant should be on duty, right? When Frank heard this, he raised his hand and knocked on the table board. Hes on leave today. Come with me. As he spoke, he stood up and said in a low voice, Wait for me in the hall after work. He did not give her any room to refuse. Adele frowned. When she thought of what Damon had instructed her to do, she finally calmed down. At this time, she had no other choice but to endure. After Frank left, Adele held her phone and hesitated to tell Damon. Just now, she came back from his office and happened to be going to a meeting. Even if she went to find him at this time, she was afraid that he would not have time. Adele sighed. She took out a U. S. knife from the pen holder on the table and put it in her pocket. Then she ordered a liver and hangover film online. After preparing all this, she was relieved. It was just a dinner party, and no matter how ruthless Frank was, he would not eat her. Thinking of this, Adele felt much more at ease. The afternoon work hours passed by in a sh. In the blink of an eye, it was time to get off work. Adele ate two of the hangover tablets he had received and specially changed into a set of conservative long-sleeved trousers. Only then did he leave the office. When he arrived at the hall, Adele waited for more than twenty minutes before Frank appeared. He nced at Adele and said in a deep voice, Lets go. Adele nodded and followed him into the car.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Soon, the car arrived at the destination, Hibiscus Garden, which was also the hotel that was called in River City City. When they arrived at the entrance of the hotel, the waiter saw Frank and bowed to him. Chief Xu, pleasee in. He respectfully said. It seemed that he was also a regr here. Under the guidance of the waiter, they arrived at the pre-booked private room. Adele could not help but heave a sigh of relief when she saw that the few bosses had assistants or secretaries beside them. This dinner party was not like thest time. Adele stood at the side from beginning to end and listened to Franks orders. Apart from that, she did not touch a single drop of wine. Seeing that the three rounds of wine had passed and the dinner hade to an end, Adele heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. Fortunately, it was not likest time. Otherwise, she really did not know how to deal with it. At the end of the dinner, a few managers and bosses left first. There were three or four men left. They seemed to be very familiar with Frank. They chatted andughed in the corridor until the door opened. Coming out of the hotel, Adele followed Frank to a car by the roadside. She opened the door for Frank and reminded him softly, Mr. Williams, be careful. Seeing him get in the car, Adele breathed a sigh of relief and said softly, Mr. Williams, its gettingte. If there is nothing else Before she could finish, Frank waved his hand and interrupted her. Who said there was nothing else? His eyes shone with a cold light in the dark carriage, like the eyes of some kind of animal. Adele felt a chill behind his back. He forced a smile and asked, Is there anything else, Mr. Williams? Get in the car, said Frank in a deep voice. Adele was a little scared. She looked at the time. It was past eight. She took a deep breath and got in the car. The car door closed. She heard someone beside her say to the driver, Flowing Light Club. Hearing these words, Adele turned her head in shock. She looked at Frank and asked, Is Mr. Williams going to drink? There seemed to be a hint of disdain in his eyes. He smiled faintly and said, Little Ruan, do you think that the worlds business is so easy to do? Eating and eating in the office and talking about it? Do you know how many things have been settled at the table? When Adele heard this, he sat to the side and clenched his hands together, ayer of sweat appearing on his palms. Chapter 121 Play with Everyone Although she had never been to a Flowing Light Club before, she knew exactly what kind of ce it was. The sound was like a dog, and the lights were red and the wine was green. Frank, who was at the side, seemed to have seen Adeles anxiety and nervousness. He chuckled and said in a low voice, Little Ruan, its not that I want to tell you, but you have seen too little. You are young, but youck experience. It sounded like an elders advice to the younger generation, but Adele was afraid in her heart. She took a deep breath and touched the slender beautiful knife in her pocket. Only then did she feel relieved. She was silent all the way. When she arrived at the destination, she saw a few cars in front and behind her. Only then did she realize that it was the few people who had been eating together at Hibiscus Garden just now. It seemed that they had made an appointment with Frank. Adele looked around and saw that besides her, there was also a secretary of Mr. Gostick. Only then did she feel a little more at ease and follow them into the clubhouse. When they arrived at the private room, the waiter first brought a few bottles of wine. A boss with the surname Cheng joked, Today is Mr. Williams east. We have to open up our stomachs and only drink good wine! When the other two men heard this, they looked at each other and smiled. They all agreed, Thats right, its rare toe out and have a good time. Brother Xu should not be too stingy, right? Frank raised his hand and said with a strong and firm voice, Of course. You guys order it yourselves and directly transfer it to my ount!. As soon as the wine was opened, they drank a round first, and the atmosphere was also warm. Adele and another secretary of Mr. Gostick sat together. Both of them sat in the corner and did not speak. Seeing this, Mr. Harry Seniorughed, This Mr. Williams and Mr. Gosticks assistant are both great beauties, but they dont seem to like talking much. Since we are already in this situation, why dont we have a drink together?. When he raised his head, the other bosses also echoed. When Mr. Gostick heard this, he winked at his secretary, Xiao Yao, didnt you hear what the bosses said? Why arent you toasting everyone? The woman called Xiao Yao stood up, picked up a ss of wine, and poured a ss of wine. She stood up to greet the bosses, and also said a few beautiful words to liventhings up, and then drank the ss of wine in one gulp. Seeing her drink a ss of wine in one go, several men pped their hands as if they were jeering. After Xiao Yao finished drinking, everyones eyes fell on Adele. Sensing Franks gloomy gaze, Adele knew in her heart that she could not avoid it at this time. Moreover, the other secretaries of the boss belt had already drunk. If she did not drink, it was obvious that Frank would not be able to stand it. Therefore, she had no choice but to drink this ss of wine. Adele poured a ss of wine and imitated Xiao Yao to say a few words of blessings to the several bosses. Then, she raised her head and finished it. Hearing their cheers, Adele secretly heaved a sigh of relief. She thought that this was going to end, but who knew that everything had just begun. The few men drank a round of wine, joked with each other and yed games. Seeing that the wine bottle was down, they called the waiter over. After ordering a few more bottles of wine, before the waiter left, he was stopped by Mr. Harry Senior, Wait a minute, call a few beauties over. When he said this, the people next to him also joined in. Mr. Harry Senior smiled until his eyes narrowed into two slits, his expression wretched, Isnt this drinking too boring? With beauties apanying you, its much more interesting! Dont we have two great beauties here? Do we still need to shout? Immediately, the men turned to look at Adele and Xiao Yao, their eyes sizing up the two of them without any hesitation. Being stared at like this, Adele felt disgusted from the bottom of his heart. It was as if their eyes were filled with knives, and they were looking at each other through the cloth. Adele clenched his fists and wanted to rush out of the room. Lets call the two beauties over. When the timees, lets y together! Mr. Harry Senior suggested. After he finished speaking, a burst of vulgarughter sounded from the side. Adele looked up and saw Frank sitting in the middle of the crowd,ughing with them. His eyes shed with a mischievous light and a disgusting face. After a while, the door of the private room was knocked open. The door was pushed open and a row of scantily-dressed women walked in. Mr. Harry Senior looked at them and stretched out his hand to order two. Its just the two of you. Come on. The two women who were selected walked over with a triumphant smile and directly squeezed into the crowd of men to sit down. The boss manager, who originally looked morous on the surface, nced at their chests when he saw the women, drinking wine and talking obscene words.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Adele shrank in the corner and looked at this scene. He was so angry that his nails dug into the sofa. She also did not expect that the so-called social event that Frank mentioned was actually like this? Xiao Yao,e here and drink with Mr. Williams! Mr. Gostick suddenly said. Adele was stunned and quickly turned to look at Xiao Yao beside him. Xiao Yao looked at her and smiled bitterly at her. He stood up and slowly walked over. He sat down beside Frank and raised his ss to drink with him. At that moment, Adeles head buzzed. She was a properpany employee, but now, why did she feel that she was no different from the two women who had been chosen in the eyes of these men? Adele sat at the side,pletely ipatible with the scene of sex on the other side. Mr. Harry Senior turned his head and saw her. He narrowed his eyes slightly, picked up a ss of wine, and walked towards her. He smiled, revealing his yellow teeth, Ms. Wes, why are you so serious? Isnt it good to y together? Mr. Harry Senior, I dont really know how to drink. Adele shuddered and his body tensed up. It doesnt matter if you dont know how to drink! You can still y! I think you just cant let go. As he spoke, he turned to look at a woman in a red tight dress. Come, teach this sister how to get along with everyone. When the woman in the red dress heard this, she stood up and walked over with a smile. Adele clenched his fists tightly, as if he had been pped by someone. His cheeks were burning. Sister, y with everyone! The woman in the red dress reached out to pull Adeles hand. Dont touch me! Adele flung her hand away and pulled away from her. What did they take her for! She gritted her teeth and looked up at Frank. Mr. Williams, its gettingte. I have something to do. Ill be leaving first. Saying this, she quickly walked towards the door. What are you going to do? The fun has just begun! Mr. Harry Senior stepped forward and blocked the door. Smelling the strong smell of alcohol on his body, Adeles stomach churned and she wanted to vomit. She took a few steps back and looked at Frank in panic. Mr. Williams Frank was calm andposed. She smiled and showed a fierce face. Little Ruan, why? Its rare for everyone to get together and have fun. Adeles heart sank. She knew that Frank would definitely not let her go at this time. Now that she was in the tigers den, she did not know what they would do to her. As she retreated, her arm suddenly tightened and was grabbed by the woman in the red dress. Sister, dont be anxious! We wont eat you! When she said this, the men in the room allughed. Adele shook off her hand and felt a burst of anger from the bottom of his heart. He stared at them warily. The wretched looking Mr. Harry Senior approached her and shook the ss in his hand. If you drink this ss of wine, I can consider letting you go. Looking at the group of people in the room who were watching the show, Adele felt cold. She knew very well that even if she drank this ss of wine, they would not let her go! Adele gritted her teeth and reached for her pocket, but who knew that it was empty. The beautiful knife she had prepared in advance was gone! At this moment, Frank Mings lightughter came from not far away. Little Ruan, are you looking for this? Chapter 122 Jianghu Save Adele looked in the direction of the voice. When he saw the slender and long beautiful work knife in his hand, his body suddenly froze. When did this knife go to him! When Mr. Gostick saw it, he couldnt help butugh, I didnt expect Mr. Williams assistant to have such a fierce character! Someone smiled and said, Loyal and honest woman! Suddenly, everyone burst intoughter. Anger rose in Adeles chest. She felt like she was about to explode. At this time, she was alone and helpless. There was nothing she could do. Sister, you are too nervous. I will help you lower the temperature! The woman in the red dress suddenly stepped forward. Her hand holding the wine cup shook and the liquid in the cup sshed directly on Adeles chest. Her neck and chest suddenly felt cold, and Adele was covered in ayer of goosebumps. Before she could react, the men in the room began tough. She looked down and saw that the red wine had already wet the clothes on her chest. The white cloth was faintly discernible, almost transparent. Dont go too far! Adele hurriedly raised his hand to block his chest, so angry that his body couldnt help but tremble. Everything that she had experienced here was far more terrifying than she had imagined! Xiaoruan, apany us to drink a few cups of wine. Be tactful and no one will touch you. Why do you have to ask for trouble? Mr. Harry Senior asked. Yes! Come and drink a few cups! Adele took a few steps back, and when she saw Mr. Harry Senior approaching her, her face paled. Seeing that she was about to be forced into a corner, Adele suddenly saw a small bathroom in the inner side of the room. She did not think about it and directly entered. She quickly locked the door and leaned against the door, her heart beating like thunder. Bang! Bang! Look at how scared she is. She even hid! It was noisy outside the door, apanied by theughter of the man and woman. At that moment, Adele felt that he was about to explode. Dont worry about her! Well drink our wine. Well call the manager overter. Just open the door with the key! Hearing the sound outside the door, Adele was scared all over. He immediately took out his phone and made a call. At this time, she could only find Damon to save her! He had said that if anything happened to her, she could call him! The phone was connected, but no one picked up after several rings. Adeles heart was hanging in her throat. She thought to herself, Quick, pick it up. But until the end, no one picked up! Adeles hands trembled and she dialed again, but no one picked up in the end. After three consecutive calls, the hope in Adeles heart disappeared without a trace! She thought that he was reliable and that he would pick up the call immediately, but the truth was not so. Being blocked in this small bathroom, Adele waspletely filled with fear. She listened to the waves ofughtering from outside and felt goosebumps all over her body. Because she knew very well that once the manager came with the key, she really had no ce to hide. Adele couldnt help but tremble. Looking at the three missed calls on the screen, her heart became a bit colder. She looked down and saw Emilys number. She didnt have time to think too much and directly dialed it. At this time, she really had no one to ask for help. The phone rang twice, and someone picked up. The moment Emilys voice came, Adele almost cried. Adele, where are you? Adeles voice trembled imperceptibly. Emily save me The person on the other end obviously paused for a moment before reacting. Adele, where are you? Whats going on? I was dragged out by thepanys vice president to socialize. They they asked me to drink with them. I had no choice but to hide in the bathroom and not dare to go out Adele lowered his voice. Before she could finish her sentence, Emily had already understood what was going on. She couldnt help but curse, Damn it! A bunch of animals! Adele, dont be afraid. Where are you? Ill go find you right now! Flowing Light Club, room 606. Adele had just given her the address when she suddenly thought of something. She hurriedly said, Emily, donte by yourself. They have a lot of people If Emily rushed over to save her at this time, she would not only be alone, but also suffer a loss if she was a girl. Hearing this, Emily frowned and quickly said, I understand. Dont worry!. With that, she directly hung up the phone. At this time, her older brother, Owen, had something to do and was not in River City. She had just returned to the country and her previous friends had not had time to go out to meet up. It seemed that this time, she could only look for him! Emily touched his pocket, took out a business card, and called directly. Hello, Ben, the first request is that Jianghu needs help! Go to the Flowing Light Club immediately! .. Adele hid in the small bathroom, feeling a chill. The red wine in her chest had almost been warmed up and dried by her. She held the door handle and listened to the noise outside nervously. It had been nearly twenty minutes since she called Emily. The people outside drank round after round of wine, and the sound was sometimes loud and sometimes small. Suddenly, the sound of footsteps could be heard at the door, followed by the sound of someone banging on the door! Open the door! I want to go to the toilet! Adeles body trembled, and he recognized that it was Mr. Harry Seniors voice. There wasughter outside, and someone shouted, Mr. Harry Senior, look at you, you scared the little girl. Now you cant even go to the toilet, you really deserve it! Thats right! Hahaha, do you want the manager to send the key over? Mr. Harry Senior, who was teased, snorted. He seemed to be a little anxious. He said in a low voice, Hurry up and find the manager! I cant hold it in anymore! Adele, who was inside the door, clenched the door handle. His heart was beating fast. He was afraid that the manager woulde in a few minutes. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Hurry up and open the door! It will open sooner orter anyway! You wont be able to escape! Mr. Harry Senior said impatiently. Adele gritted his teeth. His heart was in a mess, but he didnt open his mouth to answer. Outside the door, Mr. Harry Senior waited for a long time before kicking the door anxiously. After a while, a voice suddenly came, The manager is here! Then there was a burst of messy footsteps and the sound of keys ttering. Adele took a deep breath, and the hand holding the door handle slowly tightened. Im here. Sorry, Ill open the door now! As the manager spoke, he found the key and opened the door. Adele gritted his teeth and held the door handle inside, refusing to let go.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Outside, Mr. Harry Senior pulled the door. Seeing that it could not be opened, he could not help but curse, Son of a bitch, you refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit! As he spoke, he exerted force and pulled the door handle with all his might. In the end, Adele could not resist the strength of a man, and the door was suddenly pulled open. Looking at Mr. Harry Senior and the manager standing at the door, Adele felt cold all over. She took half a step back and shook her body. Let me go! Otherwise I will call the police! Call the police? You call the police! Mr. Harry Senior approached her wildly and pulled out her arm. It was unknown when the two women who apanied the wine had arrived at the side. They surrounded Adele from the left and right, reached out to push Adele, and asked in response, Go! Call the police! Adele gritted her teeth, but before she could stand firmly, she was pushed again. She fell into the sofa, and at this moment, the door mmed. A sharp angry shout sounded, All of you, stop! Chapter 123 When She Needed Him the Most Hearing this, Adele looked up and saw Emily rushing in. Adele, are you alright? Emily reached out and pulled her up, looking left and right with a worried face. Adele secretly breathed a sigh of relief and quickly shook his head, Im fine, Emily, Im fine. If she had been a stepter, she was afraid that something would have happened to her. After confirming that Adele was fine, Emily turned around and shouted coldly at the crowd, What are you guys trying to do? A group of people bullying a woman, can you do it!. When the managers in the room saw this, they were all stunned. Mr. Harry Senior was the first to react. He narrowed his eyes and smiled, Little Ms. Wes, are you serious? Isnt it just drinking wine? You even called people over. Where are you putting your leader, Mr. Williams, like this?. When he said this, he immediately directed the fire to Adele. Adele looked up at Frank, who had an ugly expression on his face. He clenched his fists and took a deep breath. I dont know what kind of ce Mr. Williams has ced me in? Is it right to ask his female employees to apany the customer to drink? When she said this, Franks expression became a bit uglier. His pair of eagle eyes shed with a cold light, as if he wanted to see through her. You can eat whatever you want, but you cant speak nonsense. I have never forced you to drink with me! he said coldly. Adele was furious when he heard this. Frank actually said that he didnt force her to drink with him, did he really have to put the knife on her neck to force her? Adele, dont talk nonsense with them! Lets go! Emily pulled Adeles hand and said. Adele took a deep breath and nodded. Before he could take a step, Mr. Harry Senior, who was beside him, suddenly spoke. I want to see who dares to leave today! He grabbed a bottle of wine and smashed it on the corner of the table. The broken pieces of the bottle shattered on the ground with a silver dangerous light. Mr. Harry Senior had obviously drunk too much. His face was red and the veins on his forehead were bulging. The atmosphere in the room suddenly became tense. Adele looked at the indifferent gazes of the room and unconsciously clenched his fists. Bang! Bang! Bang! Suddenly, there were a few knocks on the door. Everyone looked over and saw Ben standing at the door. The voice just now was the sound of him raising his hand to knock on the door. Adele was stunned and subconsciously looked behind him, but he did not see the figure in anticipation. Mr. Williams, I am here to pick up Ms. Wes. Ben walked in and slowly bowed slightly to Frank, but his tone was firm. Before Frank could speak, Mr. Harry Senior, who was the closest to the door, suddenly roared, Get out! What a disappointment!. Franks face darkened. He suddenly raised his hand, indicating that he should stop talking. Mr. Harry Senior. Then, he looked at Ben, raised his eyebrows, and asked coldly, Is it Damons idea?. Ben nodded slightly, Yes, it was Mr. Yusuf who ordered it.. When the people in the private room heard the name Damon, their expressions changed a little, especially Mr. Harry Senior. He looked at Ben in shock, unable to speak. In contrast, Frank was much calmer. He turned to look at Adele deeply, and his dark purple lips lifted. Alright, lets go. He said in a deep voice. Ben nodded and looked at Adele and Emily. Adele took a deep breath and pulled Emily out of the room. When she went outside, she looked around unconsciously, but she did not see that familiar figure. Adele, lets go! As soon as they left the private room, Emily pulled her and quickened his pace. Adele had no time to ask and could only follow her in the direction of the elevator. Coming out of the Flowing Light Club and getting into Emilys car, Ben followed them to the back of the car. Adele was stunned. He looked at Ben and then looked at Emily. What is going on? Ben was Damons man. Without his instructions, he would not appear here. But why did Ben get into their car aftering down with them? Emily started the car and heaved a sigh of relief. Adele, I was scared to death just now. Fortunately, I called Ben over! Otherwise, I really dont know what to do! You Why did Emily call Ben over? Emily saw that she was confused and quickly exined, I just received a call from you. I couldnt find anyone to help. My brother is on a business trip. I had no choice but to call Ben. You dont mind, do you? She didnt mind. She was just curious how Emily could order Ben around. I just want to know the two of you Adele smiled. Emily seemed to have guessed what Adele wanted to ask. She tightened her grip on the steering wheel. Sigh, Ill exin it to youter! Hearing this, Adele did not think too much about it. She took a deep breath and slowly calmed down. Suddenly, she thought of something. She looked up and looked at Ben who was sitting in the back seat through the rearview mirror. She asked softly, Damon Where did he go? Why didnt he answer the phone? At the time when the situation was at its worst, the first person she thought of was Damon, but she called him several times but no one answered. A trace of hesitation shed across Bens face. He opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but then stopped. Seeing his expression, Adele couldnt help but feel a little nervous. No, Mr. Yusuf is in the hospital, Ben said softly. Hearing this, Adele instantly understood. It seemed that at this moment, Damon was apanying ra in the hospital. No wonder he refused to answer her call. Seeing Adeles obviously disappointed expression, Emily could not help but ask, Hospital? What is he going to the hospital for? Ben originally did not want to say it, but at this critical juncture, he had to say, Tomorrow morning, Miss Moore has an operation, and Mr. Yusuf stays in the hospital to apany her. As soon as he said this, the atmosphere in the car became colder. Emily noticed that something was wrong and quietly nced at Adeles expression next to her. Then, she looked up at the rearview mirror and red at Ben.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. She looked at Adele and changed the topic. Adele, how about I send you home first? she asked. Adele felt as if something was pressing down on her heart, and she could not breathe. In addition to the nightmarish experience in the room just now, her head was dizzy and heavy. Emily, please send me back to the apartment. Im a little ufortable. She raised her hand to press the space between her eyebrows and said softly, Emily, please send me back to the apartment. Im a little ufortable. Okay. Emily immediately responded from the side. The car was silent throughout the journey. Lets end it here, Adele said when they arrived at the entrance of the residential area. Adele, shall I send you back? asked Emily as he saw her push the door open and get out of the car. Theres no need. Send Assistant Johnson back. Its all thanks to him today, Adele said as he waved his hand, seemingly very tired. After saying that, she turned around and walked into the neighborhood. Passing through the door, Adeles mind echoed back and forth with what Ben had said just now. The moment Ben appeared at the door of the private room, she thought that it was Damon who hade. Unexpectedly, everything was because she thought too much. When she needed him the most, he was apanying another woman. To think that she still had so much hope and hope for him. Adele pursed her lips and revealed a bitter smile. When she fulfilled her promise to Damon, she would definitely leave this ce and leave him without hesitation. Chapter 124 “Scumbag!” At the gate of themunity, Emilys car was still parked there. It seemed that she had no intention of leaving. Ben sat in the back seat and secretly observed Emilys expression. After holding it in for a long time, she finally could not help but ask, What happened to you? Emily frowned. When he asked this, the expression on her face became even more ugly. She raised her fist angrily and smashed it into the steering wheel. Unexpectedly, her fist missed and she directly pressed the car horn. Emily cursed in her heart. She put down the hand brake somewhat irritably and was ready to start the car. Wait a minute! Ben suddenly opened the door and got out of the car. He walked around and walked to the front of the drivers seat. He reached out to open the door and tilted his head slightly to look at Emily. Come down, Ill drive. Whats wrong? Ben raised his eyebrows and said calmly, Im afraid you have a road disease. In order to ensure safety, let me drive. Hearing this, Emily rolled his eyes, but also obediently got out of the car and sat in the passenger seat. Ben put on the seat belt and looked at the woman beside him. Tell me, where are you going? Emily hesitated for two seconds, and then said firmly, To the bar! Ben paused for a moment, then finally started the car and drove to the bar street in the city. As soon as the car was on the way, Emily couldnt help but turn to Ben and ask, I feel that Adele has fallen in love with that Yu g man! Just now, when she heard that he was apanying another woman in the hospital, her face was full of disappointment! Ben didnt dare to say anything. After all, the jerk that Emily referred to was his own boss. Emily was angry and annoyed, and couldnt help but continue to ridicule, That Damon is really cruel and unscrupulous. At that time, he approached our familys Adele with purpose, but now he refused to let her go even after getting divorced. What kind of logic is this? Ben sat at the side and listened to her all the time, but he did not dare to say a word. When they arrived at the bar street, Ben found a parking spot and parked the car. Emily opened the door and got out. She took the car key he handed over and raised her chin at him. Go home yourself. I am in a bad mood, so I wont send you off. As she said this, she waved at him and turned to walk to the bar behind her. Looking at the womans elegant back, Ben frowned and called out to her, Wait a minute!. At this time, it was alreadyte. How could he watch her go to the bar alone? Emily stopped and turned to look at him, raising his eyebrows. What? You want to drink with me?. Ben hesitated for a moment, then walked towards her. Then I will drink with you.. A hint of surprise shed through Emilys eyes, but she quickly returned to normal. She raised her hand and patted him on the shoulder. Alright! My treat! When she saw Adele like that just now, she was also upset. She held her breath and wanted to drink a few cups. Since Ben wanted to apany her, she naturally had no objections. When they arrived at the bar counter, Emily snapped her fingers at the bartender without a word. Two cups of Snowpear Toads! The bartender smiled at her and immediately began to concoct. What do you want to drink? Emily asked, turning to look at Ben. Didnt you order earlier? Ben paused. He had clearly heard her order two cups of martini. Hearing this, Emily raised his eyebrows, a smile on his lips. I always drink with double digits. Under the dim light, the womans phoenix eyes curved upwards as she raised her eyebrows, forming a delicate and charming arc. Her twinkling eyes were unusually attractive. Bens heart stopped. He only felt that he couldnt even breathe. He looked away in panic, cleared his throat, and asked for a ss of whiskey. Emily picked up the wine, picked up a ss and tasted it. He felt that the taste was good, so he raised his head and drank more than half of it. Ben was stunned. He had never seen a woman drink like this. She drank like water, not even blinking. Seeing that she was about to finish her second ss, he could not help but persuade her, Miss Song, drink less.. Ben, can you not be so rigid? Miss Songs, Miss Song, hearing it makes me feel a headache, so call me by my name, Song, Yun, An.. Hearing this, Ben looked at the womans side profile, and his heart was inexplicably nervous. Suddenly, Emily turned his head and asked him seriously, Ben, let me ask you, why do you want to work for that jerk?. Ben did not expect that the topic woulde back to his CEO. He could not help but feel a headache. In fact, Mr. Yusuf is not like what you see on the surface. He is very responsible. He feels guilty about Adele and wants to make up for it. Make up? Did you make up for thest time you heard something funny? Emily pursed his lips. Is it considered making up for you to keep her by your side?This is from N?velDrama.Org. She sneered and answered her question, Funny!. Ben knew that no matter what he said at this time, Emily would not listen to him, so he simply did not say anything more. After drinking one ss after another, without knowing it, Emily was already a little drunk. She pulled Ben to y a small game with him for a long time. After drinking the wine, she refused to leave. It was gettingte. Ben looked at Emily who was already drunk and unconscious. He knew that there was no way to continue to dy. He had to pay the bill and help her out of the bar. Both of them drank wine and could not drive, so Ben called for a driver. Looking at the woman leaning on his shoulder, her cheeks were flushed and her mouth was muttering non-stop. Ben smiled and asked, Emily, where is your home? Ill send you back. Hearing this, Emily frowned and opened his misty eyes. You want to deceive my address? I wont tell you How can I send you back if you dont tell me? Ben was angry andughed. Im not going back If I go back, Ill be forced to go on a blind date by the old man again! Emily waved his hand, turned around, and walked to the other side. Her feet were unstable, and without Ben supporting her, she stumbled and almost fell. Ben quickly reached out and pulled her into his arms. Be careful! Emily looked up and saw the anxious look on the mans face. He giggled a few times and suddenly raised his hand to hook his neck. He stood on tiptoe and kissed his lips. In an instant, Ben seemed to have been pressed on an acupoint. His body froze on the spot, and his mind was nk. The kissnded lightly and then left lightly, as light as a dream. Bens heart beat wildly. His cheeks and ears instantly burned, and he stood still for a long time before he recovered. He looked down and saw that Emily was already leaning against his chest, as if she had fallen asleep. Ben only felt as if he had experienced a storm and endured all the vigorous battles alone, but the person in his arms still did not know that he was the cause of this storm. Soon, the driver arrived. Ben looked at Emily, who had already fallen asleep. He helplessly tugged at the corner of his lips and helped her into the car. Master, please send us to the Xiya Hotel. Under these circumstances, he could only settle her down at the hotel first. When they arrived at the hotel, he opened a room and sent Emily to the room. He carried her to the bed and helped her cover the sheets. Before leaving, he stood by the bed and looked at the person on the bed, secretly hoping. He hoped that she would wake up tomorrow and not remember anything. Chapter 125 He Was Deliberately Looking for Trouble In Fairmont Hospitals VIP ward.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Dont worry. I will always be by your side during the operation tomorrow. Damon sat by the bed andforted ra patiently. ra nodded obediently. She curled her lips and two shallow dimples appeared on both sides of her cheeks. Damon, Im a little thirsty. I want to drink some water. Damon turned to look at the empty mineral water bucket. She picked up the cup on the table and whispered, Wait for me. Ill get some water. ras eyes curved and she smiled sweetly. Okay. Seeing Damon walk out of the ward, she sat up from the bed and turned to look at Damons phone on the table next to her. She reached out to pick it up and opened the password. There were three missed calls on the phone, and the note was shi. ra frowned and stared at the three missed calls. Her intuition told her that this was definitely a womans number! She bit her lips and secretly noted down this number. Then, she casually deleted the call record and put the phone back to its original position. She absolutely could not allow her Damon to have another woman by his side! After the operation tomorrow, she must investigate who this number belonged to! For the whole night, Adele had nightmares. She woke up several times in one night, and every time she woke up, she was covered in cold sweat. The next morning, Adele woke up. Looking at her two big dark circles in the mirror, she couldnt help but frown. After taking the concealer and covering it twice, she changed her clothes and went out. What happenedst night was like a lingering bad luck, always lingering in her mind. When she arrived at thepany, her condition was still not good. Adele, whats wrong with you today? Shirley finally couldnt hold it in anymore. Im fine. Maybe its because I didnt sleep wellst night. Adele gritted his teeth and shook his head. Shirley looked at her worried face and sighed. He didnt continue to ask. In a blink of an eye, in the afternoon, Adele finished most of his work and turned over his phone. Suddenly, he saw the messages in the department chat group. Internal notice. In 15 minutes, Mr. Williams will be patrolling the department. Everyone, pay attention! After this reminder was sent out, a lot of replies popped up in a short while. Why has Mr. Williams been running to our Administrative Department whenever he has nothing to do recently? What do you think? He must havee to see someone in the name of his work! Someone anonymous replied. Then a second anonymous message popped up, Thats right! Doesnt everyone know Adele looked at the enthusiastic discussion in the group and couldnt help but frown. Of course, she knew that the person everyone was talking about was her. She directly blocked the group message, pressed the screen, threw the phone aside, and continued to work. Although she advised herself not to care about it in her heart, her nose still felt sour. Not long after, it suddenly became noisy outside. Someone came over to inform that Mr. Williams was about toe to the inspection work. Adele walked out of the office and stood in a row with everyone. In less than two minutes, Frank brought a young female assistant to the department. After a symbolic inspection, Frank picked a few people to ask about the work at hand. Currently, I am in charge of this project. I am also very happy to see that everyone is very concerned about this project. Today, I will say that if this project is sessful in the end, all the employees who have participated can get the corresponding bonus! When he said this, many employees showed joy on their faces and pped happily. After all, even if there was no bonus in normal days, everyone had to do their best. But now, Frank had just been transferred back from the subsidiarypany, and he actually promised to give everyone the bonus. This was naturally a good thing for them. Adele took a deep breath. He thought that the inspection would end here. Unexpectedly, Frank suddenly turned to look at Ms. Blunt and asked, Who is in charge of the product report? Its Ms. Wes, Ms. Blunt replied softly. When Adele heard that he had been pointed out, he couldnt help but feel a little nervous. When Frank heard this, he raised his head and nced at Adele, who was standing at the side. His eyes darkened. After pausing for a moment, he walked towards her and asked coldly, I wonder how Ms. Wes knows about the project this time? Adele lowered his head slightly and reported honestly, I have learned about the project proposal and the details of the partners provided by thepany. Currently, I am preparing to collect relevant information about cooperation in the past two years as a reference. As for the price list, if there are no idents, it will bepleted tomorrow. Tomorrow? Frank Mings expression changed. There was a bit of disdain in his eyes, and there was a bit of impatience in his tone. Ms. Wes, do you work hard? Do you need more than twenty-four hours for such a price list? Others saw that he suddenly changed his attitude. It was unknown how many times more severe he was just now. They were a bit surprised. In addition, they were even more confused about the rtionship between Adele and Frank. Adele raised her head in surprise and looked at Ms. Blunt. When she received this task, she did not say that she had toplete it within 24 hours. Ms. Blunt naturally understood what Adele meant. She smiled and looked at Frank. Mr. Williams, there is still plenty of time now. Frank raised her eyebrows and asked with a gloomy face, There is no guarantee of efficiency if there is enough time? What do you think thepany is raising you for? Do you want to eat idle rice? Ms. Blunt was speechless after being scolded. Adele frowned and lowered his eyes without answering. Frank turned around and nced at her coldly. He ordered in a low voice, Since you want to submit the price report tomorrow, I have no objections. However, in order to enrich your work time, I will arrange some other tasks for you. It just so happens that there is no one cleaning the rest area next to my office. I will give you an hour to clean it up. This is a punishment and a warning. As he spoke, he looked up at the crowd. I, Frank, have always been clear on the rewards and punishments. I cant tolerate the sand in my eyes when ites to work matters. If anyone has nothing to do,e find me. I will arrange a task for him! After saying this, Frank turned around without looking back and walked away. As soon as he left, a burst of sighs came from the public office. First, he gave a piece of candy and then a p. Was Frank doing this to kill the chicken to warn the monkey, or was he deliberately finding fault with Adele? What was even more puzzling was that they clearly had an inexplicable rtionship before. Why did it seem like they were particrly jealous when they met? Could it be that the two of them had broken up? Everyone had ulterior motives and all sorts of suspicions. Only Adele knew best that Frank had done this because of what had happenedst night. She gritted her teeth and suppressed everything in her heart. Adele, since Mr. Williams has given the order, dont dy any longer. Go back quickly and finish your work early. Ms. Blunt looked at her sympathetically and said softly, Adele, since Mr. Williams has given the order, dont dy any longer. When Adele heard this, he nodded at her and walked away. She knew in her heart that the reason why Frank let her, an assistant Administrative Director, clean up was to make her lose face in front of thepany! Chapter 126 He Provoked You When they arrived at the resting area next to the vice presidents office, Adele nced at the table full of garbage and dirty floor and subconsciously frowned. Normally, the hygiene of thepany was in charge of cleaning. Logically speaking, it would not be so dirty, but it seemed that no one had cleaned this ce for a week. It seemed that Frank was deliberately finding fault with her and had even thought of a way to punish her in advance. A woman walked over from the side. It was the new assistant beside Frank. Adele nced at her badge and saw that it read, Deputy Chief Secretary, Su Jing. Su Jing raised her eyebrows and said with a bit of arrogance, Mr. Williams sent me to supervise you. In an hour, clean up this ce. Lets start! Adele retracted her gaze and took a deep breath. She saw the tools room next to her and walked directly over to take out the broom and mop. After cleaning up all the rubbish and putting it into the garbage bag, Adele was already covered in sweat. She was holding a mop and was about to go to the bathroom when someone suddenly called out. Su Jing stared at the mop in her hand and frowned, Wait a minute! You cant use a mop to drag the ground!. Adele nced at the dirty ground and asked, How can you drag the ground without a mop?. Su Jing crossed her arms in front of her chest and raised her chin, Mr. Williams specifically told me that there is a resting area in front of his office. It must not be used with a mop. There will be a strange smell. You can wipe it with your hands with a rag.. Use your hands to wipe it?. Even the cleaning staff in thepany used mops to clean the ce. Why did she ask to wipe the floor with her hands? Wasnt she deliberately making things difficult for her? Do you have any objections? Mr. Williams asked. If you dont want to do it, go tell him! Su Jing said disapprovingly. Hearing her say Mr. Williams on the left and Mr. Williams on the right, Adeles head hurt. She gritted her teeth and looked at Su Jing, Okay, Ill wipe it with my hand. If she wanted to use him of crimes, why would she hesitate? Originally, the excuse that Frank had made to punish her was very reluctant, but now he had asked her to wipe the ground with her hands. It was clear that he wanted to see her make a fool of herself. But on second thought, it was a good thing for Frank to treat her like this. Once this matter was spread out, it was estimated that few people would believe that there was an ambiguous rtionship between them. Su Jing seemed to have not expected that Adele would agree so readily. After hesitating for a moment, she immediately followed up and repeatedly warned, Dont try to y any tricks. Its just an hour. If you cant finish it, there are other punishments waiting for you! Adele gasped, put the mop back in the tool room, took the rag and basin and walked to the bathroom. When he returned to the rest area after taking the water, Adele squatted down, soaked the rag, and wiped the dirt on the ground little by little. The resting area was between the presidents office, the meeting room, and the vice presidents office. People came and went. Every time someone passed by, they would look at Adele with a strange look. Adele squatted in ce, like a thorn on his back, receiving the baptism of peopleing and going. He felt ufortable all over. After all, it was indeed insulting to let an official employee of apany do this kind of thing. Adele lowered his head and pressed the rag with both hands. He wiped his hair along the corner of the wall little by little. His hair was messy and he could not tidy it up. His appearance was a little pitiful. Su Jing stood at the side, arrogantly watching her wipe the ground. From time to time, she would raise her chin and stretch out her fingers to order her. She turned around, raised her foot and tapped a ck stain on the ground with her toes, and said arrogantly, Here, here, dont you see such a big piece of gum? Mr. Williams likes to clean it. Dont you wipe it clean and wait for me to wipe it? When Adele heard this, he nced at the big stain. He took a deep breath, walked over with a rag, and squatted down to wipe it with his hand. She lowered her head to wipe the ground, and suddenly a low voice came from the side, About the plot of thend in the Western District, send it to the officeter. She tightened her grip on the rag and subconsciously looked up.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Damon was walking over with two people. As he walked, he seemed to sense her gaze and turned back. In an instant, their eyes met. Seeing Adele squatting on the ground with messy hair, Damon was stunned for half a second. When he saw what she was doing, his eyebrows involuntarily furrowed. The next second, he strode straight towards her without a word. Half a meter away from her, he stopped and looked down at her. He nced around, and a trace of emotion shed through his eyes. His voice was clearly unhappy. Adele, what are you doing? Adele tightened his grip on the rag. Just as he did not know how to answer, Su Jing suddenly came forward. Mr. Yusuf, Ms. Wes made a mistake. We, Mr. Williams, will punish her to clean up this ce. Damon frowned and looked at her coldly. What mistake? she asked. Even if she made a mistake, there was no need to deliberately humiliate her in this way. Su Jing raised her eyes and looked into Damons cold eyes. In an instant, she lost her confidence and said hesitantly, Ms. Wes did not make a good price report, so So he was punished to wipe the ground? Howe I didnt know that there was such a rule in thepany? Damon asked angrily. Just this sentence was enough to make people unable to refute. Su Jing trembled and lowered her head, not knowing how to reply. Damons gaze stopped on her for two seconds before moving away. He looked at Adele, who was still squatting there. He pursed his thin lips and said in a deep voice, Get up. Seeing the anger in the mans eyes, Adele was a little uneasy. When he was in the apartment, he had clearly told her not to get into a conflict with Frank before the operation. But now, the situation was not optimistic. Adele hesitated and stood up. Before he could speak, the rag in his hand was taken away and thrown directly into the basin. Mr. Yusuf Damon turned to look at Su Jing and ordered in a low voice, You, wipe this ce clean. Su Jings face turned pale, surprised and panicked, Mr. Yusuf, I did not make any mistakes Then why dont you call your Mr. Williams over? Damon asked in a cold voice. Su Jing responded and quickly nodded. She walked quickly to the vice presidents office. Adele clenched her fists and was a little worried. She couldnt figure out what Damon wanted to do when Damon asked Frank toe over. Didnt you say it was best not to have any conflicts with him recently? she asked softly. Thats under the condition that he doesnt cause trouble, said Damon, pursing his lips. But now, he has provoked you, he said in a low voice. After saying this, Damon turned around and walked towards the vice presidents office. He was cold all over, making people shudder. Looking at the mans determined back, Adeles heartbeat suddenly elerated. The meaning of Damons words just now, was he defending her against injustice? Chapter 127 Could She Be Special? Damon strode to the door of the vice presidents office. As soon as he pushed the door open, he saw Frank sitting on the sofa leisurely drinking tea. Hearing the door open, Frank raised his head and smiled at Damon with a fake smile. He said jokingly, Damon, I wanted to go out after drinking a cup of tea. I didnt expect you toe first. Uncle Xu is quite leisurely. Damons expression did not change. A simple sentence with a hint of irony. When Frank heard this, he chuckled. He did not have the slightest intention of getting up. Instead, he patted the sofa beside him and said to him, Damon,e and take a seat. No need. Damons expression was cold. I came over to ask when thepany had an additional punishment for people to wipe the ground with their hands? Frank paused and pretended to be enlightened. Oh, are you talking about Ms. Wes? Damon was silent and stared at him. Frank smiled and said in a rxed tone, Damon, you dont have to be so serious. Before, when I was in the subsidiarypany, I used this method to manage my subordinates. This method is simple and straightforward. The most important thing is that it is effective. Originally, I said something that I cant remember with a few words. Once I clean up, I will remember it firmly. Dont you think that God is magical? The more Frank thought nothing of it, the more angry Damon felt. However, he suppressed his emotions. His deep dark eyes made it impossible to see any fluctuations. But now is not the subsidiarypany. Uncle Xu should know what to do, right? As soon as he said this, the expression on Franks face immediately became a bit ugly, and even his pair of eagle eyes sank. This sentence clearly reminded Frank that he wanted to straighten his position. The subsidiary was a subsidiary, but now it was in the headquarters. No matter how arrogant he was, he still had the position of president. Frank frowned, the coldness in his eyes deepening. His eagle-like eyes stared firmly at Damon, unwilling to give in. Damon was not afraid at all and looked back, not willing to be outdone. A few secondster, Frank was the first to smile. Damon, you are quite protective of this little assistant. Could it be that she is special? he said with a gentle smile. If it was any other employee in thepany, I would stand up. Damon raised his eyebrows. Is that so? Frank asked with a meaningful smile. Is Uncle Xu questioning me? Damon asked with a symbolic smile. Thats not it. Frank looked away and poured a cup of tea. Lets have a drink together? Theres no need. Uncle Xu can enjoy it slowly. Damon said lightly. After saying that, he turned around and left. Frank raised his eyes and looked at Damons back. The coldness in his eyes deepened. Unexpectedly, in just a few years, Damon had grown up and was no longer the child from back then. Watching his back disappear in his sight, he sneered. No matter how powerful he, Damon, was, he could not do anything! After all, he was not the only one who wanted to mess with him. .. In the presidents office, Adele stood in front of his desk and looked at the man in front of him uneasily. It had been five minutes since they entered, but Damon still had no intention of opening his mouth to speak. After a while, Damon finally looked up and looked at her. I heard from Ben that you almost had an identst night. When she mentioned what happenedst night, Adele could not help but feel a chill in her heart. She gritted her teeth and answered, Yes. The emotions in Damons eyes were surging, and the hand holding the phone slowly tightened. He had specially told her before that if she was in danger, she could call him immediately. However, when it happened yesterday, he did not receive her call. If Ben hadnt mentioned it, he probably wouldnt have known about it at all. Pa! He mmed his phone on the table, a thinyer of anger appearing in his eyes. Why didnt you call me? Adele was stunned. Didnt call him? She called him three times, but no one answered! Her heart seemed to be bound by something. Adele was a little breathless. She bit her lower lip and looked up at Damon with her clear eyes. If I call you, can youe and save me? she asked. He stayed by ras side and probably had no time to look at his phone at all! Damons eyebrows tightened and she was speechless for a moment. She was right. Even if she called himst night, he might not be able to rush over After a short pause, he stood up and walked towards her. Looking at the womans red eyes, he felt as if something had hit his heart and was sinking. He admitted that he had not done enough in front of Adele many times. Adele gritted his teeth and forced his tears back. He pretended to smile lightly and asked, When can we move? She didnt want to wait any longer. If she waited like this, it would be torture for her. When would she have a head? Dont worry, I wont let you wait for too long. Damons expression became serious.This is from N?velDrama.Org. He knew that she had suffered a lot, and Frank had to wait for a suitable opportunity to make a move. As he spoke, he raised his hand, wanting to tuck the hair on Adeles cheek behind his ear. However, just as he touched her, her body retreated and avoided his hand. Damons hand hung in the air and froze for a few seconds. An awkward aura rose up. Damon frowned slightly and withdrew his hand. If theres nothing else, Ill be leaving first. Adele looked away and said indifferently. After saying that, she did not wait for Damon to speak and walked out. Damons hand froze. She clenched it tightly and then loosened it. Looking at the womans determined back, she finally pursed her lips and turned around. After leaving the presidents office, Adele returned to Administrative Department absent-mindedly. The colleagues in the department stared at her as if they were looking at a monkey. Grace leaned against the door frame and watched her walk over with an unknown smile. She deliberately cleared her throat and asked with a chuckle, Ms. Wes, has the rest area been cleaned? Listening to her sarcastic remarks, Adeles fists slowly tightened. Previously, whenever Grace treated her like this, she would endure it. But this time, she had no patience and did not want to tolerate it anymore. Seeing her colleagues waiting to see a joke, she clenched her fists and met Graces eyes. Shut up. She said word by word. Leaving these two words behind, she walked to her office without looking back, leaving a livid Grace behind. Grace looked at her back in shock. He never thought that she would reply like this. Seeing her colleagues secretlyughing, she felt as if she had been pped in the face. She had lost all face! Unexpectedly, Adeles temper had grown quite a bit. Since he dared to treat her like this! The more Grace thought about it, the angrier she got. In the end, she finally could not hold it in and took out her phone to call Sherry. She wanted to see how long Adele could be arrogant! Chapter 128 Professor Wes Was in Trouble Ever since Adele humiliated Grace in front of his colleagues in the department office, everyone looked at Adele with a subtle change in their expressions. For the next few days, everything was peaceful, and even the sound of gossip behind his back was much less. Taking advantage of the rest time at noon, Shirley pulled Adele to the rest area to chat. Adele, do you know that since you made Assistant Meng shut upst time, no one in the department dared to talk nonsense these days? Is that so? Adele asked absent-mindedly as she stirred the coffee in her cup with a spoon in her hand. She didnt quite believe that her casual sentence of shut up actually had such a great deterrent force. Really! I finally realized that our colleagues are all bullying the weak and afraid of the strong. If they dare to say anything in the future, you will go back on them! Shirley nodded vigorously. Hearing what she said, Adele couldnt help but smile. The reason why she treated Grace like thatst time was because she couldnt get rid of the anger in her heart. It just so happened that Grace deliberately made mischief, so she said it out. Now that she thought about it, she felt quite relieved. Shirley took a sip of juice and sighed, Its the end of the month again recently. Many documents have to bepiled, so annoying Adele looked up at the gloomy sky outside the window, and for some reason, her mood also darkened. For her, the end of the month was nothing to be afraid of, and endless waiting was the most terrible. He had promised Damon to help him overthrow Frank, but now she didnt even know when he would act, and what the specific n was. Buzz - The phone in her pocket suddenly rang. Adele took it out and saw that it was a call from Ms. Henderson. She motioned to Shirley beside her, then got up and walked to the window to answer the phone. Hello? Mom. Adele! Where are you? Come to the hospital, your father is in trouble! Ms. Hendersons flustered voice came from the other side. What! Adeles head buzzed. She quickly asked, What happened to my dad? Which hospital is he in? He was still in ss in the morning. He suddenly had a heart attack and fainted in ss. Come quickly! He is in the central hospital. I Ill go right now! In an instant, her heart was in her throat. She hung up the phone with trembling hands, and tears welled up in her eyes. Looking at the puzzled Shirley, Adele said in a trembling voice, Something happened to my dad. Shirley, help me apply for leave Okay, okay go quickly! Shirley was also shocked. Adele did not care about anything else as she ran towards the elevator entrance in a panic.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Professor Wes had a heart disease and had been taking medicine all year round. She had thought that her illness was under control, but she did not expect that the thing she feared the most had happened! When the elevator reached the first floor, the door just opened and she rushed out. At this time, she just wanted to hurry to the hospital and stay by Professor Wes side! Damon had just returned to thepany after lunch with his customer. When he reached the door, he saw Adele rushing over anxiously from afar. Seeing that her eyes were red and she was so flustered that she didnt want to stop even if she bumped into someone, he turned to ask Ben, What happened to her? Ben was puzzled, I dont know Damon frowned. Seeing that Adele was about to run out from the side, he strode forward and reached out to pull her. Adele! Let go of me! Adele turned around and saw that it was Damon. Without any hesitation, she reached out to shake him off. Why are you in such a hurry? Damon refused to let go of her arm. Something happened to my dad. Hes in the hospital now! Adele was on the verge of crying. Which hospital? Ill send you there! Damons eyes darkened. No matter what, Professor Wes was his previous teacher. At this time, there was no reason for him to not contribute. Seeing that Damons car was parked at the entrance of thepany, Adele hurriedly said, Central Hospital! At this time, as long as she could hurry to the hospital, she was willing to take anyones car! Rushing to the hospital, Adele rushed to the operating room and saw Ms. Henderson standing outside the door, pacing back and forth anxiously. Mom! Adele, youre finally here! Seeing Adele, Ms. Henderson rushed up to hug her, her eyes red. Hearing her mothers hoarse voice, Adele could not help but burst into tears. Mom, dont worry. Dad will definitely be fine This sentence was tofort Ms. Henderson and herself. Damon walked forward, looked at Ms. Henderson, and nodded at her. Auntie. As soon as she saw Damon, Ms. Henderson immediately raised her hand to wipe her tears, and her tone calmed down a little. Yus is also here. As she spoke, she looked up at Adele, wanting to say something. Adele understood what she meant and whispered, We met at the entrance of thepany. He just sent me to the hospital. Other than this, there was nothing else. Ms. Henderson sighed and held Adeles hand tightly. In the end, he did not say anything more. After another half an hour, the red light outside the operating room finally dimmed. The door opened and the doctor came out. Doctor, hows my father? Adele asked, pulling Ms. Henderson over. Hes out of danger, but he needs to be observed. The family members can prepare some daily necessities and need to be hospitalized. Okay! Hearing that Professor Wes was fine, Adele heaved a sigh of relief. After the nurse pushed them into the ward, Adele and Ms. Henderson could go in to visit. Professor Wesy on the bed, her face pale. She smiled weakly at them. Its fine, dont worry Looking at her father like this, Adele felt a pain in her heart, and tears kept falling. Usually, when Professor Wes was free, she did not feel anything. Now that she saw him lying on the bed, pale and fragile, she really felt scared. Adele did not want to wipe her tears in front of her father. She could not help but turn around and leave the ward. The moment she went out, she bumped into a wide embrace. She raised her head with tears in her eyes and looked at the man. When Damon saw Adeles face full of tears, he frowned and reached out to take out a handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to her. Wipe it. Adele hesitated for a moment and reached out to take it. She looked down and saw that he was carrying a lot of things, such as warm pots, washbasins, and lunch boxes. She paused. You No wonder he disappeared the moment she turned around. So he was going to buy something. Wipe your face. Ill go see the teacher. Damon looked at her and said lightly. Then, he pushed open the door of the ward and walked in. Adele picked up her handkerchief and wiped the tears off her face. She turned around and returned to the ward. As soon as she entered the ward, she saw Professor Wes, who was lying on the bed, looking at her and Ms. Henderson. The two of you go out first. I have something to say to Damon Adele looked at Damon, then looked at her father on the bed. She called out uneasily, Dad You go out first! Professor Wes said resolutely. Hearing this, Adele and Ms. Henderson looked at each other and walked out of the ward together. The door closed and her heart became more and more uneasy. What did her father want to say to him by leaving Damon alone? Chapter 129 There Was No Him in His Heart! In the ward, the two men looked at each other. For a moment, the silence was a little scary. Finally, Damon opened his mouth and broke the strange atmosphere. Teacher, what instructions do you have? Professor Wes looked at him deeply, sighed, and moved her pale lips. Damon, now you have seen my physical condition. It is not as good as before Dont worry, I will arrange the best doctor for you Before Damon could finish, Professor Wes had already slowly raised his hand, indicating that he did not need to say anything else. I know my body very well. You dont have to worry too much about it. The only thing I am worried about now is Adele. As he spoke, he raised his eyes and looked at Damon with aplicated gaze. Previously, he had personally handed his precious daughter to Damon, but he was also his favorite disciple. He originally thought that the two of them would be fine, but who knew Damon looked up at Professor Wes and took a deep breath. Teacher, I failed to fulfill my promise to you Professor Wes shook his head. How can there be no bumps on the road of emotions? But I still want to ask you to take care of Adele for me. If you can reconcile, this is the scene I want to see the most. But if you cant, I wont force you. At least, as a friend, you asionally help her He was too clear about his daughters personality. He knew that she was naive, stubborn, and easy to suffer losses. And Damon obviously had the ability to protect her. Damon frowned and did not answer. Seeing that he did not speak for a long time, Professor Wes sighed, Forget it, Damon, I wont force you. Hearing this, the expression on Damons face changed slightly, and he hurriedly said, Teacher, dont worry, I know what to do.. He already owed Adele, not to mention that he was her ex-husband. The request that Professor Wes made was not too excessive. Are you willing to take care of her for me?. Damon smiled andforted him, Yes, I will. Teacher, you should take good care of your injuries. You dont have to worry too much. Hearing him promise, Professor Wes secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He nodded repeatedly, and his eyes shed with tears. It seems that I didnt see the wrong person Only when he handed it over to Damon did he feel relieved. At the same time, Adele stood outside the ward and was so anxious that he was turning around. Adele, cant you be more serious? Ms. Henderson asked. Mom, do you think my dad and Damon wont talk nonsense? Adele asked. Whats wrong with talking nonsense? Anyway, both of you are divorced now. What are you afraid of? Ms. Henderson asked. This sentence stunned Adele. She was right. She and Damon were divorced now. What was there to be afraid of? Seeing his daughter standing in ce, Ms. Henderson walked forward and asked, Do you still have him in your heart? This sentence made Adeles face go dry, and she felt a little guilty. A few secondster, she deliberately raised her voice and said, How is this possible! How can I have him in my heart! I have divorced him! Before she finished her words, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open, and with a crack sound, Adeles body froze. After a moment of being stunned, she immediately turned around and met Damons deep, bottomless eyes. He frowned slightly, and his face darkened visibly. It seemed that he had heard what she had said just now! In an instant, Adele wanted to find a hole to enter! It was too embarrassing! Damons gaze lingered on her body for a short while, and his expression returned to normal. He casually closed the door of the ward and looked at Ms. Henderson. Auntie, Teacher just fell asleep. If theres nothing else, I will leave first. Ms. Henderson nodded and looked at Adele. You should go too. You have to go to work in the afternoon. I can apany your father here alone. Adele originally wanted to stay, but seeing Ms. Hendersons firm attitude, he did not want to stay any longer. He could only say, Then Mom, I wille to see Dad another day. Lets go, lets go. Ms. Henderson waved his hand. Adele followed behind Damon. The two of them entered the elevator one after another, and neither of them spoke. As the elevator went downstairs, it stopped at the Paediatrics Department floor. A group of parents and children rushed in, filling up the empty elevator in an instant. Adele was pushed to the corner. Next to her was a middle-aged uncle with a big belly. The beer belly that was propped up directly pushed against her side. When he touched her hand, the uncle even bared his teeth and smiled at her. Adele felt ufortable and tried to shrink her body to the corner as much as possible, but who knew that the middle-aged uncle also squeezed towards her. Unexpectedly, she could meet salty pig hands in the elevator of the hospital. She frowned. Just when she did not know what to do, a hand suddenly reached out from the side and gently held her shoulder. Then, Damon pushed away the people next to her and went straight to her. Adele had her back to the corner. In front of her, Damons body blocked her. When the uncle next to her saw this, he rubbed his nose in embarrassment and did note closer. Adele and Damon were facing each other. Their bodies were very close. Not only could she smell the faint fragrance of green wood from his body, but she could also feel the heat emanating from his body through the thinyer of cloth. Moreover, her forehead was just right against the mans chin. His warm breath just happened to spray on her forehead. It was itchy, numb, and hot. This was the first time she hade into contact with Damon so close. Unconsciously, Adeles cheeks were covered with a thinyer of blush, and her breathing was hot. Just as she was lost in her thoughts, Damon suddenly lowered her head and said softly, Just now, you were at the door of the ward I didnt say anything! Before he could finish speaking, Adele suddenly reacted. She hurriedly said, I didnt say anything! At that time, she also didnt expect that what she said was heard by him, as if she had done something wrong and was directly hit by the person involved.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Seeing Adeles reaction, Damon raised his eyebrows. Is that so? He heard it clearly and remembered it clearly. The man spat out these two words. The end of his voice was raised, and there was some inexplicable charm. Adeles heart tightened, and his heartbeat unconsciously elerated. Finally, the elevator reached the first floor. When she heard a ding sound, Adele also breathed a sigh of relief. Coming out of the elevator, Adele was neither far nor close behind Damon. From beginning to end, her pace was half a beat slow. When she arrived at the entrance of the hospital, she was still a bit tangled in her heart. Should she get on Damons car and go back to thepany with him? Damon took a few steps forward and suddenly realized that the woman was not very strong. She paused and turned her head to look at her. Adele took a deep breath and walked forward to meet his gaze. She summoned her courage and said, If you have something to do, dont worry about me. I can call a car back to thepany. Ill go back to thepany, Damon said coldly. Hearing this, Adele was still a little hesitant. What? Are you afraid of me? You dont even dare to sit in my car? Damon seemed to have seen through all of her psychological activities. Who said that I dont dare! Adele was stunned, and his expression quickly changed. Who said that I dont dare! Chapter 130 Can’t Wait to Die After getting in the car, Adele fastened her seat belt and watched Damon put down the handbrake and start the car. She could not help but ask, What did my dad say to you in the ward just now? It was a lie to say that she was not curious. She had been holding back this question until now. Damon did not stop controlling the steering wheel. She did not even look back. She just asked lightly, Do you want to know? After hesitating for a few seconds, Adele nodded. The car started and drove slowly. Damon did not speak for a long time, as if she was deliberately trying to keep Adele in suspense. Adele waited for a long time and was about to ask again when Damon suddenly said, Teacher said that I should take care of you. Ah? She was stunned. How to take care of? Damon turned around and looked at her without blinking. Dont get tangled up with the opposite sex, and dont jump ship and leave. He told me to protect you well. How is that possible! Adele obviously refused to believe it. What kind of request was this? Why did it seem like Damons own request? If you dont believe me, you can ask the teacher. Damon turned back and said indifferently as he drove. As soon as she asked herself to ask, Adele was instantly relieved. She really did not dare to ask Professor Wes. Moreover, he had not yet recovered in the hospital. If what Damon said was true, it would be really awkward. Adele clenched the corner of her clothes. After a long time, she slowly calmed down. She turned to look at Damon and said in a consulting tone, Actually, you dont have to go through so much trouble. You dont have to worry about me. I wont cause you any trouble. No, I have to do what Teacher told me to do. Damon said directly. His tone was firm, and there was no room for negotiation. When Adele heard this, her small face immediately wrinkled into a ball. Originally, she had already nned to get rid of Damon in pursuit of freedom, but now, she was afraid that he would have a better excuse to restrain her. Gritting her teeth, Adele was so angry that she could not speak for a long time. Seeing that the car was about to reach thepanys gate after another intersection, Adele suddenly called for a stop, Stop, I want to get off the car. She did not want to meet any colleagues at thepanys gate. When the time came, she really could not tell. Hearing this, Damon frowned, but still parked the car by the roadside. Thank you for sending me to the hospital today, Adele said, turning to push open the door and get out of the car. Wait a minute, Damon called out to her. Whats wrong? This Sunday is the 70-year-old birthday of the Bai familys Elder. The Bai family and Yusuf Group have worked together a lot. This birthday banquet has given thepany a few spots. I left one for you. You can go and take a look. Hearing this, Adele hesitated for a moment and was somewhat puzzled. As if he had already thought of her question, Damon lowered his voice and said word by word, Frank and his wife will also go to the birthday party this time. Lets go and see if there is a chance. This sentence made Adele suddenly realize. Her eyes became a bit serious, and she hurriedly nodded, Okay, I will go. Last time, he clearly told her that the first step to overthrow Frank was to get Frank to divorce his wife, Chen Yu, because this was the only way to continue the next step. Although she did not know what the next step he was going to say was, she knew that only by moving could she achieve her expectations. Adele got out of the car, closed the door, and walked to the sidewalk. The car parked on the side of the road slowly drove away, and not far away, a person was hiding behind a tree, looking at the photos of Adele getting off the car. A few secondster, he put away his phone with satisfaction, lowered the cap on his head a little, and quickly left. Fairmont Hospital, in the VIP ward. ra sat on the sofa and looked at the photo in her hand. Her body trembled unconsciously. If she had not seen the photo with her own eyes, she would not have believed that there was really another woman beside Damon! The womans voice she heard on the phonest time had already made her suspicious, but Damon had exined it to her at that time. After that, she saw the missed call on Damons phone. She specially noted it down and asked someone to check it. It was a woman named Adele who was working for Yusuf Group, so she sent someone to follow Adele for a few days. Unexpectedly, her rtionship with Damon was really unusual! ra tightened her grip on her phone, her knuckles turning white. She bit her lower lip and identally exerted force, causing blood to appear on her lips. Originally, she thought that after the kidney transnt operation, she would be able to be together with her Damon. However, she never expected that a woman would take advantage of her illness to hook up with Damon. How could she endure this! No, she could not sit still and wait for death! Not to mention a Adele, even if there were a hundred or a thousand, she would not allow her Damon to be taken away! After returning to thepany, Adele began to busy herself with the work at hand. She was busy sending a few documents to the filing room when she was suddenly stopped by Shirley on her way back. Shirley, why are you here Ill go to the finance department to send a watch. Adele, I have something to tell you. Shirley said, reaching out to pull her to the side. Seeing her serious face, Adele also became a little more serious. I saw that Sherry came to our department today. She came to look for Grace. The two of them talked for a long time and were very mysterious. When I went to fetch water and passed by them, I vaguely heard them talking about your name, but I didnt hear it clearly Hearing her say this, Adele also hesitated. Doesnt that Sherry always like to find trouble with you? Im a little worried that she and Grace will find trouble together When Adele heard this, he paused. Finally, he looked up at her and smiled at her. I understand. Shirley, thank you for telling me. Shirley smiled at her and said softly, No need to thank me. I just dont like how they usually bully you. Alright, you go send the watch first. I know about this matter. Watching Shirley leave, Adeles heart sank. Sherry had always been very against her. She knew this very well in her heart, and Grace also had a problem with her. If the two of them joined hands to deal with her, she was afraid that she would not have the ability to fight back at all. Moreover, the person who took photos of her and Frankst time and sent them to Madam Xu was also Sherry. It should not be a good thing for them to mention her. But now, she had no evidence and could not do anything. She could only be careful. She took a deep breath and walked away. If they really nned to do something to her, then she would not just tolerate it. Ever since she learned from Shirley that Sherry and Grace were very close, Adele had been very careful in her work. She paid extra attention to the food and water she ate and drank. For two days, nothing strange happened.This is from N?velDrama.Org. - While she was working, Adeles phone suddenly rang. She looked up and nced at it. When she saw the special letter note on it, she paused. In order to be afraid that Damon would contact her and be seen by others, she specially changed the letter note for him. In the past two days, she and Damon had not met much. This time, he took the initiative to send her a message. Could it be that he was going to take action? Chapter 131 An Accident She did not think too much about it and immediately took out her phone and opened the message. Wait for me at the underground garage at six oclock this afternoon. If you have something to say, say it. It was a simple sentence and the order was clear. Adele suddenly felt a little excited. He said that there was something going on. It might be rted to Old Man Bais birthday on Sunday. Maybe Damon had already nned to deal with Frank. She quickly tapped on the screen and replied with two words, Okay. Putting down the phone, Adele suddenly felt a lot more rxed. As long as she could start moving, the distance to return her innocence would be very close. She rested for a while at noon. When it was time to go to work in the afternoon, Adele was a little sleepy. She picked up the phone and scrolled through the messages. She saw the messages in the department group chat incessantly. Did you know that Mr. Yusufs girlfriend came today? She is very beautiful! Is that so? Do you have a photo? Please share it with me! There were many women in the department, but now that they were talking about gossip, the poprity rose. After a while, someone really sent a picture. Although it was blurry, it could still be seen that the man in the picture was a talented woman. It was quite a good match. Looking at the two people in the picture, for some reason, Adele felt as if something was blocking his heart, and he felt a little bitter. Unexpectedly, after ra finished the operation, she couldnt wait to see Damon in a few days. Adele threw down the phone in his hand, picked up the cup and went to the tea area to pour water. Coincidentally, two female colleagues were standing there drinking tea and chatting. After a simple greeting, Adele began to boil water to make tea. This is the first time that our Mr. Yusuf has a cycad tree blooming. When have we ever seen a woman beside him? Thats right. I heard that Miss Moore is still in the office. It seems that the two of them have a good rtionship The sounds of discussion entered her ears. Adele gritted her teeth and felt a little upset. She made tea and turned around to leave the tea area. She went straight back to the office. Ms. Wes,e here. Before he reached the door, Corine stopped him. Okay. Adele put down the cup and followed Corine into the office. Corine, what can I do for you?Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Take this document to the presidents office and have Mr. Yusuf sign it. Corine raised his hand and handed over a document. Adeles outstretched hand paused, and an unnatural expression shed across his face. Corine did not notice her abnormality and instructed, Send it as soon as possible. Sign it ande back to me. Okay. Adele took a deep breath. She turned around and walked out of the managers office. Adele felt that the thing in her hand was like a hot potato and could not be thrown away. She was in a dilemma. If she went to send Damon documents at this time, she would definitely bump into him and ra. If she did not go, Corine would wait for it again. She looked up and wanted to find someone to send it for her, but in the department, the only person who could send it for her was Grace. But Grace was so close to Sherry now, how could he help her? After thinking about it, she could not think of a good way. Adele took a deep breath and had to take the documents to the presidents office. At this time, she could only bite the bullet and go up. When she arrived at the presidents office, Adele saw Sherry standing at the door from afar. She and Jane were standing together, and the two of them were discussing something in low voices. Sherry was originally smiling, but when she looked up and saw Adele, the expression on her face suddenly froze. ncing at the document in Adeles hand, she did not say anything. She turned her head proudly and did not stop her. At this time, Adele hoped that she could stop her, but she did not. Taking a deep breath, Adele bit her lips and stepped forward. She raised her hand and knocked on the door. Come in. Hearing the voice inside, Adele gathered her courage and pushed the door open. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Damon sitting in front of the desk, and ra was sitting on a small chair, quietly guarding the side. She took a deep breath, walked forward and handed the document over. Mr. Yusuf, this document needs your signature. Damon nced at her indifferently. There was no extra emotion on his face. He reached out to take the document and began to read it. ra, who was beside him, was much more interested in Adele. The current ra looked much better than when she was in the hospital. She had red cheeks and pink lips. She wore a long beige dress and had an outstanding temperament. Although her obedient appearance made people feel close to her, the corners of her eyes carried a bit of pride. She was not overbearing, but she was full of confidence. The wealth of the world, the rich little sister, these synonyms were suitable for ra. Adele could feel her gaze wandering on her. She lowered her eyes slightly, hoping that Damon could finish signing the document as soon as possible so that she could leave quickly. ra sized her up. Finally, his gaze fell on her chest card. When he saw the three words Adele, his eyes suddenly darkened, and the expression on his face was somewhat distorted. It was actually her! ra bit her lips and her face gradually returned to normal. The corners of her lips curled up into a faint smile and she called out her name in a clear voice, Adele. Hearing this, Adeles back suddenly tightened. When she raised her head, ra had already smiled and looked at Damon beside her. Damon, so it was her? When Damon heard this, her hand that was flipping through the documents paused and she looked at ra. What? Adele was extremely nervous. From what ra said, could it be that Damon had once discussed with her? Or did ra know about her rtionship with Damon? How was that possible? ra smiled harmlessly and winked at Damon. It was thest time I heard her voice on the phone and misunderstood you. Hearing her say this, Adele heaved a sigh of relief. It turned out that she was talking about that matter. A trace of emotion shed past Damons eyes, but in the end, he replied indifferently, Yes, its her. ra smiled, turned to look at Adele, and said softly, Dont take offense to what happenedst time. Damon has already exined it to me. I misunderstood you. Adele was confused, so he had no choice but to agree and nod at her in confusion. Just as she was lost in thought, Damon handed over the document. Its signed. Adele reacted and quickly epted it. She turned around and walked out. Before she took two steps, she heard ras voiceing from behind her. Damon, I will apany you to work this afternoon. I wont make trouble No, you are still in recovery period. You have to rest more. No, I just want to apany you! Walking out of the office, Adele closed the door casually, isting the sound inside. She took a deep breath and her mind was a little chaotic. She had always thought that Damon was a god-like figure that ordinary people could not touch, but she did not expect that in front of ra, he was actually no different from an ordinary person in love. He was gentle, patient, and considerate but he only treated ra alone. Back then, when they were in Yusuf familys vi, although he treated her well, it was cold concern and polite inquiry. With a bitter smile on his lips, Adele clenched the document and quickened his pace to leave. The scene of Damon and ra together just now still appeared in front of his eyes. The two of them were a perfect match. They were indeed a perfect match. Even if the two of them did not talk or look at each other, just sitting together, they were like mas, attractive to each other. They were true love, and the time she appeared in Damons life was at most an ident. Chapter 132 Why Are You Crying? In the presidents office. Damon, I really dont want to leave you ra held Damons hand with a wronged expression. ra, listen to me. Go back to the hospital first. You need to rest more now, Damon advised patiently. Then you muste to see me tomorrow, ra said as she looked at Damon, her nose trembling. Alright, dont worry, Damon said as he gently stroked her head. Oh right, Damon, I heard that this Sunday is Grandpa Bais birthday. Can you bring me along? she asked softly. No. Where did you hear that? Damon asked, his face darkening. Recently, he had specially told those who took care of ra not to talk nonsense and just take good care of her. He did not expect that she still knew about it. Seeing that Damons expression suddenly changed, ra was stunned and said hesitantly, I heard father say Hearing this, Damon frowned slightly and a cold light appeared in his eyes. Damon, father went to see me yesterday. Are you angry? ra noticed that something was wrong and quickly said. On the surface, Damons expression did not change, but he was secretly struggling in his heart. A few secondster, he said in a low voice, No, ra. Go back and have a good rest. Seeing that his attitude had cooled down, ra was full of regret. If he had known earlier, he would not have mentioned his father in front of him! Biting his lips, ra knew that it was time to leave at this time. In the end, he let out a sigh of relief. After sending ra out of the office and watching her leave with the servant, Damon secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He raised his hand and pressed the space between his eyebrows. In the end, he was a little agitated. He raised his hand to press the telephone and called Ben. Mr. Yusuf, what are your instructions? Has Ye Fengpeng been to the hospital in the past few days? Damon asked softly as he yed with a pen in his hand. He has been to the hospital twice in the past two days. Before the operation, he has not been there. Mrs. Ye has been there asionally, Ben reported truthfully. Pa! Damon suddenly pressed the pen in his hand, and his eyebrows tightened. Ye Fengpeng, this old fox, had never ced time in a useless ce. At that time, ra was seriously ill and the Ye family could not get a kidney source. Ye Fengpeng even refused to care about his own daughter. Now, he helped ra contact the doctor and said hello to the kidney source. After the operation was sessful, this old fox came out again. The meaning of the drunkard was not in the wine, how could he not know his intention? In a few days, transfer ra to the hospital, said Damon in a cold voice. Okay, said Ben. Damon took a deep breath and decided in his heart that he would never let ra be Ye Fengpengs chess piece, and he would take his time to settle the score between him and him. For the whole afternoon, Adele was absent-minded, and the scene of Damon and ra always appeared in his mind. In the blink of an eye, it was time to get off work. Adele looked at her watch. There was still half an hour until the time she and Damon had agreed on. He was afraid that Damon would not be able to attend the appointment today. At this time, he would definitely apany ra. How could he have the time and the leisure to look for her? Adele felt suffocated. She took a deep breath. Seeing that the time was getting closer and closer to the appointed time, she gritted her teeth, grabbed her bag, and left directly. She knew that he was with ra at this time, but she still deliberately went to attend the appointment. Wasnt this not knowing her own limits? Moreover, when she saw ras clear and bright eyes, she unconsciously felt weak in her heart. After all, ording to the time, she was the third person who inserted herself into the rtionship between ra and Damon. Gritting her teeth, Adele walked into the elevator and directly pressed the first floor. On the way home, she sat on the subway and looked at her phone from time to time. It was past six oclock, but she did not receive half a text message from Damon. It was half a phone call. It seemed that he was really busy. Fortunately, she did not go to him. When she returned home, Adele had no appetite. She cooked some porridge and drank some grass. She picked up the bowl and walked to the kitchen sink. She washed and emptied her mind. Although life was indeed very free after she moved out of the house, her life was really lonely. For a moment, she actually missed Ms. Hendersons nagging. Adele turned her head and looked at the clock on the wall. It was already past seven. At this time, Damon should be having dinner with ra, right? The scene appeared in her mind. Adele gritted her teeth and a burst of bitterness appeared in her heart. Why was she so sensitive to the matter of Damon and ra together? She even involuntarily thought of them again and again. Adele did not understand. For a moment, she was lost in thought. The small bowl in her hand slipped from her hand and fell directly into the dishwasher. With a sharp sound, she was instantly pulled back from her world. Looking at the fragments in the dishwasher, Adele frowned and wanted to cry. This was the cherry bowl that she had specially bought from the store. She did not expect it to be broken like this!Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Sure enough, when people were unlucky, they would even stuff their teeth in cold water! Feeling wronged in her heart, Adeles nose was sour, and tears really came out. She was sad and sad. Her hands were full of detergent foam. She stood in ce and cried silently. - The doorbell suddenly rang. Adele was silently crying. When she heard the sound, she was scared stiff. Did she hear it wrong? How could someone ring the doorbell at this time? The doorbell rang again. Only then did Adele wake uppletely. She quickly washed her hands, wiped her tears, and quickly walked towards the door. Her originally sad mood had not yet beenpletely adjusted, and the corners of her eyes were still slightly moist. She wiped her hands randomly and quickly went to open the door. The door opened, and when Adele saw the person standing outside the door, she was stunned. Damon What is he doing here? Adele gritted his teeth. A trace of stubbornness appeared in his red eyes. He pretended to be calm and asked, What are you doing here? What do you think? Damon frowned and looked at her coldly. He waited for her in the underground garage for nearly an hour, but she actually stood him up! Adele looked away and blocked the door. He had no intention of letting him in. Looking at her slightly reflective eyes and slightly red nose, Damon finally noticed something strange. A trace of fluctuation shed through his eyes and he asked, Why are you crying? Who cried? Adele denied subconsciously. He did not expect that he would find out. Before she could react, someone grabbed her wrist and pulled her into the house. You Before Adele could finish, the door was closed behind Damon. You broke into the private house! she gasped. Tell me, why are you crying? Damon asked. He was upset when he saw her red eyes. I Adele nced at the kitchen and stopped. Damon understood. He walked to the kitchen and nced around. When he saw the fragments of the porcin bowl in the dishwasher, he instantly understood. He turned to look at Adele who was following him. He could not help but raise his eyebrows and ask with some amusement, You are not crying for this, are you? In his impression, Adele was not so fragile. Chapter 133 Self-Awareness Who said I was crying? Adeles face turned hot from the question and he quickly denied it. The corners of Damons lips curled up as a response. He then unbuttoned his suit with one hand, took off his jacket, and threw it into Adeles arms. Take it, Ill clean it up. You clean it up? Adele was stunned. After all, he was the president of Yusuf Group, and he was actually willing to clean up these? However, Damon did not say anything. He rolled up the sleeves of his shirt and carefully picked up the fragments and threw them into the trash can. Looking at the mans serious expression and no hesitation at all, Adele suddenly felt a warmth in his heart. Unexpectedly, he could actually put down his identity and do this kind of thing. Even when he was dealing with trash, his every movement was pleasing to the eye. His rolled up shirt was stuck on his elbow, just revealing his wheat colored skin and smooth forearm lines Damon finished processing the fragments and turned on the tap to wash his hands. When he turned his head, he noticed Adeles burning gaze. He slightly curled his lips and asked, Havent you seen enough? The mans voice rose, and his voice was full of maism. This sentence made Adele quickly look away, and a blush appeared on her cheeks. She did not say anything. She hugged the coat in her arms and walked out quickly. Damon wiped his hands and followed out of the room. He caught up with her in three or two steps. Adele, why didnt you go to the underground garage to look for me today? They had clearly agreed that she would agree to it, but who would have thought that she would suddenly change her mind? Adele felt a little guilty when he asked this, but after thinking about it, her heart immediately calmed down when she thought of ra. She gritted her teeth and said in a deep voice, I think you dont have time, so I didnt go. I still have this bit of self-awareness. Damon raised an eyebrow and softly said, Know your limits?. He was actually quite curious about what kind of self-awareness she had. Adele shifted her gaze away, deliberately not looking at him. She directly stuffed the coat in her hand into Damons hand and hurriedly said, Hurry up and leave. You have a girlfriend. If others see you at my house, a man and a woman alone will be misunderstood.. Hearing this, Damon raised Yingmei, the corners of her lips forming a trace of a smile. Looking at Adeles expression, why did it seem like she was jealous? After a short pause, his thin lips parted slightly and he said indifferently, Im not leaving. He came to find her because he had something to say, but he didnt expect that he would be chased away by her as soon as he arrived. As if shocked by the mans confident tone, Adele raised her head and looked at him with a shocked expression. You cant leave! You have a girlfriend. If ra finds out, what will she think? Seeing that he was still standing in the same ce without any intention of leaving, Adele was suddenly a little anxious. She had married him before because she did not know about ras existence. Now that she knew it clearly, how could she be the third party who destroyed other peoples feelings again! She was anxious and angry. She reached out and pushed Damon to the door. Hurry up and go! Damon, Im not joking with you! I dont want others to misunderstand our rtionship! Damon suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist, pulling her toward him effortlessly. The distance between the two suddenly shortened. Damon bent down and stared at her deeply. Half a secondter, his thin lips parted slightly and he said softly, What if Im not afraid of misunderstanding? You are not afraid, I am afraid!This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Adele gritted her teeth and looked at the handsome face in front of her. Tears suddenly poured out. She did not want to be pointed at and scolded by others, nor did she want to hurt the rtionship between ra and Damon because of her. Get out of here! Adele tried to break free of his hand, but his strength could not resist the strength of a man. Seeing that the woman was a little anxious, Damon frowned even more. He could not help but tighten his grip on her hand. Do you really want me to leave like this? Adele gritted his teeth and forced out a sentence from between his teeth. Yes, you go! She struggled to break free from Damons hand, and with a bit of strength, her hand cut across Damons forearm. For some reason, Damons hand trembled and she immediately loosened it. Even her eyebrows tightened a little. Adele hurriedly took two steps back, gasping for breath while looking at him defensively. Seeing the man frown slightly and lowering his head, Adele followed his gaze and saw a long red mark on his forearm. She was stunned. After a moment, she remembered something and quickly lowered her head to look at her wrist. When she saw the bracelet on her hand, she reacted. There was a rivetpendant on her bracelet, and the sharp end of it was just right outside. She had identally cut him when she used force just now. She looked up in panic and saw that the blood on the mans arm was not shallow. There was already blood seeping out of the wound. It hurt just looking at it. I, I didnt do it on purpose Adele panicked a little. She just wanted him to leave just now, and she didnt want to hurt him at all. She walked forward and looked at the wound that was still bleeding. Her heart suddenly tightened. Dont move. Ill get the medicine to clean up your wound! As she spoke, she immediately turned to look for the medicine chest. When she moved, she specially brought a small medicine box from home. There weremonly used cold medicine, anti-inmmatory medicine, and medicine gauze, but she forgot where to put them. Adele opened the drawers in a panic. Just when she thought that she could not find them, she finally found the medicine box in the bottom drawer. She hurriedly took out the medicine box and quickly ran to the sofa to let Damon sit down. She wanted to treat his wound. She took out the medicine and looked at the long bloody wound that was constantly bleeding. Her hands could not help but tremble. Seeing that she seemed to be more nervous than herself, Damon smiled and asked softly, How about I do it myself? You Dont move, dont talk. Adele hurriedly said. She took the cotton swab stained with medicine and carefully wiped the blood off his body. The potion was a potion after all. When it touched a wound, it would hurt. Damon frowned slightly but did not say anything. Such a small injury was nothing to him. Adele looked up at his expression and said softly, It should be quite painful. I will blow it for you As she spoke, she raised her chin slightly and leaned forward to blow at the wound. A chill hit him and indeed eased the pain. Damon raised his eyes and looked at the gentle and serious woman. His heart felt hot. She did not know how charming her appearance was, which made his heart itch. Adele did not notice at all. He held the gauze and whispered, Dont move. I am going to wrap the gauze. Damon no longer had the mood to pay attention to other things. The little woman in front of him seemed to have an invisible attraction that he could not resist. Thinking back to that day at the hospital entrance, when she said with certainty that she did not have him in her heart, Damon inexplicably felt a burst of anger. He did not believe that she did not have him in her heart! When Adele wrapped the gauze and pasted thest piece of tape, Damon suddenly lowered his head, and his warm lips directly fell on her lips. Chapter 134 You Have to Compensate Me In an instant, Adeles eyes widened, and her body froze. Two secondster, she reacted as if she had triggered a mechanism, and her body directly bounced up. You Damon, what do you want? She was so angry that she stomped her feet, but in the face of the mans undisguised straightforward gaze, her face immediately burned. The ce where he had been kissed seemed to still have his warmth. It was numb and a little hot. She wanted to bandage his wound, but he actually wanted to take advantage of her when she was in danger! What happened to me? Damon raised his eyebrows slightly and an obvious smile appeared in his eyes. You said What happened to you? Adele retreated and kept a distance from him. He raised his chin slightly and gestured to the wound on her arm. Wasnt this caused by you? So what? So you have topensate me, Damon said casually. As he spoke, he stepped forward and walked towards her. Adele panicked and stepped back. Unexpectedly, her calf tripped over the sofa and fell into it. She was half sitting and half lying down. Before she could get up, Damon had already walked over. He bent down and propped his hands on the sofa, trapping her inside. Adele felt uneasy. Looking into Damons eyes, she felt like he wanted to eat her. What else do you want? Damon slowly approached, her eyes deep and shining. Guess. I dont want Ugh Before Adele could finish speaking, her lips were blocked. The mans mountain-like body pressed down, pinning her to the sofa, unable to move. With a bit of strength, Damon easily pried open her lips and deepened the kiss. No Adeles body stiffened, and his words were drowned between his lips and teeth. Before she could react, a force wrapped around her waist and hugged her tightly. Their bodies were tightly pressed together, and Adele only felt that he was pressing against a hot piece of iron, slowly igniting by the fire on his body As her breathing became heavier, Damon gradually became no longer satisfied with a kiss. His hot hand brushed past her waist, gently lifted her, and pushed her top up Adeles entire body was hot, and her cheeks were flushed red. She felt that he was pulling her up somewhere. She twisted her body ufortably, and Damons eyes instantly darkened a little. There was also a bit of anxiety in his movements. Was this woman so anxious? In the next second, Adele felt her back tighten. The mans hand covered her back, and then she could almost guess what he wanted to do! Dont She quickly pushed him away. She could not do this to him! If it was before, they were husband and wife, she would have nothing to say, but now they were ex-husband and ex-wife, not to mention that Damon had a girlfriend! Damons eyes darkened, his big hands sped around her waist, no matter how she pushed him, she could not push him away. We cant do this Adele panicked. Its toote. Damon lifted her lips lightly. It was too much of a scoundrel to light up his fire but not want to take responsibility. Seeing that she could not push him away, Adele was so anxious that her eyes turned red. At this moment, the doorbell rang and the two of them stopped at the same time. Damon frowned slightly and looked at Adele with some inquiry in her eyes. At this time, who woulde to find her? Adele was also confused. She quickly pushed him away and tidied up her clothes in a panic. She lowered her voice and said, Maybe Emily is looking for me. Dont make a sound As she spoke, she quickly walked to the door and opened the peephole. She was stunned. It was actually Owen! Why did hee to look for her at this time? Adele, are you at home? Owen asked, as if she had heard the noise in the room. I Im here, Adele replied in a panic when she heard his voice. As she spoke, she slowly opened the door, revealing only a narrow crack. Youre looking for me, whats the matter? she asked. When she saw Adele, a smile appeared on Owens face. Have you rested? she asked softly. I was nning to rest, said Adele in a low voice, a hint of unnaturalness shing across his face. It seems that I was too presumptuous. But I just came to give you something. Owen smiled gently. He took out a rectangr blue velvet box and slowly opened it. I just came back from a business trip in Nippon and identally saw this ne. It was very suitable for you, so I bought it. I just passed by your neighborhood and sent it to you. There was a delicate ne lying on the ck velvet cloth. The pendant of the six-pointed star was exquisite and beautiful. It was indeed the type that she liked. This is too precious. I cant ept it. Adele tactfully refused. She had only met Owen a few times since they met. Now that he had given her a pendant, how could she ept it? We are all friends. Its just a small gift. I bought it for Emily. You are her best friend, so you should have one too. Adele hesitated for a moment and looked at the box he handed over. She knew that if she refused again, she would be a little stingy. Moreover, he came here especially for this gift. She had to ept it. Thank you, Ye An. Adele took the box and thanked him. Were all friends. Theres no need to thank me. Alright, its gettingte. You should rest early. Owen smiled and said in a gentle tone. Her heart warmed. She watched him turn around and walk over before slowly closing the door. The moment she turned around, she felt a chill all over her body. She subconsciously looked up and met Damons cold eyes. Adele immediately felt the surrounding air turn cold. Adele bit her lips and mustered her courage to ask, Why why are you looking at me like that? It was as if she had done something wrong to him. When Damon heard this, he did not answer. Instead, he stood up and walked towards her. The mans shirt was unbuttoned, revealing his good looking and strong muscles. In addition, his hair was a little messy, and he walked towards her aggressively. She could not help but imagine. When the man walked in front of her, Adele suddenly came back to his senses. Suddenly, his hand was empty, and the box was taken away. Damon took the box away and nced at the ne. His face darkened again. He threw the box on the table and said coldly, Its ugly. Adele was stunned. He did not expect Damon to be like this.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. She did not think too much and subconsciously blurted out, I think it looks good. Damon wanted to turn around, but when he heard her words, he suddenly stopped and turned around. The mans eyes instantly turned cold, and his voice was also a bit cold. You like it? No matter how stupid Adele was, she could still see the mans displeasure. She took a deep breath and said lightly, Its okay. Is it okay? Damon walked forward, approached her, and stared at her condescendingly. Do you like him? he asked. The him he was referring to was none other than Owen. Chapter 135 The Body Was Honest Adele was slightly startled. In her impression, Owen was indeed an outstanding man in all aspects, gentle and considerate, and also good to her. She had also thought about whether she should continue to develop with Owen. Now that Damon asked her like this, she did not know how to answer. Catching the womans brief hesitation, Damons eyes darkened and his face was cold. He knew that when Adele hesitated, it meant that she had some considerations, which also showed that she had some feelings for Owen. I understand, he said in a deep voice before Adele could say anything.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. I I havent said anything yet! Adele snapped back to her senses and said uneasily. Her vision was blocked by the mans tall chest. She quickly looked up and saw Damons bottomless eyes. So? she asked. What was her answer? Adele took a deep breath and said softly, He and I are just friends. After she said that, she was a little surprised. With her current rtionship with Damon, there was no need to exin it to him, but the words just now were blurted out. Hearing this, Damons tight lips rxed, and the coldness in his eyes lessened a little. However, his face was still as calm as ever. After ncing at her, he said lightly, This is the best. With that, he turned around and walked to the sofa to sit down. Adele stood in the same ce, a little confused. When she came back to her senses and saw Damon sitting on the sofa, she could not help but frown. Why did she feel that he was not going to leave today? It was not early now Cough Adele cleared his throat and nced at the clock. I intend to rest. Yes, Damon replied indifferently. Other than that, there were no other movements. Seeing his reaction, Adele summoned up her courage and asked, Are you not leaving?. Could it be that he still nned to stay here? Damon nced at the gauze wrapped around her hand, and her eyes lit up slightly. Her face still did not change. What you owe me has not beenpensated yet. What do I owe you? Adele did not think too much and blurted out. When she said this, she suddenly remembered what had happened just now, but it was toote to take it back. Sure enough, Damon stood up and approached her, his eyes filled with an indescribable feeling. Did she think she could go back on her word? When he got closer, he raised his eyebrows at her and asked with a slight smile, What do you think? What do you owe me? Adele gritted her teeth, and her face involuntarily turned red. She took a deep breath and clenched her fists. At this time, even if she knew it clearly, she could not say it out loud. She could only pretend that she did not know anything! She reached out to push Damon, I dont know. Its gettingte. Go, go quickly Her two small hands reached out and just happened to touch Damons chest. She did not expect that the mans pectoral muscles actually felt like this. It was strong, hard, and every muscle had explosive force. Adele was stunned. Her two hands also paused on Damon, and her fingers subconsciously pressed. It actually felt like this Before she could react, Damons face had already darkened. In the past, there had never been a woman who had touched him so unscrupulously. On the surface, she had said that she would let him go, but her actions were the exact opposite. Was this what they often said, You say you dont want it, but your body is very honest? Could it be that she was also so proactive to other men? His thin lips pursed tightly, and a trace of a dark me appeared in his eyes. He reached out and grabbed Adeles hand that had not been retracted yet. Adele, what are you trying to do? Havent you had enough of taking advantage of him? I didnt! Adele widened his eyes, but he felt guilty. Before she could exin, Damon had already bent over and picked her up by the waist. Hey! You She cried out in rm, but it was already toote. Damon carried her and strode in the direction of the bedroom. Walking into the bedroom, she was directly thrown onto the bed. Her body bounced twice on the soft bed, and then, the mans mountain-like body pressed down on her. No Damon half-pressed against her body, unbuttoned the buttons on her shirt with one hand, and raised his eyebrows at her. Why not? Burning the fire? Dont you want to take responsibility? Or are you not satisfied with my physical strength? Adele was dumbfounded. For a moment, she was speechless. She did not know how to answer. Her little face was so red that it could drip blood. Soon, her body felt cold. Then, she stuck to a body that was like a soldering iron. Ice and fire intersected. Her body trembled and she no longer had any strength to push him away That night, there was no dream all night. Adele slept soundly. When she woke up, it was alreadyte in the morning. Fortunately, it was Saturday and she did not need to go to thepany. Adele turned her head and nced at the light leaking out from the gap in the curtain. She knew that it was alreadyte. She slowly turned around and was shocked when she saw the other side of the quilt wrapping up the mans wheat colored skin. She was not used to having another person by her side when she woke up in the morning. Seeing that the person beside her had not yet woken up, Adele immediately wrapped herself in a thin quilt and quickly took out a clean set of pajamas from the wardrobe and put it on. Unexpectedly, when she turned around, the man on the bed had already woken up. He casually propped his head up with his hand and stared at her with clear eyes. Adeles back stiffened, and she said shyly and angrily, You When did you wake up! When she changed clothes just now, she was not wearing anything! The expression on Damons face did not change as he slowly said, Just now, when you were changing clothes. Hearing this, Adeles expression changed. He wished he could immediately find a hole to hide in! It was too embarrassing! Compared to her panic, Damon was much calmer. He slowly got up from the bed, revealing his wheat-colored upper body and two long legs. The core part of his body was tightly covered by the quilt on the bed. Looking at this scene, Adeles blood surged, and his brain was a little hot. The scene in front of her was like a beach couple in the seventies and eighties. They had a healthy wheat colored skin color, strong muscles, and were very pleasing to the eye. Sensing the womans warm gaze, Damon seemed to smile slightly and asked in a good mood, Didnt you see enoughst night? These words immediately made Adele react, and she quickly looked away, her cheeks burning. This could not be med on her. It was really that Damons figure was too good, and she could not help but However, it was too embarrassing to be discovered by the person involved! When he walked into the bathroom, Adele heaved a sigh of relief. After Damon came out, she took a towel and lowered her head to enter the bathroom to avoid meeting him. After a long time, Adele thought that it was time for Damon to leave, so she came out of the bathroom. Looking around and seeing that there was no one in the bedroom, Adele secretly let out a sigh of relief and slowly walked out. Unexpectedly, after leaving the bedroom, Adele heard a sounding from the direction of the kitchen. Her heart tightened and she immediately walked over. When she reached the door, she first smelled a fragrance, and then she saw a familiar figure busy in the kitchen. Damon had not left yet, and was making breakfast! Chapter 136 Sherry’s Small Movements This was enough to surprise her. Thest time Damon came over and made her a bowl of noodles, she was very surprised. She did not expect that he would cook breakfast again today. As if she heard the movement behind her, Damon turned slightly and saw Adele standing at the door in a daze. She said lightly, Breakfast is ready. Prepare to eat. In a trance, Adele had a feeling that the two of them were living together. Soon, the breakfast was served on the table. There was a single fried egg with toast and hot milk. Although it was simple, it made one feel very appetizing. The two of them sat face to face. Originally, Adele felt a little awkward, but when he saw the breakfast, he threw that little bit of worry to the back of his mind. The world was big, and filling the stomach was the biggest. After eating breakfast, Adele was satisfied. He took the initiative to clean up the tableware and carried it into the kitchen to wash the dishes. She had just turned on the tap when she heard footsteps behind her. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Damon walking over. She paused as she held the te. He had also eaten breakfast. Why wasnt he leaving? Damon walked to her side and stopped. Before she could ask, he spoke first, I have something to tell you. What is it? Adeles heart tightened. Seeing him suddenly be serious, she actually felt a little ufortable. Yesterday, my subordinate reported to me and found that Sherry had a little tricks in the past two days. She contacted some media reporters for entertainment gossip and even bribed a waiter in Furong Garden. What does she want to do? Adele asked softly. Old Bais birthday banquet is held in Furong Garden this time. She also knows the name list of thepany for the birthday banquet. Looking into Damons dark eyes, Adele seemed to have understood something. She came for me? Its possible. I didnt give her the a at first. After she looked at the list, she privately went to find her uncle and fought for a a. Moreover, she deliberately asked if Frank and Chen Yu would go to this birthday banquet. Damon said unhurriedly. Hearing this, Adele frowned and did not speak for a long time. Thinking of what Shirley said a few days ago when she saw Grace and Sherry discussing together, she had an idea in her heart. Last time, it was Sherry who sent the photos to Franks wife, Chen Yu, to make her lose all face in thepany. Now that the matter was left unsettled, the rumors in thepany slowly disappeared. Now, what was Sherry nning? It was most likely rted to her and Frank! Anger rose in her heart. Adele gritted her teeth, unconsciously clenched her fists and asked, Why why didnt she let me go! There was no irreconcble hatred between her and Sherry, but she refused to let her go every time. When Damon heard this, his thin lips pursed into a line. After a moment, he said softly, Dont think too highly of people. Some people can do whatever they want in order to ssh dirty water on you. Hearing this, Adele felt a little cold in her heart. Before, she was just a clerk,pleting her work every day and living a simple life at work. However, during this period of time, her position was different and she saw more dark sides of the world. Adele clenched her fists and paused for a long time before she slowly calmed down. A momentter, she raised her eyes to look at Damon and asked softly, Then what should I do? Are you indifferent to Sherrys trap and design? Damon frowned slightly and said coldly, Since she wants to ruin your reputation and make you lose all face, then we might as well y along with her and kill two birds with one stone with Frank. He had not thought about how to deal with Frank, but now that Sherry appeared, it gave him some ideas. Then what should we do? Is there a way? Adele took a deep breath. Yes. Damon straightened his face and looked up at Adele. He seemed to be a little hesitant. Finally, he lifted his lips and said, It might be a little risky for you. A glimmer of light shed in Adeles eyes, and she almost blurted out, It doesnt matter. As long as she could achieve her goal, she would not be afraid of taking risks! After Damon left, Adele sat alone on the sofa, his mind still thinking about the ns he had mentioned. The n was a little risky, but it was indeed a good way to restore her innocence and teach Sherry a lesson. Moreover, it might even allow Frank and Chen Yu to divorce. The more Adele thought about it, the more confused she became. When she thought about tomorrow nights birthday banquet, she suddenly realized that she had not prepared suitable clothes. After thinking about it, she could only borrow a dress from Emily first.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. After sending a text message to Emily and making an appointment to go to her ce tomorrow to get clothes, Adele finally rxed. In the blink of an eye, it was the morning of the next day. Adele casually ate a meal, packed up her things, and went directly to the Song family. Not long after Emily returned to the country, there were not many formal dresses in her single small apartment, so Adele could only go to the Song family to find her. When she arrived at the gate of the Song family, the servant who had been waiting in advance came up to her. Is it Miss Wes? Yes, Emily asked me toe. Adele nodded. When the servant heard this, she immediately opened the door and weed her in. The Song family was also one of the big shots in River Citys business world. However, most of the industries were in the neighboring city, and some were overseas. Although their reputation was not loud enough, they were rich and had a certain amount of power. Adele looked around and did not see Emily or anyone else in the Song family. He could not help but ask the servant, Excuse me, where is Emily? Miss is in the bedroom upstairs. She said that when you arrive, she asked me to take you up. Please follow me. Adele nodded and did not ask further. He followed her to the second floor. However, before she could take a few steps, she heard a servant in front say hello, Young Master. Adele looked over and saw that Owen was walking down the stairs. When he saw her, a smile appeared in his eyes. Adele, are you here for Emily? Yes, Im here to get her clothes. Adele smiled and nodded at him. Owen nodded slightly, and the smile in her eyes deepened. Okay, you guys have fun. Adele nodded. She remembered that Owen had specially gone to deliver the ne to herst time. Her heart warmed up and she softly thanked him. I like the ne fromst time very much. Thank you. Owen smiled. Just as she was about to say something, Emilys voice suddenly came from the stairs. Adele, Ive been waiting for you for a long time. Why havent youe up yet? Emily wore a loose T-shirt. She went down the stairs and hugged Adele. When she saw Owen next to her, she raised her eyebrows slightly and joked, What? You forgot about me when you saw my brother. Love is more important than friends! Hearing the teasing tone in Emilys painting, Adele smiled and pulled her arm. Emily, dont talk nonsense! Owen looked at the two of them and smiled. He didnt say anything more and walked downstairs. Emily pulled Adele upstairs and said excitedly, Let me tell you, I have already thought of several sets of clothes for you. You will definitely like them! As she went to the room, Adele looked at the bed full of clothes and couldnt help but be shocked. Emily, what happened to your room? Was it ransacked? Of course not! Im just looking for clothes for you! Adele, what do you think of this? Emily said as she picked up a red dress and threw a coquettish nce at Adele. With just a nce, Adele felt that his eyes were a little sore. The red bright suspender dress was short and small. It did not look like she was attending a birthday banquet. It was clearly equipment for bungee jumping! Chapter 137 Choose a Dress Emily, are you sure youre not joking with me? Adele asked, both angry andughing. This one is so good that it can fully disy your figure. Perfect! Emily blinked at her mysteriously. Dont make a fuss. Im going to attend Old Man Bais birthday banquet. Are you sure youre not trying to harm me? Adele reached out and patted the indecent Emily. Do you know? Old Man Bai is a stinky old man who has been sealed up. If you dress like this, Im afraid he will die of anger when he sees you! Then why did you find me such a dress? Cheng Xin harmed me! Emily casually threw the dress to the side and took out a blue trailing dress from the closet. He smiled and said, Im joking. Im just joking. What do you think of this one? Isnt this dress exposed too much? What about this one? I dont think this style is suitable for me. The two of them picked and picked for a long time, but they did not pick a dress. At this moment, there was a sudden knock on the door. Then, the door was pushed open and Owen walked in with a fruit te. Adele, Emily, dont be busy. Have some fruit. Emily answered and pulled Adele to the table. She picked up an apple and brought it to Adeles mouth. Owen nced at the mess on the bed and asked with a smile, Have you picked the dress? Not yet. Most of my dresses are too revealing. Adele doesnt like them. Emily pouted and ate a banana. Why dont I help you pick? Owen looked at Adele and asked softly. When she met his gentle eyes, Adele felt a sense of trust for some reason. She nodded. Yes. Owen walked around the wardrobe and looked back and forth. His gaze finally locked onto a champagne colored dress. He took it out and looked at it. A satisfied smile appeared on his face. He held the dress and turned to look at Adele. Adele, what do you think of this? he asked softly. Adele looked over and saw a soft and smooth gown with a soft and smooth fabric. The champagne color was pleasing to the eye and low-key. It was suffused with a faint luster and had a high-quality texture. The areas exposed on the chest and back were not too excessive. It met her requirements. This one is pretty good. She nodded lightly. Emily, who was eating fruit, frowned when she heard this. She pulled Adele and said jealously, Adele, did you do it on purpose? Why dont you like it when I picked it? Do you think its okay for my brother to pick one casually? Adele was angry andughed. Just when she didnt know how to answer, Owen had already walked over. He raised his hand and mercilessly flicked her forehead. Dont you see what kind of clothes you picked? You still me Adele for not liking it. I think you are going to lead her astray! Emily covered her forehead with her hands, feeling wronged. She frowned in pain andined to her brother, Brother, how can you be like this? Looking at the two of them chatting andughing, Adele could not help butugh. Owen turned to look at her and smiled at her. Ill go out first. How about you change your clothes and take a look? Okay. Adele nodded. As soon as Owen stepped out, Emily came over and grabbed Adeles arm, winking at her. You two are really showing off your love as if no one else is around! Adele was both angry andughing. He reached out to scratch Emilys armpit and pretended to be angry. Youre talking nonsense again! Emily chuckled and quickly hid to the side, begging for mercy, Alright! I wont say anymore! Adele nced at her with a smile. He took the clothes and walked into the bathroom to change. As soon as he came out, Emily looked up at her and immediately shouted, Adele, this dress is too suitable for you! I dare not say that this is my clothes! It is too beautiful! Listening to Emilys praise, Adele blushed and whispered, How can it be as exaggerated as you say? Im not exaggerating. If you dont believe me, Ill call my brother over to take a look! As Emily said this, she quickly walked to the door and called Owen over. Soon, Owen walked in. The moment she saw Adele, her gaze immediately softened. Adele stood by the window. The light outside the window enveloped her body. The champagne colored dress made her skin as white as snow. The waist design perfectly outlined her graceful figure. It was truly stunning. Seeing that Owen did not speak for a long time, Emily patted him on the shoulder in a neither light nor heavy manner. Whats wrong, brother? Have you gone silly? Owen came back to his senses and curled his lips. He looked at Adele with a burning gaze and said softly, Very beautiful. Hearing Owens praise, Adele felt a little embarrassed and smiled. He smiled and remained silent. Owen suddenly thought of something and asked, But it seems to be missing an essory. Emily looked towards the direction of the voice and nced at Adeles empty neck. He also nodded in agreement, Yes, there is indeed some space on the neck. Adele, did you wear the ne my brother gave youst time? I think it suits this dress quite well. Speaking of the ne, Adele suddenly remembered that before she went out today, she casually put the box on the table into the bag and really brought it over. She picked up the bag and rummaged through it. She took out the box from the inside and smiled at them. I didnt expect that I really brought it. Put it on for us to see! Emily hurriedly said. Adele opened the box in his hand and looked at the exquisite ne inside. He suddenly thought of what Damon had said. He paused for a moment and hesitated. Owen, who was beside her, was sensitive to the change in her mood. He asked softly, Adele, whats wrong? Adele came back to his senses and shook his head. Its nothing, she said. She had nothing to do with Damon now, so why should she listen to him in everything? Thinking of this, she felt a little relieved. She picked up the ne, opened the lock, and was about to put it on. Her hands went around the back of her neck and tried for a long time, but she didnt put it on. Seeing this, Owen hesitated for a moment and walked forward, Shall I help you wear it?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Adele hesitated for a moment and nodded, Okay. Taking the ne from her hand, Owen walked behind her. Looking at the womans smooth and white back neck, his heartbeat unconsciously elerated. He gently helped her put on the ne and took a step to the side. Adele nodded to thank him. He inadvertently turned his head and saw that Emily was holding a mobile phone to the two of them. He looked like he was taking photos. She was shocked and quickly asked, Emily, what are you doing? Emily put away the mobile phone and smiled wickedly. I will send the photo to the old manter. He will definitely be very happy! Adele was angry andughing. Because of Owen, she could not say anything. Emily smiled and ran to Owens side, showing him the photos she had taken secretly. In the photos, the man was beautiful and the woman was beautiful. No matter who looked at them, they would feel that they were a match made in heaven. Chapter 138 They Were All Acting Adele leaned over and looked at the photo. Her expression was a little unnatural. In fact, it was nothing for Emily to take photos. However, she and Owen were just ordinary friends now. In the photo, he was wearing a ne for her, and his actions were intimate. It might cause people to misunderstand. She looked at Emily and whispered, Emily, dont make a fuss. Delete it. This photo is so good. It looks good. I cant bear to delete it! Emily clenched his phone and refused to delete it. Next to him, Owen noticed that Adeles expression was not right, and his face became a bit more serious. He reached out his hand to Emily. Emily pouted. Although he was reluctant, he still handed the phone over. Owen took the phone and looked at the photo on the screen. His hand that was going to press the delete button paused. This photo was indeed very good. It was soft and natural and beautiful. After hesitating for a moment, Owen clicked to share and sent it to himself through Emilys WeChat. Then, he deleted the photo. After doing all this, he returned the phone to Emily without saying anything. Seeing this, Adele thought that the photo had been deleted, so he did not ask anymore. Suddenly thinking of something, Owen looked at her and asked, Oh right, Adele, do you need me to send you to Hibiscus Garden today? Theres no need. The birthday banquet startster. I can go by myself. Adele smiled at him and gently declined. Adele, I wanted to go too. We can still go together when the timees. Who knew that there was something going on at home today, and my brother and I couldnt go. You go ahead first. Maybe there will be a chance in the future. Adele pinched her hand and smiled. In fact, it was good that Emily and the others did not go. Otherwise, she would have to exin everything to her when she did something. After all, she was not just going to attend Elder Bais birthday banquet. After leaving the Song family home, Adele took a taxi straight home. When he got home, he got his makeup done and hair done. It was almost time. Old Master Bais birthday banquet was held in Hibiscus Garden. The entire three floors were reserved. The first floor was the hall, the second floor was the VIP seats, and the third floor was a private room. The hall was bright and spacious, and the ss lights were bright and dazzling. On both sides of the room were buffet tables, which looked like a reception. The second floor was the venue for dinner, and the third floor was a room for rest. Adele took the invitation card and entered the hall. After listening to the waiters introduction, he could not help but sigh. The world of rich people was really hard to imagine. Who knew how much money it would cost to go down this night? In the hall, there were already many people. The people were moving about and drinking wine. It was a lively scene. Adele did not stay idle. After walking around and figuring out the stairs and passages, he had an idea. It was almost time. Compared to before, there were many more people. Old Man Bai had already appeared and was receiving the blessings of everyone in the central gathering ce of the hall. With more people, it would be troublesome to find people. Adele looked left and right, but he did not see Damon. She had discussed it with him beforehand. She had to be within his sight, including her actions. She had to go through his permission to ensure her safety to the greatest extent. Finally, apanied by a burst of noise at the entrance of the hall, Damon, dressed in a dark gray suit, walked in under the gaze of everyone. He was tall and tall, and his body seemed to carry an invisible aura. Everyone around him made way for him at the same time. Adele looked at the man in the crowd and could not help but take a deep breath. She did not expect him to be so dazzling in the crowd. It was as if all the light in the hall was attracted to him, so that she could no longer see anyone else. Damon took Ben and walked directly to the old man in the middle. Soon, the old man noticed the arrival and immediately smiled. Uncle, I wish you a long life. Damon stepped forward and bowed slightly to greet the old man. Okay, okay. I am very happy that you cane to see me. I know that uncle doesntck anything. I specially found a small toy. Damon said and looked at Ben beside him. Ben understood and immediately handed over the box in his hand. Just now, everyone had already sent gifts in a circle. The Jade Ruyi Golden Longevity Peach was amon thing to the old man, so there was nothing rare. Now that Damon had presented the gift, the onlookers also wanted to see what it was. The box was ced in front of Old Master Bai. He reached out and opened the lid. With just a nce, his eyes lit up. Someone in the crowd said, Its actually Master Zhu Mens hand-made purple sand pot! Everyone was shocked when they heard this. Everyone knew that Old Man Bai liked the Purple Sand Pot and loved to collect the works of famous teachers. However, it was not easy to get Master Zhus personal works. It was not something that could be bought with money. As expected, Old Man Bais face lit up. He had his subordinates put away the Purple Sand Pot before he smiled at Damon and said, Damon, you really put in a lot of effort in preparing this for me. I like it very much. After a few words of greetings, Damon had clearly be the center of the crowd, and Old Man Bai was even pulling him to talk non-stop. Adele stood at the periphery and watched them chat happily from afar, but he was thinking about action. It had been half a day, and she had not seen Sherry, so she naturally felt a little uncertain. Her eyes searched the crowd, but Adele still did not see Sherry. However, she found another important person, Frank. Chen Yu walked beside him. The two of them were like a model couple, smiling and greeting the crowd. They seemed to have a good rtionship. However, she heard from Damon that Frank and Chen Yus marriage had long existed in name only. Frank had cheated for many years, and Chen Yu would catch a mistress like a neurotic and lose her temper. However, people who did not know the situation would definitely not think that they would be like this in private when they looked at the two of them at this moment. Adele took a deep breath and turned to look at the other side. She wanted to look for Sherry again, but a female voice suddenly came from behind her. Adele, youre here too? She turned around and saw Sherry walking towards her. He was dressed in a ck dress. His chest was wide open and his chest was swaying back and forth. The makeup on his face was much thicker than usual. No wonder she couldnt find her after searching for a long time. It turned out that her dress today was very different from usual. She almost didnt recognize her. Seeing Sherry pretending to be surprised, Adele smiled and said softly, Hello, Ms. Turkle.. Sherry walked to her side, nced around, and asked tentatively, Why are you here alone?. No one is with you.. Adele picked up a cup of fruit and looked at Sherry with a smile, Isnt Ms. Turkle also alone?. I still have a friend over there, so I wont talk to you anymore, Sherry said casually. With that, she turned around and walked to the other side. Adele watched her leave, and the smile in his eyes slowly cooled down. At this time, both of them were acting, and it was unknown who would be the final victor.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Chapter 139 He Missed the Time Before Most of the people had already arrived, and the hall was bustling with noise. Seeing that it was about time, Old Bai informed everyone to go to the VIP seats on the second floor to have their meal. The seats were arranged in advance. After Adele took a seat, he found that Sherry was sitting at the neighboring table, chatting with two women. Damon was sitting at the main table in the central area, and Frank and Chen Yu were on the side. Before the banquet began, Old Bai gave a speech as usual, and as soon as the regr procedure left, the dishes began to be served. The dishes were served, and many people who knew each other toasted each other. Adele casually ate something, and his heart had already flown to the table where Frank was sitting. Suddenly, Damon raised his head slightly and looked over. It just so happened that Adele was looking in that direction. In the distance, the two of them looked at each other. The moment their eyes met, Adele unconsciously felt a little nervous. Inparison, Damon was much calmer. His gaze swept over her indifferently, and the expression on his face did not change at all. Adele retracted his gaze. Not long after, her phone rang twice. She picked it up and saw that it was a WeChat message from Damon. Wait for him to get drunk. Dont worry. Adele knew in her heart that this he referred to Frank. After receiving Damons instructions, her originally restless heart slowly cooled down. At this time, they could not rush. If they took a wrong step, then their ns would all be over and they would lose everything. Not long after, a man suddenly walked over from the side. He walked straight to Adeles side, holding a ss of wine and smiling. Miss, are you willing to give me a toast? Adele looked up and narrowed her eyes slightly. She looked at him for a few seconds and felt that he looked a little familiar. It seemed that she had seen him somewhere before. She turned her eyes and nced at the neighboring table. Seeing that Sherry was looking in their direction, she immediately understood. This man had always been sitting at the neighboring table. He was someone that Sherry knew. Now that he suddenly came to propose a toast, it must have been ordered by Sherry. Adele knew what she meant. He nced at the man and smiled. We dont seem to know each other, do we? he asked softly. The man raised his eyebrows and was unwilling to leave. After drinking this cup of wine, we will know each other. Adele nced at the wine in his cup and did not say anything. He reached out and picked up his own wine cup on the table. In front of Sherry, he waved to the man and drank the wine in one gulp. She was well aware of Sherrys n. At this time, she had asked another man toe over and toast her because she wanted to make her drunk and make it easier for her to carry out the follow-up actions. The man also drank the wine. When he saw the empty seat beside Adele, he sat down very impolitely and said, Good alcohol tolerance. Miss, my surname is Zhang. Whats your surname? Adele, Adele replied politely. Miss Wes, its fate that we know each other. Why dont we have another drink? A glimmer of light shed in Adeles eyes. He paused for a few seconds and did not refuse. Okay, lets have another drink. As she spoke, she picked up the white wine beside her and poured a cup. She waved her hand at the man and drank the wine in the cup. The man did not expect Adele to be so straightforward. He smiled and picked up the wine on the other side to fill a cup and drank it as well. After a few rounds, Adeles expression was still the same, but the man was already a little drunk. Sorry, Mr. Zhang, I seem to have drunk too much. If there is a chance, we can drink next time. Adele pretended to be dizzy and held his forehead. The man drank a few sses of wine in a row, and his stomach was not veryfortable. He followed her words and nodded, Okay, lets meet again next time when we have the chance. Seeing him turn away and return to the neighboring table, Adele secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She turned her head to the other side and held her head with her hand. She narrowed her eyes slightly, looking drunk. She had long expected that Sherry would make a move on her, so she specially prepared a special bottle of white wine and put it beside her hand. The seemingly white and clear liquid was actually mineral water. In short, as long as Sherry saw it and mistakenly thought that she had drunk a lot of wine, her goal would be achieved. Adele? A male voice suddenly came from the side. Adele was stunned at first, but then she turned back with some doubts. Sam stood diagonally behind her, with some surprise in his eyes. Only when he saw Adeles face clearly did his face slowly return to normal.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Sam hesitated for a moment and asked, You Why are you here? Now that she saw her ex-boyfriend, Adeles heart was as calm as still water. Arent you also here to attend Old Man Bais birthday banquet? She looked around, but she did not see Michelle. She was a little surprised. Before, Michelle and Sam were like conjoined babies, never separated. She did not expect that today she only saw Sam. Michelle is on the other side. I quarreled with her and nned to go out to get some fresh air. I did not expect to meet you. Sam noticed her gaze and smiled bitterly, Michelle is on the other side. I had a quarrel with her and nned to go out to get some fresh air. I didnt expect to meet you, he said. When Adele heard this, his expression did not change. He responded and turned around without saying anything. However, who knew that Sam had no intention of leaving. When he saw the empty seat beside Adele, he sat down instead. Sam moved his lips and seemed to be a little hesitant. Finally, he said, Adele, I am very sorry about what happened before. I should not have treated you like that. When he heard him mention the previous matter, Adele did not have any obvious reaction. He nodded and casually replied, Yes. Seeing her cold attitude, Sam hesitated and moved his lips. He took a deep breath and said, Actually, after I separated from you, Michelle and I were not happy either. After we got married, we always quarreled. I have no status at home. Sometimes, I miss the time when we were together Adele sighed as he listened to him. He was silent and did not answer. She and Sam were now people from two different worlds, so it was meaningless to talk about it before. Adele, I didnt know how to cherish it. If time coulde back, I would definitely Sam, you and Michelle are quitepatible. Now, you can have whatever you want and live a peaceful life. Isnt everything good? She didnt want to be entangled with him anymore. If she was seen by Michelle, it would definitely cause unnecessary misunderstandings. Sam was stunned. He did not expect that Adele would change so much. In the past, no matter what he said, she would not resist. But now, she hadpletely changed. But the more he was like this, the more he felt regret in his heart. He did not know how to cherish such a charming woman. Now that he was with Michelle, he had no dignity and freedom of a man. But there was no medicine for regret in the world. Even if he woke up and regretted, everything could not be redeemed. Sam sighed and looked deeply at Adele. He stood up and said softly, Then I will not disturb you. After that, he turned around and left. After Sam left, Adele secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Just now, when he was by her side, he always disturbed her. She had something important to do today. Unknowingly, more than an hour had passed since Damon sent her a message. She clenched her cell phone and was a little nervous. Logically speaking, it was time to act. Chapter 140 Finally, It Fell into My Hands! Looking at the new round of dishes on the table, Adele picked up his chopsticks and took a few bites. He inadvertently raised his head and looked at the table in the central area where Damon was. He found that Frank, who was next to him, had disappeared.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Her back felt cold, and she instantly sobered up a little. She turned to look at the neighboring table and found that Sherry had disappeared at some point. It seemed that Sherry had already begun to move. A feeling of nervousness arose from the bottom of her heart. Adele clenched her hands together, and her palms were covered with ayer of sweat. She took a deep breath, looked up, and met Damons deep dark eyes. He looked over the crowd, his gaze fixed on her. Even though they were far away, she could feel a sense of relief. Taking a deep breath, Adele adjusted her breathing and slowly calmed down. On the other side, Michelle led her little sister around the second floor for a whole circle, but she did not see Sam. She walked to the corridor and cursed angrily, He is deliberately avoiding me! Sam! When I find you, I will definitely teach you a lesson! Seeing this, the woman next to her hesitated and said, Michelle, there are some things I dont know if I should say Tell me! Whats there to say? Do you still want to hide it from me? Michelles face darkened. When we came here just now, I heard Tongtong say that she saw Sam just now. He was with Adele, and the two of them were talking andughing What! Michelles face suddenly turned green and red. She clenched her fists in anger, wishing she could stamp a hole in the ground. Hes actually with her! Ill go find that slut and settle the score! Achoo! Adele sneezed and felt a little cold at the back of her head. She pulled the clothes on her body and was a little confused. Did she catch a cold? She sneezed three times in just a few minutes. At this moment, a waiter in a ck and white swallow uniform walked over. He bowed slightly to her and asked softly, Is this Adele, Miss Wes? Adele turned around and looked at him. Her heart sank and she nodded. Yes, is there anything? A gentleman is looking for you. Can youe with me? Adele tightened her grip on her phone. Before she could think of a way to answer, her phone vibrated. She opened it and saw that it was from Damon. He is one of our people. Follow him. Seeing his message, Adele was a little sure. She turned to the waiter and nodded with a smile. She stood up and followed him. This waiter was the one that Sherry had bribed. However, he was bought over by Damon at a higher price. Originally, Sherry had nned a plot to get Frank drunk and send her to the private room on the third floor to rest. Then, she would be led to the third floor by the waiter, knock her out, and push her into the private room. Then, she would send the media reporters who had been bribed beforehand to take photos. In this way, the improper rtionship between her and Frank would be confirmed. This time, her reputation would bepletely ruined. Even if she jumped into the Yellow River, she would not be able to wash herself clean. But now, the waiter had been bribed by Damon. Everything would turn around. Sherry had to pay the price for her cruelty and ruthlessness! Adeles heart beat faster and she was extremely nervous. On the surface, she was still calm. She followed the waiter and walked up to the third floor. Not far away, Michelle, who was looking for Adele, saw a familiar figure at the top of the stairs. Her eyes darkened and she immediately followed. When she reached the third floor, Adele followed the waiter and walked along the corridor for a long time, but she did not see Sherry. She took a deep breath and felt a little uneasy. ording to the original n, when she was about to reach the door of the private room, Sherry should appear. But now, after walking for a long time, she did not see her figure. Suddenly, a sharp female voice came from behind Adele. Stop! She stopped and quickly turned around. Unexpectedly, the person who came was not Sherry, but Michelle! Adele, you slut, do you have any shame? You seduced my husband! Michelle frowned. Looking at the woman who was rushing towards her, she subconsciously retreated. Seeing this, the waiter at the side quickly stepped in front of her and said, Miss, lets talk. What are you talking about? Get out of the way! Michelle red at Adele and shouted at her, Adele, dont pretend! Where is Sam? Where did you hide him? Adele clenched her fists and felt a burst of anger in her heart. She had only spoken a few words to Sam and Michelle said that she had seduced him. What was the reason for this? At the same time, in the private room opposite Frank, Sherry hid behind the door and saw the scene outside through the peephole. She was so angry that she was about to explode! ording to her n, when they reached the door, the waiter would knock Adele out and push her into Franks private room. But who would have thought that at this critical moment, a woman would suddenly kill her and ruin her n! Sherry opened the Bluetooth earphone and ordered the waiter, Hurry up and take this damn woman away. Let Adele stay. I will deal with her! Originally, the waiter should have knocked Adele out and pushed her into the private room, but now a woman suddenly came, so she had to personally go. The waiter heard the voice in the earphone and hesitated for a moment. Looking at the situation in front of him, he could only do as Sherry said first. Otherwise, if he aroused Sherrys suspicion, everything would be over. Miss Wes, wait for me here. Ill be right back. The waiter turned to look at Adele and said. As he spoke, he pulled Michelle, who was still hysterical and constantly cursing, and quickly walked to the other side. Adele stood where he was and watched as their gazes disappeared from the staircase, feeling a little uneasy. Why hasnt Sherry appeared yet? She gritted her teeth and took out her cell phone to call Damon. However, just as she clicked on the contact list, a creaking sound came from behind her. Before she could turn around, she was hit hard on the back of her head. In an instant, sparks appeared in her eyes. She was dizzy and her body was a little unsteady. Her body went soft and she fell to the ground. Sherry held a baseball bat with both hands and her hands trembled slightly. When she saw Adele fall to the ground, a ferocious smile appeared on her face. Adele, you are finally going to fall into my hands! As she spoke, she raised her foot and kicked her back. Her back suddenly hurt, and Adele woke up a little. She opened her eyes in a daze, but the sight in front of her was very blurry. She blinked hard and finally saw the woman in front of her clearly. Sherry looked down at her with a terrible smile on his face, which made people shudder. The blow just now hit Adele on the head and almost knocked her out directly. She gasped and wanted to get up from the ground. But who knew that Sherry would not give her such a chance. She grabbed Adeles arm, took out a room card, and dragged her to the room next door. Adele, arent you very proud? After today, I will let you be a famous person known to River City! For this day, she had waited for a long time! Seeing that she was about to be dragged to the door of the room, Adele trembled and forced herself to wake up. She absolutely could not let Sherry seed! Adele bit her lower lip and exerted force. A bloody smell spread in her mouth. She took a deep breath and reached out to grab Sherrys ankle. Sherry was wearing a pair of eight centimeter high heels. She pulled hard and immediately lost her bnce. Her body swayed and she fell to the ground! Chapter 141 Take Her Away The fall was not light, and the facial features on Sherrys face were twisted in pain. She gasped, looked at Adele beside her, clenched her fists in anger, raised her foot and kicked her in the stomach. She was wearing high heels, and her sharp heel suddenly poked Adeles soft abdomen. It hurt so much that her whole body trembled, and her body curled up. Adele! Do you think you can beat me! You have made me suffer so much! Today, I will make you pay back everything! As Sherry spoke, she struggled to get up from the ground. Before she couldpletely stand up, Adele endured the pain and reached out again, forcefully grabbing Sherrys ankle and wrist, not letting her get up. She knew very well that if Sherry stood up at this time, then the unlucky person would be her. Even if she had to stall for time, she had to persevere. Moreover, the waiter had been bribed by Damon. Even if he temporarily left in order to drive Michelle away, it should not take long for him to return. As long as she could stall him, there was still a possibility of the situation turning around! Adele, let go of me! Sherry kicked with all her might, but Adele forced herself to take a breath. She just didnt want to let go. She had no choice. She was angry and annoyed. She reached out to grab Adeles hair and pulled it hard. Suddenly, Adele felt her scalp tighten. An unbearable pain hit her. Her tears instantly gushed out, but Sherry still pulled back forcefully. She was in a hurry. Adele gritted her teeth and pulled hard again. Sherry lost her bnce and fell to the ground again. Adele did not care about the pain on her head and body. She turned over and directly pressed Sherry under her body. Sherry was not to be outdone and tried to push her down. The two of them tried to bnce each others strength, and there were several scratches on their faces and bodies. Sherrys eyes were red as she stared at Adele and said hysterically, Let go! When Adele heard this, she gritted her teeth and refused to let go. How could she not know that letting go at this time was equivalent to losing her life. No matter what, she had to wait for the waiter to return! At the same time, on the other side, the situation was equally intense. The waiter was pressed to the ground by Sam and beaten ck and blue. I told you to touch my wife! I told you to touch her! Sam cursed. Standing by the side, Michelle looked at the situation next to her and raised her chin arrogantly. Who asked this waiter to pull her and not let her settle ounts with Adele? Just as she reached the balcony of the corridor on the second floor, she happened to meet Sam, who was smoking there. Michelle naturally refused to let go of this waiter. A few words added fuel to the fire and provoked Sam. Naturally, she would be beaten up. Seeing that the waiter was beaten up without any strength to fight back, Michelle raised her eyebrows proudly. The anger that had been held in her heart dissipated. She waved her hand and advised, All right, all right. I feel bad when I see him. Lets go! Sam gasped for breath. Hearing this, he stopped moving and red at the waiter. He stood up and took out a handkerchief to wipe his hands. Then, he pulled Michelle away. Wife, lets go. The waitery on the ground. His eyes were so swollen that he almost couldnt open them. He wanted to cry but had no tears. Thinking of the situation on the other side, he endured the pain and took out his phone from his pocket. He sent a text message to Damon. At this time, he didnt expect to earn money. He just wanted to be ordinary to Emily. If he had known that he would end up like this for others, he would not ept anyones money! Damon toasted a ss of wine to Old Man Bai, then returned to his seat. He found that there was already a text message on his phone. The situation has changed. The third floor is the emergency. Seeing these words, Damons face instantly became much more serious. He tightened his grip on his phone, stood up without hesitation, and strode away. The boss next to him who was about to toast him was stunned and called out to him in surprise, Mr. Yusuf, where are you going? Ignoring the persons question, Damon quickly walked towards the stairs. Although he did not know what had happened, he had a rough guess in his heart when he saw the text message. Before the n was implemented, he had told Adele that the operation this time was rtively risky. He did not expect her to resolutely agree, but the matter happened so coincidentally. Now something really happened! No, he must not let Adele get hurt at all! Thinking of this, his footsteps quickened again. In front of the door of Room 318 on the third floor, Adele and Sherry were in a deadlock, neither willing to let go. Adele looked at the baseball bat on the ground next to her, and her eyes darkened. She thought of the moment when Sherry smashed her head in the first ce, and her body suddenly quivered. She took a deep breath, freed up a hand, quickly grabbed the baseball bat, and directly hit Sherry. When Sherry saw the stick, she was so scared that she hurriedly used her hands to block it. She panicked and unconsciously let go of her hands. Seeing this gap, Adele immediately let go of the baseball bat. She simply got up from the ground and quickly ran to the side.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Sherry looked up and saw that Adele was about to escape. She immediately got anxious and stood up. She took a step to catch up, but she was in a hurry. She did not notice her foot and directly stepped on the baseball bat. Her foot slipped and she fell to the side without warning! Bang! With a loud bang, Sherrys head hit the wall next to her and hit the wall firmly. When Adele heard this, he turned around and saw Sherry leaning against the wall. His body slowly slid down, obviously knocked out This was clearly the best opportunity! Adele gritted his teeth and made up his mind. He turned around and picked up the room card that had fallen to the ground. He opened the door of Room 318 and pushed Sherry in. The moment the door closed, Adeles hand that was holding the door handle could not help but tremble. Everything that happened just now was like a nightmare to her. As long as she rxed a little, the person who was pushed into the room would be her. A chill slowly climbed up her spine. Adele dragged her injured body and walked forward weakly. She did not want to do this, but she was forced to do it. If she was not ruthless, then she would be the one to suffer. After walking a few steps, her feet became soft and her body swayed. Seeing that she was about to fall, she quickly reached out to support the wall next to her. Suddenly, there was a sound of footstepsing from the stairs not far ahead. Then, a low and maic male voice was heard, Adele! Then, the mans breath approached her. Before she could raise her head, she was wrapped in a warm embrace. She raised her head slightly and met Damons deep and bottomless eyes. She seemed to catch some anxiety from his eyes. Was she wrong? Why would Damon worry about her? Seeing that the little womans face was red and swollen under her messy hair, and her body was also battered and exhausted, it was clear that she had gone through a fierce battle. Damons eyebrows tightened, and an indescribable feeling of shame arose from the bottom of his heart. He regretted that he had not sent another person to follow her back then! Looking at the womans dispirited spirit, a thinyer of anger appeared in Damons eyes. Without a word, he took off his suit and wrapped it around Adele. He bent over and picked her up by the waist, and said in a low voice, Lets go. He wanted to take her away and leave this ce as soon as possible! Chapter 142 She Did Not Regret It Unexpectedly, just as they reached the stairs, Ben rushed downstairs and bumped into them. Seeing the battered and exhausted Adele in Damons arms, Ben paused and immediately reacted. He hurriedly said to Damon, Mr. Yusuf, at this time, lets find a room to deal with it! Hearing this, Damon frowned and understood the meaning of his words. At this time, he left with Adele in his arms. It was inevitable that he would have to pass through the second floor. At that time, not only would he not be able to exin it to Old Man Bai, but others would also see that Adeles clothes were disheveled and his face was swollen. It would definitely attract a lot of criticism. After pausing for two seconds, Damon nodded slightly. Is the room card with you? Old Master Bai had arranged rooms for some important guests, and the room card had been given to everyone in advance. Yes, room 306, Ben nodded. When Damon heard this, he did not say a word and immediately carried Adele back. After entering the room, he ced Adele on the bed. After looking around, he did not find any medical kit. He nced at Ben who was standing at the side and ordered coldly, Go find a medical kit and hurry up!. When Ben heard this, he immediately nodded in agreement and turned to leave the room. Damon walked to the front of the bed and looked at the little woman who was curled up in a ball on the bed. His heart felt like it was stabbed by something sharp, and he felt a sharp pain. He turned around, took a clean towel from the bathroom, wet it with water, and gently wiped the dust off her face. When the cool towel touched her skin, Adele immediately felt a little sober. She took a deep breath and opened her eyes to see the man sitting next to the bed taking care of her. Her thoughts wereplicated. She moved her body and reached out to take the wet towel in his hand. She said in a hoarse voice, Ill do it myself Damon reached out and gently held her wrist. Lie down and dont move. His voice was firm and firm. Adele couldnt refuse. She slowly retracted her hand and let him wipe her face. Soon, the door was pushed open and Ben came in with a medicine bag. Mr. Yusuf, I only found this. Damon nced at it and immediately said, Enough. As he spoke, he opened the medicine bag and took out the medicine and gauze inside. He wanted to disinfectthe wounds on Adeles body. Suddenly, he paused and turned to look at Ben behind him. The mans eyes were cold. Ben instantly understood and immediately said, Mr. Yusuf, I will guard outside the door. Call me if you need anything. After that, he turned and walked out of the room quickly. Hearing that the door was closed, Damon continued to move his hands. He looked at the torn clothes on Adeles body, pursed his lips, and said in a low voice, Take off your clothes, I will check them. Adele was originally a little dizzy, but when he heard this sentence, he suddenly quivered and opened his eyes to look at Damon in surprise. Seeing the solemn expression on the mans face without any other meaning, Adele swallowed her saliva and said softly, I can deal with the wound myself She had nothing to do with Damon right now, so how could she be frank with him? Seeing the unnatural expression on the womans face, Damon frowned. Do you think I want to do anything to you? Can you deal with the wound on your back? These two words made Adele immediately have no objections. She bit her lips and slowly unbuttoned the buttons on her waist. As soon as Damon took out the cotton swab, he looked up and saw the womans smooth and white back. There were several red bruises on the back of her shoulder, which looked a bit dazzling.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Damon frowned slightly and slowly sterilized the wound with the cotton swab stained with medicine. The moment the cotton swab touched Adeles wound, her body trembled. Her back was tight and her scap was slowly pulled up. Looking at the scene in front of him, Damon felt his throat tighten. He actually felt a bit of a sadistic beauty. The lines on her smooth back extended all the way down, slowly bing thin and continuing to extend to the plump peach. This kind of visual impact actually made him react. When did his self-control be so bad? Damon frowned and looked away. He focused on the movements of his hands and wrapped up the wounds on her body one by one. After doing all this, he pulled over the thin quilt next to him and gently covered her body. You have a good rest. I wille overter As he spoke, he stepped forward to leave. Before he could finish speaking, the woman on the bed suddenly reached out and grabbed the corner of his clothes. Can can you not leave first? This was a subconscious action. Adele was also shocked. She just felt a little uneasy. When she thought of what had happened in the corridor just now, she felt a little scared. Seeing the cautious look on the womans face, Damons heart instantly tightened. He paused and slowed down his voice. Okay, I wont leave first. Originally, he had used the excuse of leaving to find a chance to cool down his impulse, but now, he could not leave. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door of the room, followed by Bens voice. Mr. Yusuf. Come in. Ben pushed the door open and walked in quickly. He had a serious expression on his face. Mr. Yusuf, just now, Chen Yu brought people over and aggressively went to Room 318 to catch adulterers. The reporters are also here. A trace of haze shed across Damons face as he instructed, Continue to keep an eye on them. You can let the other side begin. Yes, Ben agreed immediately. Adele took a deep breath when she heard this. After watching Ben leave, she couldnt help but ask, The n seeded, right? Yes, it seeded. Damon turned around and looked at her deeply. This time, if not for Adele, it would have been impossible to seed. Adele tightened her grip on the corner of her shirt, but she still could not resist asking the question in her heart, I want to know, why did you make a move on Frank? Damon had never exined it to her. Previously, she thought that it was because Frank threatened his authority in thepany, but looking at how Damon was pressing on her step by step, she felt that things should not be so simple. Because his hands and feet are not clean, Damon said in a low voice as he looked out the window. Frank had been transferred to the subsidiarypany for a few years. He seemed to be a downer, but he actually had real power in his hands. In addition, his wife, the Chen family, supported him. He became increasingly arrogant and looked down on everyone. In the past few years, the ounts of the subsidiarypany had never been clean. More importantly, he was not satisfied at all. He had done many illegal things behind Yusuf Groups back. Now, he even targeted Yusuf Group. How could he let him go? Although Damon did not say much, Adele still felt the coldness emanating from him. She took a deep breath and guessed roughly. This time, at Old Man Bais birthday banquet, Frank was entangled with other women. If Chen Yu caught him, this matter would definitely spread around. If Chen Yu had a little backbone, he would not tolerate it any longer. He would most likely divorce Frank. In this way, without the support of the Chen family, Frank would not be like a fish in water. Damon came back to his senses and turned to look at the woman on the bed. Regardless of whether I seed this time or not, this method is too risky. There would definitely not be a next time. Adele struggled to move his body, implicating the wound on his body. He frowned in pain. Although it was risky, I still seeded. I do not regret it. Damons eyes shed. She did not regret it, but he regretted it. Chapter 143 You Really Want Me to Leave? Not everything would be as sessful as today. If something really happened to her, there might not even be a chance to save her. The outside was noisy for a while. Finally, it slowly calmed down. It was almost time. Damon did not have time to say goodbye to Old Master Bai. He took Adele and left Fuyo Garden directly. When the matter of Frank came, it was undoubtedly not a big shit on Old Master Bais head. They were busy with their own things and naturally could not care about anything else. Returning to the small apartment, Adele dragged his scarred body back to the bedroom, changed his clothes, and went out. He saw Damon sitting on the sofa, with no intention of leaving. Thinking back to the previous times when Damon came to her ce, Adele felt a little guilty. She walked forward and said softly, Its gettingte. Im going to take a shower and take a rest. In other words, it was time for him to leave. When Damon heard this, he seemed to not understand what she meant. He raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, Are you hungry? Adele was stunned and quickly reacted. Was she nning to use cooking to stay? Im not hungry, she said, taking a deep breath. She had eaten a lot at the banquet and was indeed not hungry. When Damon heard this, an imperceptible light shed in his eyes. He got up and casually unbuttoned the buttons on the cuffs of his shirt and rolled them up. Alright, Ill help you bathe then, he said as he walked in the direction of the bathroom.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Adeles eyes instantly widened as she looked at Damon in disbelief. Did she hear it right? He actually said that he wanted to help her bathe! Wait! Adele hurriedly called out to stop him. She summoned her courage and said, This is my home. I can bathe myself. If you have nothing to do, then leave first! If she hadnt retained her rationality, she would have thought that the two of them were still husband and wife! The wound cant touch water. How are you going to wash it like this? Damon said calmly as he swept a nce at the wound on her body. He had taken the initiative to lower himself to help her, but why did she look so reluctant instead? Then I wont wash it! Adele hurriedly changed his words. It was already embarrassing enough for her to reveal her back to him in Hibiscus Garden just now, let alone take a bath! Damon raised his eyebrows slightly, as if he had seen through her thoughts. He did not say much, but his gaze was suddenly attracted by the ne on her neck. When she came back from Hibiscus Garden, she had been wrapped in his suit. He did not notice the ne on her neck at all. But now that she had changed into pajamas, the ne was shining and very eye-catching. It was the one that Owen gave herst time! Damons eyes darkened. Before he could say anything, the phone in his pocket rang. He took it out and saw the name of the woman shing on the screen. The hand holding the phone tightened. It was a call from ra. Standing at the side, Adele looked up and saw the two words ra on the screen. His heart instantly understood. Damon raised his hand, pressed the answer button, and walked to the side. Hello, ra. Damon, didnt you say that you woulde to see me at the end of todays birthday banquet? Ive been waiting for you for a long time I was dyed by something, Damon replied faintly. Then are youing again tonight? I dont feel at ease seeing you. ra asked, unwilling to give up. Damons eyes darkened. After pausing for a few seconds, he said softly, I cant leave for a while. Ill visit you tomorrow. Be obedient and rest well. On the other side of the line, although ra was disappointed, he still agreed in the end. Alright, Ill wait for you toe and see me tomorrow Hanging up the phone, Damon turned around and saw Adele standing diagonally behind him, staring at him. A womans intuition had always been urate and terrifying. Adele looked away, his throat somewhat tight. She had heard what Damon had said just now, so she could naturally guess what ra had said. Now, Damon had stayed behind for her and had not gone to look for ra. Although she was surprised, she knew very well in her heart that Damon was only trying to make up for her for what had happened tonight. Actually, Im fine. I can take care of myself. You can go and do your work. She forced out a smile and pretended to be indifferent. Hearing the womans alienated tone, Damon frowned. He took half a step forward and stared at her and asked, Do you really want me to go? Now that she was covered in wounds and it was inconvenient for her to move, he naturally would not leave her alone. Im really fine, Adele did not dare to look him in the eye. Looking at her stubborn appearance, Damon pursed his thin lips tightly and did not speak for a long time. His gaze moved down andnded on the ne on her neck. His expression became a little uglier. Sensing that the expression of the man in front of her was not right, Adele followed his gaze and looked down. When he saw the ne, he was first stunned and quickly reacted. She quickly reached out and stuffed the ne into her clothes. You like it so much? Damon frowned. She liked it so much that she knew he hated it, but she still had to put it on. No. Adele said casually, his hands reaching behind his neck, trying to take off the ne. Suddenly, his wrist was held by someone, and the mans low voice sounded in his ear, Dont you like it? Why do you want to take it? Hearing the displeasure in the mans tone, Adele gathered up the courage to turn around and meet his eyes. A thinyer of anger appeared in Damons eyes, and his lips were tightly pursed. Damon, you have such a big reaction. Are you jealous? Adele said. She was single, so why couldnt she ept gifts from other men? A trace of surprise shed through Damons eyes. A few secondster, he loosened his grip on Adele and snorted coldly, Is that possible?. Seeing the mans reaction, Adele felt a surge of sourness in his heart. Sure enough, Damon did not care about her at all. The reason why he was angry was purely out of possessiveness. Then dont worry about me, she said firmly. The emotions in Damons eyes shed. He paused for a moment and said in a deep voice, Adele, have you forgotten? It was my teacher who ordered me to protect you.. Hearing him use Professor Wes to suppress her, Adele felt a surge of anger in her heart. She gritted her teeth and said angrily, What if I dont listen!. Damon frowned slightly. He did not expect that Adele would actually argue with him. He took half a step forward and stared at her clear eyes. You can ignore it, but the teacher is still in the hospital. If he knows that you are like this, can he bear it?. This sentence made Adele lose his confidence. Damon was right. Now that Professor Wes was still in the hospital, his body was weak and he could not be angry at all. If this matter was spread to him, he did not know how to end it. Biting her lip, Adele took off the ne and looked at Damon. Can you leave now? she asked word by word. I dont n to leave tonight. Damon looked at her and remained silent for a long time before she lifted her lips and said, I dont n to leave tonight. Chapter 144 Sleeping on the Sofa When Adele heard this, her eyes widened and she looked at him in disbelief. He didnt intend to leave. Could it be that he wanted to stay with her and freeload? Thinking about what happenedst time when Damon stayed with her for the night, Adele blushed and said unnaturally, I I dont have any extra ces here. You should go. Through her eyes, Damon seemed to have seen through her thoughts. Are you afraid? he asked with a smile. Was she afraid that he would do something to her? What do I have to be afraid of? There is only one bedroom. There is no ce. Adele took a deep breath and pretended to be calm. Damon took half a step forward and asked word by word, Why is there no ce? Last time, he had a ce to sleep, but why was there no ce this time? Adele took a step back in panic and opened the distance between them, looking at him with some vignce. Just one bed. If you really want to stay, sleep on the sofa. Adele raised his chin and pointed at the sofa. She really didnt believe that Damon was willing to sleep on the sofa in order to stay. Looking at the womans stubborn resistance, Damons eyes shed with an indistinct fluctuation. This little thing actually didnt understand his kindness at all. He knew that she was injured and it was inconvenient to do anything. He deliberately stayed behind, but who knew that she always seemed to be on guard against him. You really want me to sleep on the sofa? he asked. Adele did not think too much about it and immediately nodded. Seeing her firm attitude, Damon seemed to curve his lips. The expression on his face was still calm and indifferent. He nodded slightly and nced at the sofa. Okay, then I will sleep on the sofa, he said softly. As he spoke, he walked to the side of the sofa and bent down to press an inconspicuous button on the side. With a pa sound, ayer popped out from the bottom of the sofa. He stretched out his hand and pulled it. It actually formed a single bed. Adele stood to the side. At first, she did not expect that he was actually willing to sleep on the sofa. Then, she was shocked by his action. You you! She had rented this house. She did not know that this sofa actually had a secret. It could be built into a single bed, but Damon actually knew! Damon raised his eyebrows and did not say anything. At first, it was because he was too busy with work and sometimes it was inconvenient to go back to the vi, so he bought a small apartment near thepany. Most of the furniture in it was also picked by him personally, so he was naturally clear about it. Damon, how did you know that this sofa could be a bed? I didnt even know Adele was still shocked. Because you never pay attention to the things around you, Damon said casually. This simple sentence made Adele blush. What did he mean by this? Was he saying that she was careless? Gritting her teeth, Adele was a little angry. Seeing Damon naturally take a pillow from the side as a pillow, she was so angry that she had nothing to say. She really did not expect that Damon would be willing to sleep on the sofa in order to stay with her. Now, even if she insisted on chasing him away, she was afraid that she would not be able to chase him away. Forget it. If you are willing to sleep, then sleep here. Adele really had no choice but to leave this sentence behind and return to the bedroom. She locked the door,id down on the bed, and tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. The feeling of sleeping alone next door was really strange, not to mention that the person was Damon. After tossing and turning for more than ten minutes, Adele suddenly thought of Damon alone on the sofa. Although the sofa was broken and there was a pillow as a pillow, he stillcked a quilt. Although it was not cold in this season, it was easy to catch a cold without a quilt at night. Thinking of this, Adele raised his hand and patted his head. He was a little angry. What did his matter have to do with her? Adele pulled the quilt over and turned around, forcing herself to fall asleep as soon as possible. However, she was still thinking about this matter in her mind. After a long while, she still did not fall asleep. Finally, she gritted her teeth and sat up. She got up from the bed, opened the cab, took out a quilt, and walked out. On the sofa, Damon was not asleep either. When he heard the sound, he turned to look at her. The woman was still holding a quilt in her arms. She seemed to be a little reluctant. She walked over and put the quilt aside without saying anything. Then she turned around and left. Looking at her stubborn back, Damon smiled slightly and pulled the quilt over. After sending the quilt, she returned to the bedroom. Adele slowly put down the things that had been stuck in her heart. Unconsciously, she fell asleep and slept soundly overnight. The next morning, she was awakened by the vibration of her mobile phone. She drowsily pressed the answer button and the next second, she heard Emilys scream. Adele, look at the news! Thest time I apanied you to thepany, the scandal of the Sherry I saw was exposed! It was what happenedst night at Elder Bais birthday party. Do you know? Adele did not react and was forced to input a lot of information. She rubbed her eyes and asked in a slightly hoarse voice, Emily, cant you let me sleep well?Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Are you still in the mood to sleep? I guarantee that you wont be sleepy after watching the news! Listening to the exaggerated tone of Emily on the other side of the line, Adele opened her eyes, casually responded, and clicked open the headline she sent on the phone. After only looking at a title, Adele instantly sobered up a bit. It was actually about the matter of Frank and Sherryst night. She quickly sat up, opened the news, and read it in ten lines. Seeing the words catch adulterers and mistresses, Adele already knew the general content of the news. What really surprised her was the picture attached. In the picture, Sherry and Frank werepletely naked. Their eyes and important parts were covered with mosaic tiles, but they were still able to recognize that the main characters were the two of them. ording to their n, she pushed Sherry into the room just to make Chen Yu misunderstand them. What she did not expect was that Sherry and Frank really had a rtionship. Adele, how is it? Did you wake up in an instant? Emilys voice came from the other side of the line. Adele came back to her senses and said softly, Indeed If I wereto say it, that woman deserved it. Last time, she bullied you like that. This time, it was enough to vent my anger! Listening to Emilys chatter, Adele was not in the mood. She casually replied, Emily, I have something on my side. I wont talk to you about it for now. After that, she hung up the phone and walked out of the room. Damon had already woken up. There were a few simple breakfast dishes on the table. He sat at the dining table and flipped through the tablet casually. He seemed to be looking at documents. Adele took a deep breath and walked forward to ask, Have you seen the news? Hearing this, Damon raised his head slightly, nced at her indifferently, and responded with an En. Were the photos on the news processed? She knew that the reason why the news could appear on the headlines was that Damon was secretly adding fuel to the fire. Do you think Im that kind of person? Damon paused as he flipped through the tablet. There was no need for him to fake such a thing. But Adele wanted to say something but stopped. How could Frank and Sherry really have a rtionship? Chapter 145 You Deserve to Die for Your Sins! As if seeing through her doubts, Damon said in a cold voice, Sherry drugged Franks wine beforehand. Hearing this, Adeles body suddenly stiffened. So it was like this. It seemed that the trap that Sherry had designed for her was so precise that every detail was guaranteed to be foolproof. If she hadnt learned of this n from Damon beforehand, she would have really suffered a loss. A chill rose from the soles of his feet to the back of his neck. Adele clenched his fists by his side, and ayer of cold sweat unconsciously appeared on his palms. Seeing that Adele had stood there for a long time without any reaction, and his face was a little pale instead, he nodded slightly and said coldly, This is called reaping what you sow. Sherrys mind was not right. He had designed such a trap to harm others. In the end, he had instead be the victim. All of this was just her reaping what she sowed. Adele came back to her senses and remained silent. Instead, she walked to a chair to the side and sat down, her heart still lingering in fear. In the past, she had always heard Ms. Henderson talk about the sinister society in her ears. She had never felt this way before, but now, she truly felt the darkness of this society. Looking at the woman beside him in a daze, Damon raised his hand and lightly knocked on the table. Eat breakfast while its hot. If theres nothing else, Ill leave first. As he spoke, he stood up and casually ced a box of ointment next to him at the corner of the table. Then, he walked out. The door closed with a bang before Adele slowly came back to her senses. She nced at the medicine on the table and her heart was filled with mixed feelings. After breakfast, Adele applied some medicine. Seeing that it was gettingte, she took her bag and went straight to thepany. Just as she arrived at the entrance of the department, she met a few colleagues who usually did not talk much. She did not expect them to take the initiative to greet her. Adele was a little surprised. After pressing her fingerprint to make a card, she passed by the public office area and found that everyone looked at her strangely. Adele quickly walked to her office, looked at the mirror, and could not help but sigh, There is nothing dirty on my face! Why did everyone look at her strangely? Not long after sitting down, there was a knock on the door of the office. Shirley pushed the door open and entered with an indescribable smile on his face. Whats wrong? Why are everyone looking at me like this? Adele asked hurriedly. The matter between you and Mr. Williams has been rified. Dont you know? Shirley walked forward quickly. Adele was stunned and shook his head. Shirley walked over quickly and clicked open the group message to show her. There, someone sent a surveince video to the group. In the video, Sherry secretly took photos of you and Mr. Williams. You sent Mr. Williams to the car and did not go with him. Therefore, Sherrys photos were just broken off and deliberately led people to misunderstand. In addition, the matter of Sherry and Mr. Williams was exposed. Everyone could guess that Sherry took photos of you and Mr. Williams in order to deceive people. So the previous matter was obviously a misunderstanding of you. Hearing Shirleys words, Adele looked at the video and understood. When the surveince video was released, it proved that there was no ambiguous rtionship between her and Frank. In addition, the matter of Sherry and Xu Mingming was exposed, and almost all the me was pointed at Sherry. Everyone naturally knew that the previous matter was a misunderstanding, and she was innocent. She didnt need to think too much to guess that it must have been Damons doing. When she made a deal with Damon, she helped him, and he returned her innocence. It could be considered that they had fulfilled each others promises and won together. Adele, what are you thinking about? The misunderstanding has been resolved. Are you still not happy? Shirleys voice pulled her back to reality. She took a deep breath and came back to her senses. She smiled at her and whispered, I was just a little surprised. Shirley seemed to be even more excited than her. This is a good thing. You have to treat me to a meal! Alright, hurry up and do your work. There will be a regr meetingter. The quarterly examination is over, and the bonus should be here soon! Adele nodded and watched her walk out of the office. Only then did she understand why everyones attitude towards her had changed a lot today. No matter what, she had to thank Damon properly for this matter. After a busy day, it was evening in the blink of an eye. Damon had just talked about an important coboration and had not even had time to drink a mouthful of water when she received a call from Fairmont Hospital. Mr. Yusuf,e to the hospital to take a look. No matter how much we try to persuade her, Miss Moore doesnt eat. She says that she wants to stop eating. It has been a whole day and she is not even willing to drink a mouthful of water. What happened? Who provoked her? Damon raised his eyebrows. It was clear that she was fine when she called himst night. Why did she suddenly stop eating? I dont know either. She was fine in the morning. I dont know what happened. After answering a call, she stopped eating and drinking and didnt speak. Listening to the anxious tone of the nurse, Damon frowned and ordered in a low voice, I will go right away. He hung up the phone, called Ben without saying anything, and rushed directly to Fairmont Hospital. Since ra was hospitalized, her mood had been unpredictable, and every time this happened, he had to stay by her side to get better. When he arrived at the ward, ra was sitting on the bed with his arms around his knees, sitting on the bed with a pale face. Seeing the woman like this, Damons heart tightened and he immediately stepped forward. ra. ra turned his head. When he saw Damon, his eyes were watery. She said with some grievance, Damon. Seeing her pitiful appearance, Damons heart seemed to be hit by something, dull and depressed. He still remembered that in the darkest time of his life, the person apanying him was ra. If not for her warmth, he probably wouldnt have been able to walk out alone. He walked forward and gently hugged her, a trace of reluctance appearing in his eyes. Damon, do you not want me anymore?Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. As ra said this, he opened his arms and hugged Damon. The moment he lowered his head, a cold light shed across his eyes. This morning, one of her subordinates called and said that she saw Damoning out of an apartment building. Not long after, Adele also came out! So,st night, her Damon was apanying that woman! The moment she heard the news, ra was so angry that her body trembled, but there was nothing she could do. Who let her have this disease? She had been sick for so long! However, her illness did not mean that any woman could take advantage of it. Thest time she saw Adele in the office, the womans sixth sense told her that she was definitely a woman who needed to be on guard! Sure enough, she really became her love rival, her opponent! ra, dont think too much. Damon frowned and patted her back. Damon, I think Im useless! I cant stay by your side because of this illness. Im still in the hospital after the surgery. Im really in pain Damon lowered his head and looked at the woman in his arms. His mood sank. ra, hold on for a few more days and you can leave the hospital. In order to ensure her safety, Peter specifically told her to stay in the hospital for a few days after the operation, so he was not in such a hurry to let her leave the hospital. But I feel that your heart is no longer with me. Damon, do you like someone else? Chapter 146 Will You Marry Me? When Damon heard this, his hand that was stroking her back paused. A womans face shed through his mind. Adele? Why would he think of her at this time? No, I will definitely do what I promised you. Damon frowned and lowered his eyes tofort ra. Really? Will you marry me? ra looked up, her eyes sparkling with tears. Yes. Damon answered. For some reason, her answer this time was different from the previous one. Her thoughts were a little messy, so Damon couldnt focus on sorting out her thoughts. After calming down ras emotions, he got the nurse to send her porridge and coax her to eat some. Finally, looking at the quiet side face of the woman in bed, Damon was truly relieved. Ever since ra had fallen ill, it was not the first or second time that he had stayed by her side to take care of her. And these were indeed what he owed her. He raised his hand, pressed his forehead, and stepped out of the ward. He closed the door gently and turned to see a person standing next to him. The man was tall, wearing a suit of iron gray. He had long legs and long legs. His face was handsome, but his face was almost sickly pale. The man raised his eyebrows at Damon, and his expression was a little evil. Mr. Yusuf, long time no see. Damons eyes darkened. He recognized the man in front of him and narrowed his eyes slightly. It was him, ras biological brother, Ye Zeyu. The corners of Damons lips curled into a smile, but his gaze was still cold. He stepped forward, sized up Damon, and said coldly, Damon, is this how you treat my sister? A trace of coldness quickly shed through Damons eyes, and his resolute lower jaw tightened slightly. He asked coldly, Whats the problem? Compared to his own brother, he was many times better than him. Xie Zeyu snorted coldly and stepped closer to him. His eyes were dim and unclear. He stared at him for a long time, and the corners of his lips curled into a mocking smile. My sister has been starving for a day. Dont you know who she is because of? When our Ye Family gave her to you, it doesnt mean that we dont care about her. No matter what, she is a member of the Ye Family! If something happens to her, our Ye Family will not be finished with you! Is that so? Damons thin lips tightened and he asked in a cold voice, As far as I know, this is the first time you havee to see your sister for more than three months. Ye Zeyu was the same as his father, Ye Fengpeng. Since ra was seriously ill, the Ye Family could do nothing but throw him to him. They didnt care about him and knew that ras operation was sessful. They all came out. Dont say so much. In short, you are not allowed to do whatever you want with the people of my Ye Family. I came here this time not to remind you, but to warn you! Xie Zeyu nced at him coldly, threw this sentence, and turned to leave. Ben, who was at the side, couldnt stand it anymore. He frowned at Damon and waited for his signal. Mr. Yusuf Damon nced at him coldly, shook his head slightly, and said nothing. Watching Xie Zeyu walk away, Damon slowly retracted his gaze. Mr. Yusuf, the Ye family is so arrogant. Why are you Ben was in a difficult mood. Damon pursed his lips and said indifferently, No hurry. He had endured it for such a long time, so how could he miss this moment? In his mind, ra was ra, and the Ye family was the Ye family. They were twopletely different things. Central hospital, ward. Adele sat on a chair next to the ward, feeling very depressed. Seeing this, Professor Wes, who was on the bed, was silent for a long time. Finally, he raised his hand and gently stroked her head. Alright, Adele, dont be too sad. Everything will pass. When Adele heard this, her nose turned sour, and the corners of her eyes became a little moist. Half an hour ago, she had just learned that her father needed to do a heart bridge operation this time, and there was a certain risk. This news was obviously a bad news that she could not ept for a while. Seeing his daughter like this, Professor Wes felt ufortable. He patted her shoulder andforted her, Dont worry. Damon said that he will help me contact the doctors in the capital for this operation and make the safest operation n. In this way, the sess rate will be higher. Hearing his words, Adele was stunned. A few secondster, she looked up at Professor Wes and asked, Dad, is this true? Seeing Professor Wes nod with a certain expression, her hanging heart was finally relieved. For some reason, as long as Damon was here, everything seemed to have a higher chance of winning. Adele, although you and Damon have not gone on, you are still friends. For the sake of Dad, dont make things too stiff, okay? Hearing Professor Wes earnest advice, Adele looked up, hesitated for a few seconds, and finally nodded. No matter what, Damon was once Professor Wes favorite student. With this rtionship here, there was no need for her to make things difficult for him. On the way back from the hospital, Adele thought of what his father had said, and unconsciously felt a little grateful to Damon. If the operation this time could really seed, their family would have to thank Damon well. This feeling continued until the next morning. It was rare for Adele to get up early, so he deliberately took out the lunchbox on his phone and prepared two rather rich lunches. In the end, looking at the bento with a good appearance and fragrance, Adele always felt that something was missing. After thinking about it for a while, he finally took out the tomato sauce and squeezed out a smile on the fried egg. Its done! She closed the lid in satisfaction, put it in her bag, packed up everything, and went to work at thepany. This lunchbox was naturally prepared for Damon, to express her gratitude to him. Usually, she rarely cooked. Now, she sacrificed her morning sleep time to prepare such a delicate lunchbox, which was enough to show her sincerity. At noon, when the colleagues of the department had left, Adele took the lunchbox and went to the tea area to heat it up with a microwave, intending to send it directly to Damon. As soon as she came out of the elevator, she heard two women talking together not far away. This matter has be so big. Who knows how to deal with it? Today, the meeting of the board of directors is to discuss this matter. I think Mr. Williams will definitely be punished. Think about how much influence he has caused. He has discredited the entirepany. How can the higher-ups of thepany not express their opinions? And I heard that Cheng Yan is Sherrys uncle, one is the higher-ups of thepany, and the other is the vice president of thepany. Maybe they will fight to the death! This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. They kept talking. Adele walked behind them and listened to the general situation. She knew what was going on in her heart. Before, she did not know that Sherry had such a rtionship with the finance manager of thepany, Cheng Yan. No wonder Sherry was so arrogant in thepany. It turned out that there was someone backing him up. Unconsciously, she walked to the presidents office. Adele came back to her senses and saw that there was no one at the door of the presidents office. She walked to the door and raised her hand to knock the door. There was no response from inside. Sure enough, just as she thought, Damon was not there. At this time, it was the time when there were the least people in thepany. She wanted to take this opportunity to enter the office, put down her things, and leave. Adele pushed the door open and walked in quickly. She put the bag on Damons table and straightened it. Before she could turn around, there was a sound of footsteps at the door. She was nervous and quickly turned around. When she saw the cold face of Damon at the door, it was as if she had been caught on the spot. Her tongue was tied in a panic. You came back? Chapter 147 Love Bento Adele turned around. When she saw Damon standing at the door, her back tensed up and her body stiffened. She had deliberately found a time when there were fewer people to send lunch boxes, so that she would not bump into him. Who knew that with such a small back, she would be directly hit. Damon was holding a document in his hand. When he saw her, he raised his eyes to nce at the lunchbox on the table. He lifted his lips and asked indifferently, Whats the matter? Adele clenched his hands tightly and casually said, Its nothing. I made too many bentos in the morning so I brought you one. Hearing this, Damons cold face softened a little. He stepped forward, nced at the things on the table, and said with a raised voice, Make a lunchbox? Why didnt I know you were so diligent?Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. These times when he was at her home, she slept until she woke up naturally every morning. Today, she actually woke up early to prepare a lunchbox. The sun really rose from the west. Hearing the teasing tone in the mans voice, Adele pulled the corners of her lips, but she could not open her mouth to refute, so she could only say, If there is nothing else, I will go first. Seeing that the man did not respond, she strode out. Before she reached the door, she thought of that matter and stopped. By the way, how does thepany n to deal with the matter of Frank? The matter of Frank being caught in bed by his wife, Chen Yuming, continued to ferment. The news headlines continued to heat up on the Inte. This time, it was a disgraceful matter. It became thest straw that crushed Chen Yuming and Franks marriage in name. The Chen family made a fuss about divorce to divide their property, and Frank had not shown up for several days. When mentioning Frank Ming, Damons face sank. A few secondster, he said coldly, Thepany is investigating the ounts of Donglin Trade. Frank is currently missing. Yusuf Group will definitely not be able to stay. Donglin Trade was a subsidiarypany under Yusuf Group. Hearing this, Adele thought for a moment and nodded. Thinking of the other protagonist of this matter, Sherry, she wanted to say something but stopped. Sherry has been recuperating at home. Her uncle Cheng Yan has already handed out his resignation for her on the grounds of this matter. Hearing this, Adele was silent and did not say anything. He turned to nce at the lunchbox on the table and reminded, Remember to eat while it is hot. After saying that, she walked out of the office. On the way back, Adele had been absent-minded. Although things went smoothly this time, Frank and Sherry had both been sad for her. They deserved to suffer like this, but she always felt that there was something strange about it. Thinking that she still had a lot of work on hand, Adele had no time to think about other things and rushed back to the department to work overtime. In the presidents office, Damon walked to the desk and saw the bag on the table. His eyes paused for a moment. A few secondster, he put down the document in his hand, took out the lunchbox, lifted the lid, and saw the stupid smiling face with tomato sauce. He frowned slightly and stared at the smiling face for a while. Then, he moved his lips and said indifferently, Childish. Although he said this, his eyebrows raised. At this moment, the door was pushed open. Ben rushed in with a packed meal in his hand. Mr. Yusuf, this is what you want Before he finished speaking, he saw the lunchbox on the table and was stunned. This Where did this lunchboxe from? Damon casually closed the lid and raised his eyebrows. The expression on his face was as indifferent as ever, as if there were no ups and downs. Someone sent it. When Ben heard this, he saw that Damons entire body seemed to be bubbling with pink bubbles. He curled his lips, understanding in his heart, and said with a smile, The love bento was sent by Miss Moore, right? As soon as he said this, Damons expression became visibly colder, and the gaze he looked at him with was also somewhat cold. Bens body turned cold, and he shivered. He quickly withdrew the smile on his face and looked at the packed meal in his hand. Then what about this one? he asked. He nced at him coldly, and Damons tightly pursed lips moved. You solved it. Ah? Ben looked troubled. He had eaten his fill, and if he stuffed this whole one in, his stomach would explode. Any objections? Damon raised his eyebrows and asked. No, no! Ben did not dare to hesitate and immediately agreed. How could he dare to have any objections if he was allowed to eat? Corine went on a business trip for a few days. As soon as she left, Administrative Department became Graces world. Originally, there was no need to open the regr meeting of the department once a week, but Grace insisted on informing everyone to go to the meeting room for a meeting. He took the opportunity to show off his might, causing many colleagues in the department to be dissatisfied. Tell me, Corine has never been like this before. Why does she, a supervisors assistant, torment us like this? She has a meeting and a lecture. Isnt it annoying? Yeah, I think Assistant Meng might be holding it in. Once Corine left, she revealed her true face! The two female colleagues huddled together and whispered to each other,ughing from time to time. They did not realize that the female lead in the topic was standing behind them. Grace listened to the words of the two people without missing a word. She bit her lips and her face became more and more ugly. She raised her hands and put them on their chairs, looking down at them from above. What, are you so free? Do you have too little work to arrange for you? The two women looked back and saw her. They were so scared that their faces turned pale. Meng Assistant Meng Grace frowned and forced a smile. Werent you talking about me just now? Why arent you talking about me? he asked. The two female colleagues were so scared that their bodies trembled slightly. At this critical moment, they couldnt offend Grace no matter who they offended. Otherwise, they would be in trouble. When Adele passed by, he saw that the atmosphere in the public office was depressing. On the other side, Grace was questioning the two female colleagues. He wanted to go over and persuade them, but there was another sound on the other side. Shirley held a stack of receipts in his hand. His eyes were red, and he walked towards them while wiping his tears. Its over Whats wrong, Shirley? Didnt you go to the finance department to report the ounts? Adele asked. They didnt approve it for us. They said that our receipts were iplete, but just now, the marketing department took the same receipt to report the ounts. They all approved it. The ounts needed to be reported this time were very important because they had a task toplete recently in the quarterly a. s. sessment. If the finance department didnt approve the money, they would have no funds. If the task was notpleted, the department would not meet the standard. If it didnt meet the standard, the quarterly bonus of the entire department would go to waste. As soon as they heard Shirley say that the finance department would not give them any money, the people who were originally restless and uneasy all stood up and surrounded him. They all came over to ask about the situation and were extremely nervous. This involved the interests of the entire department, so everyone naturally cared about it. Shirley, whats wrong with you? Isnt your rtionship with the finance department good? Why didnt you approve it this time? Yes, yes, the bonus will being soon. If its because of this matter that its stuck, what should we do? I was still hoping to get the bonus this time to buy a ring for my wife! All sorts of voices rang out at the same time. Shirley was already feeling ufortable in his heart, and when he heard them say this, he could not stop his tears from falling. Chapter 148 Deliberately Targeting Them? Looking at this situation, Adele frowned. He stepped forward and stood in front of Shirley. He raised his hand to signal everyone, Everyone, calm down. Everyone, dont worry. Lets ask about the situation first. If they were like this, even if they made a hole in the roof, there was no way to solve the problem. When she said this, the voices in the crowd became softer and softer. In the end, everyone quieted down. Adele looked at Shirley and asked, Shirley, why didnt the finance department approve? Did they say the reason? Shirley held the receipt in his hand and said softly, They said that our receipts are iplete. A colleague next to Shirley bought the list in his hand and looked at it. He frowned and said, Why arent theyplete? Last month, another batch of office supplies was reported in this way. They directly released the money? Why cant they do it this time? Several colleagues took it and looked at it. They also agreed, Yes, I was also busy reporting this before! Adele looked at it and could not understand. It was really like this in daily life, and there was nothing wrong. I think the finance department is deliberately finding fault and deliberately picking faults! They dont want us to get the quarterly award! Lets go! Lets go together and ask the finance department why they dont report to us! After a few words, the colleagues immediately reached an agreement and rushed out. Seeing that the situation was not good, Adele frowned and rushed forward to stop them. Dont be excited! If they really rushed over because of this matter, it would be a big matter. Moreover, the most taboo thing in thepany was that there was a conflict between departments, and it would not be beneficial for the future development of work! It was originally the fault of their finance department. If we rush over like this, it will be our fault! Adele raised his voice and said this, and the colleagues immediately fell silent. Daniel, who was in the crowd, said, Then we cant let their finance department bully us! But fighting in the past cant solve the problem. If Corine is here, will he agree to let you go?Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. As soon as they mentioned Corine, everyone was quiet. Now that Corine was not in thepany, some colleagues in the department were impetuous, and a small matter ignited their anger. Seeing that everyone was silent, Adele took a deep breath and continued, At this time, we should send representatives to the finance department to talk to them and ask why they didnt approve our money. If something really happened to our side, we should hurry up and solve it. As soon as this was said, some of the more rational colleagues nodded in agreement. A female colleague who had always been close to Grace looked at her and suggested, Grace, why dont you go and ask? Yes, Assistant Meng, go and see whats going on? Grace, who was originally hiding behind the crowd, was suddenly pointed out. A trace of displeasure shed across her face. She nced at Adele, and without a care, she lowered her head and flicked her fingernails that she had just made. She said slowly, What am I going to do? The finance department is not targeting me this time. As she spoke, she walked to the side with a look of indifference. Everyone was puzzled and looked at each other, not understanding the meaning of her words. Adele was also confused, but just now, Grace clearly looked in her direction. Could it be that this matter had something to do with her? Suddenly, her mind shed. She suddenly remembered the conversation between her two female colleaguesst time. She said that Sherry was the niece of Cheng Yan, the general manager of the finance department. Could it be that Cheng Yan knew about the matterst time, so he deliberately put pressure on Administrative Department with official business to actually target her? This conjecture shed through her mind, and Adele did not have time to think about it. At this time, if Grace was unwilling to appear, then only she could go to the finance department as a representative to ask clearly. She took a deep breath, looked at her colleagues who had no heads and said, Ill go, all of you continue to work. If anything happens, I will tell you. When everyone heard that she was willing to go, they all heaved a sigh of relief. Shirley hesitated a little and asked, Adele, do you want me to go with you?. Its fine. I can go by myself. You take a rest.. This kind of thing was not a problem of having too many people. After saying that, she took the receipt from Shirley, left the department, and went to the finance department. When she arrived at the finance department, she knocked on the door and went directly to the supervisors office to ask about the situation. Director Foster, I am Administrative Departments Xiaoruan. I want to ask Before she could finish her words, Director Foster waved her hand and said with an unreasonable expression, Are you here to report the ounts? Didnt I already say it? If the records are iplete, you cant report it. Adele looked at Director Fosters impatient look. He lowered his head and looked at the receipt in his hand. He took a deep breath and asked patiently, This was how our department reported the ounts before, and we have never heard of such a situation where the records are iplete. Why cant we report it this time? Director Foster nced at her and asked coldly, Previously, it was because the management was loose. Now, all the records have to beplete. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, how can we exin it to thepany leaders? Adele gritted her teeth and continued to ask, But the marketing department has already reported it. Why do we, Administrative Department The marketing department is the marketing department. You are you. Moreover, you dont even have the signature of the supervisor. How can you let me report it? Adele frowned when she saw that Director Foster wasnt willing to pay the bill. She noticed that something was wrong. In the past, even if there were any small problems, the departments and departments would give in to each other, but this time, the finance department was so determined that she had to think more. Could it be that Cheng Yan really sent a message and deliberately made Director Foster make things difficult for them? Adele gritted her teeth. When she was really at a loss, Director Foster waved her hand and said, When your supervisor signs, you cane over! This time, Corine was on a business trip for several days. He would not be able toe back for a while. If he dyed the payment and their mission could not bepleted, then the quarterly bonus this time would be wasted. Damon made up his mind. He looked at Director Foster and said word by word, Director Foster, you should know very well that if you dont give us the money at this time, our mission will be rted to the quarterly bonus. Think about it, there are so many people in the department. If the bonus is gone, will everyone have a problem? If there is a problem, there is a problem. What does it have to do with me? Adele took a deep breath and stepped forward. She stared straight at Director Foster with her almond eyes. After being busy for a few months, everyone wants this bonus. If I go back and tell them that the finance department does not approve this money, maybe some people will report to the presidents office. If the matter is blown up, Mr. Yusuf will definitely send someone to investigate. When the timees, it will implicate the finance department. Maybe it will also implicate your bonus. Director Foster obviously did not expect that Adele would talk about this matter. He frowned and asked, Are you threatening me? The corners of Adeles lips curled up into a faint smile, as if he hadplete victory and confidence. He said confidently, Its not a threat. I just hope that Director Foster will consider everyones interests. If we make trouble at this critical juncture, there will be more losses than just one department in the finance department. Director Foster was not a fool. When he heard Adele say this, he knew that she would not let it go. He also did not dare to use the quarterly bonus of the entire finance department as a bargaining chip. Although this was an order from his superior, Cheng Yan, he still had some considerations at this time. Seeing that Director Fosters expression had loosened up, Adele took the opportunity to hand over the receipt in his hand and smiled at him. Ill have to trouble Director Foster with this matter. Chapter 149 When Their Love Rivals Met, Their Eyes Would Turn Red Director Foster frowned and nced at the woman in front of him. He was a little confused. This Adele was not as weak as Cheng Yan had said. On the contrary, he felt that she was hard and gentle and was not easy to deal with. Now that things hade to this, he had no reason to continue biting on this matter. He simply went down the steps that Adele had given him. This time, I will sign it for you. But next time, the agreement is iplete. No matter what you say, it will be useless! Okay, thank you, Director Foster. Adele bowed slightly to him and promised. After all the lists were approved, Adele left the finance department. The hand holding the receipt was slightly hot. Just now, she did not have full confidence. She moved the presidents office out to test Director Fosters confidence. If it was really as he said that the problem of the receipt was requested by the leader, then he would neverpromise easily. But in the end, he took a step back, which just showed that there was a problem Could it be that this was really Cheng Yans work? Sherry had suffered such a big loss this time. She must hate her to death. Maybe she would say something in front of her family. If she mentioned her on Cheng Yans face, then Cheng Yan would definitely do something to her. But no matter what, the matter in front of her was settled. At least, she had to return to Administrative Department and give some instructions to her colleagues. In the future, she could only be more careful. When she returned to Administrative Department, she had just walked to the office area. Her colleagues all stood up and hurriedly asked for the result. Adele smiled at them and waved the receipt in her hand. Everyone, dont worry. It has been approved. However, the finance department has said that the folders can only be approved when they areplete. Upon hearing that the matter had been resolved, everyone heaved a long sigh of relief, and their faces lit up. Shirley rushed over happily, shook Adeles arm, and said excitedly, Adele, youre great! A few of his colleagues nodded in agreement and praised Adele. On the other side, Grace stood in a corner and looked at Adele, who was surrounded by many people. His face was so gloomy that it was about to drip water. She did not expect that Adele went to the finance department and actually settled the matter. He even gained the recognition of so many people. The female colleague standing next to Grace was named Jiaqi. Seeing her ugly expression, she hurriedlyforted her, Grace, dont think that she is in the limelight at this time. Her work ability is still inferior to yours. Everyone still recognizes you the most! These two words of ttery not only did not make Grace happy, but it also made her feel a sense of crisis. She stared straight at Adele and snorted coldly, Im afraid it is not so simple! Normally, she would order takeout and milk tea for her colleagues in the department. However, she did not expect that in the end, such a small matter made them change their view of Adele. How could she be sure about the future? When Corine was promoted, the position of department head would definitely be between her and Adele. She now felt more and more threatened. If she didnt think of a way, sooner orter, that slut, Adele, would step on her promotion and raise her sry! Grace clenched her fists. A cold light shed through the depths of her eyes as she looked at Adele. She secretly gritted her teeth and firmed her hearts thoughts. She would never let that daye! The next day, the mission statistics of each department werepleted. Administrative Departments mission had reached the standard. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, everyone was waiting for the reward money to arrive. The atmosphere in the entire department was much more pleasant than usual. After a day of work, Adele picked up her phone and found that Emily had actually called her several times. Looking at the time, it was already time to get off work. Adele was worried that she had something important to do, so he immediately called her back. Hello? Emily, whats wrong? I went out to y tonight. I had a gathering with a few university ssmates from before. I said that I was going out to y today. They all asked me to call you. You cant refuse! Listening to the excited voice of the little woman, Adele smiled helplessly. When she was in school, Emily was one of the most noisy people in the ss. Now, her fun personality still hadnt changed. Adele thought about it and didnt want to ruin her friends mood. Since she had nothing to do after work, she simply agreed, Okay, okay. Since you said so, I cant not go. Okay, its settled. Ill pick you upter. Lets go eat first! After hanging up the phone, Adele thought that it would take a while for Emily toe over, so he finished the form at the end of the month. He turned off theputer and went downstairs to thepany. After a while, a cool red sports car drove over. The roaring sound of the engine was sonorous and forceful, and the end of the voice was raised, attracting the attention of many people. Adele looked up and saw Emily in the drivers seat, who was wearing a ck, shiny piece and curly hair. She was a little surprised. She walked forward and sighed, Emily, why are you so high-profile today? Emily raised his hand and pushed his sunsses, revealing a pair of seductive red phoenix eyes. He smiled and said, Today, I see my old ssmate. Of course, I have to have a long face. Adele, get on the car quickly!Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Adele went around the front of the car. As soon as she got on the car, Emily had already leaned over and whispered to her, The point is that Song Qi wille tonight. Hearing her say this, Adele finally understood. Song Qi was a schoolmate in the same ss as them. She was very arrogant just because she had some good looks. In addition, her family background was good. Her father was a cadreof the City Hall, and she usually did not put others in her eyes. At that time, when she was in school, Song Qi took a fancy to Emilys boyfriend, took the initiative to pursue him, threw money to give gifts, and disturbed Emily and her boyfriend to separate. Speaking of which, the two of them could be considered rivals in love. As the saying goes, when a love rival meets, their eyes will be red. Song Qi is high-profile. Emily naturally does not want to be at a disadvantage. When the two Song meet, there will be a fierce fight. At the mention of Song Qi, Emily stepped on the elerator and snorted, Today, I want to see if she is still as arrogant as before! Alright, Emily, its all about the rotten grains. Adele smiled and advised her. When Emily heard this, his eyes lit up. He suddenly thought of something. Speaking of the past, there is still someoneing today. It can be considered your old lover! Old lover? Adele was stunned. She had only been in a rtionship with that jerk Sam. How could she have an old lover? Before she could ask, Emily had alreadyughed and said, Its the top student Ke Zhelin who has been chasing you for three years! Hearing this name, Adele was stunned at first, and then he searched for memories about this name in his mind. Ke Zhelin was a top student in their ss. He was loyal and upright. He had always had a crush on Adele. Later, when she was with Sam, he had never expressed his feelings. It had been more than two years since they had met since they graduated. Chapter 150 Are You Deliberately Stirring Up Trouble? Thinking of what happened before, Adeles thoughts drifted. Soon, she was pulled back by Emilys voice. Oh right, Adele, I brought you some clothes. Hurry up and change after dinner. Clothes? Adele was full of suspicion. She looked down at her clothes and asked in confusion, Is there something wrong with my clothes? A light green V -neck shirt paired with a id skirt, much more mature than the jeans and T-shirts she was wearing before. Emily nced at the clothes on her body andughed out loud, Your work is not bad, but isnt it too conservative to wear it at a nightclub? When she heard the word nightclub, Adele subconsciously became a little nervous. From a young age, under the guidance of Ms. Henderson and Professor Wes, she had almost never set foot in that kind of ce. At most, she would go to a bar, and it was all taken by others. Seeing Adeles frightened expression, Emily could not help butugh out loud, Adele, its not that I want to say, its already the 21st century, why are you still in the Qing Dynasty? Who said that? I just dont want to go! Adele said with a red face. Emily keptughing and did not forget to make a bet with her. Well, when we get thereter, you have to go on stage and dance. Otherwise, you have to punish yourself with three sses! At this juncture, it was useless for Adele to refuse. She responded casually and immediately changed the topic. Lets go to eat first. Im starving. Emily stepped on the elerator and the car drove far away. Soon, they arrived at the restaurant they had booked beforehand. After the meal, Emily insisted on pulling Adele to the bathroom to change her clothes. Adele had no choice but to change into a dress ording to her wishes. The V -neck was not wide open, but as long as she bent down slightly, she could reveal the ups and downs of her chest. The light skirt just covered her thighs, revealing two white long legs. Walking out of the bathroom, Adele felt ufortable all over, always wanting to reach out to pull the skirt and cover her chest. At the side, Emily finally couldnt bear to watch anymore, firmly holding her wrist, not letting her move around, Adele, you dont know how charming you are now, you have to be confident, confident, you know! When we see Song Qiter, the two of us will be killed in an instant, beautiful and charming! Listening to Emilys tone, Adeleughed out loud, and had to agree, Okay, okay, okay, Ill listen to you. She, Emily, knew that there was resentment in her heart, and if she didnt spit it out, she was afraid that she would be unhappy in the future. The two walked out of the restaurant, and more than 90 of the malerades in the hall had their eyes on the two of them. Two great beauties came out in pairs, one hot and mboyant, and the other fresh and pleasant, of course, attractive. Ten minutester, the two of them arrived at their destination tonight Veska. This was the biggest nightclub in River City. There were all kinds of projects, and it was a real gold mine. Adele stood outside the door and looked at the dazzling lights. Her heart was beating fast. After all, she had no alcohol tolerance and did not know how to y games. Wouldnt it be awkward if she went in? Emily walked a few steps. When he turned his head, he found that no one was following him. He quickly turned back and pulled Adele. Adele, dont tell me you regret it? he asked. No, I am just a little flustered.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. What are you panicking about? Im here. Lets go. They are all here! Adele knew that he could not refuse, so he followed Emily and entered the door of the Veskan. As soon as they entered, they entered a dark environment. All kinds of colorful lights shed, the sound of the electric, and a group of handsome men and beautiful women were dancing with the music in the middle of the dance floor. Emily pulled Adele through a few rows of sofas and went directly to thergest ring-shaped sofa area in the innermost area. In the distance, Adele saw a row of men and women sitting there. She approached them and saw that they were her university ssmates. Among them, Song Qi sat in the middle. Her fiery red dress matched her hot lips. She was extremely high-profile. Her slightly raised eyebrows swept across Emily and Adele. She arrogantly looked away. As soon as they arrived, they naturally became the center of the crowd. They had not seen each other for more than two years. The previous ssmates had changed a little, but they all greeted them warmly. After a round of greeting, Emily pulled Adele to the empty seat and sat down. They happened to sit opposite Song Qi. Just as Adele sat down, a man next to her moved to sit down. He took the initiative to talk to her. Adele, long time no see. Adele turned his head to look. When he saw Ke Zhelin beside him, he was a little surprised, but he still replied with a smile, Yes, we havent seen each other for more than two years. Ke Zhelin was wearing a pair of gold-rimmed sses. Behind the sses, his eyes were gentle and modest. He asked softly, Why didnt you participate in the previous ssmate gathering? Later, I also looked for your contact information, but you have changed your number Thinking of what happened at that time, she changed her number as soon as she graduated from university because she broke up with Sam. Other than those who had a good rtionship with her ssmates, she didnt contact them anymore. Adele casually replied and didnt say anything else. Ke Zhelin could also see that and didnt ask about the previous matter anymore. When Song Qi, who was sitting across from her, saw Adele and Emily, almost all the mens eyes were attracted to her. But today, she was the one who saved the game. She should be the protagonist, but she did not expect that the two of them would steal her limelight! Song Qi was so angry that her face changed. She grabbed the wine on the table and poured it into her mouth. Seeing her act in a fit of pique, Emily raised his eyebrows and smiled. He deliberately teased, What happened to Miss Song? Who provoked you? I think your nose is almost crooked from anger. When Song Qi heard this, her face darkened and she red at her fiercely. What does it have to do with you? The two of them spoke with a hint of sarcasm, as if the moment they met, victory and defeat would be decided. Someone beside them immediately advised each other, Alright, alright. We are all schoolmates. Lets have a drink together. There is nothing wrong! Emily, I heard that you were studying music abroad. Its been more than two years. Why didnt you make a name for yourself? Is it because the money outside is not easy to earn, so you came back home with your tail between your legs? Song Qi asked. When Emily heard this, she put down the cup in her hand neither lightly nor heavily. Her face was so gloomy that it could drip water. Her development abroad was not bad. She had followed her mentor for two years and participated in several internationalpetitions. She was quite famous. However, after returning to the country, the environment in the country was not good. She had not taken any work recently. Now that Song Qi mentioned it, Emilys anger was ignited. She looked at the woman in front of her with a disdainful and arrogant look. She stood up and stared at her condescendingly. Song Qi, are you deliberately stirring up trouble? The atmosphere suddenly became a little tense. Seeing this, Adele quickly reached out and pulled her hand. Emily, calm down. She and Emily had only been here for less than ten minutes. If they really had a conflict with Song Qi, it would make everyone unhappy. Chapter 151 Pulling off Her Clothes Hearing Adele say this, Emily suppressed the anger in his heart. He red at Song Qi coldly and sat down again. When the people beside them saw this situation, in order to ease the atmosphere, they quickly pulled Emily and Adele to y dice. Ke Zhelin also came up and advised, Everyone is here to y today. Dont take anything to heart. Happy is the most important thing. When he said this, someone immediately echoed. Everyone responded to each other, and the atmosphere slowly eased up a lot.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Fortunately, Emily had a big heart. When it came to shaking dice and drinking, he immediately threw the little episode to the back of his mind and pulled Adele to y with them. Originally, it was just a few people. The more they yed, the more intoxicated they became. Their voices also became louder, attracting the interest of the people next to them. They also joined in to y together. Song Qi sat at the side and watched them make a ruckus. She had long wanted to join, but because of Emily, she just blocked her breath and drank to drown her sorrows. Xiao Qi, lets go y too? The woman sitting next to Song Qi also pulled her to y, but who knew that when Song Qi heard this, her expression changed, If you want to go, go! After saying this, she got up in a huff and walked towards the bathroom. If she had known that Emily woulde today, she would not havee. She did not find any fun and even made herself unhappy. When she came out of the bathroom, she saw from afar that everyone in the ring-shaped sofa area had gathered together and were shaking dice. For a moment, she was even angrier. Just as Song Qi stomped her feet in anger, Grace on the other side saw her actions. Today, she had invited a friend to y at Kaska together. She did not expect to meet an old friend. When Adele and Emily first came in, she had already noticed it. Coincidentally, she also knew Song Qi. She had been in a yoga ss with her and had been in ss together. She had a rough idea of the situation just now. Her heart was as clear as a mirror. Now, looking at Song Qis resentful look, she nced at Adele in the crowd, and a trace of imperceptible cold light shed in her eyes. Grace took a deep breath and walked toward Song Qi. She smiled and said, Xiao Qi, what a coincidence. I didnt expect to meet you here? Song Qi turned around and saw Grace. She smiled perfunctorily and said casually, Well, what a coincidence. Seeing Song Qi staring in that direction, Grace smiled and said softly, What a coincidence. I didnt expect you to know Adele, too. Hearing Grace mention Adele, Song Qi paused and turned around. You know her? she asked. Of course, she is my colleague. Weve worked together for a long time. Grace raised his eyebrows and said, Adele is really charming. Almost all the male colleagues in ourpany like her. Even the vice president takes care of her a lot. I didnt expect you to know each other. Sure enough, beauties are friends with beauties. Graces words sounded like apliment, but Song Qis face darkened a little. In fact, when Adele first came, she was unhappy. When Adele was in college, he was low-key and mediocre. At most, his appearance could be considered pure. But she didnt expect that after two years of graduation, he would be so different from before. She was already unhappy with those women who threatened her. Now that she saw her steal her limelight, she felt even more disgusted with her. When Grace saw Song Qis expression, the corners of her lips curled up. She continued to sow discord with oil and vinegar. To be honest, I envy Adele very much. She is such a pure, kind, pure, and moving little white flower. She is the most liked by the opposite sex, right, Xiao Qi? The corner of Song Qis mouth twitched. She raised her eyes and nced coldly at Grace. She did not want to say another word to her and walked over. Watching Song Qi walk away, the corners of Graces lips curled into a cold smile. Although she had only attended a few sses with Song Qi, she had already understood her personality. She was high-profile, conceited, and condescending. She definitely would not allow others to be better than her. This time, she did not need to make a move. She was afraid that Adele would have a good end. When Song Qi returned to the other side, Adele just happened to lose the game. Emily took the lead and jeered, insisting that Adele go to the stage in the middle of the dance floor to dance. Adele, go quickly. You promised me on the way here. How can you go back on your word! Yes, Adele, you have to admit defeat! Otherwise, you have to drink three sses. No, six sses! This time, you cant let Ke Zhelin drink for you! Adele didnt know whether tough or cry. She knew that she couldnt hide anymore. She could only raise her hand and surrender. Alright, Ill go. Ill go dance, alright? She knew very well that this was all intentional by her friend, Emily. He knew that her dancing limbs were uncoordinated, yet he still insisted on making her go up and make a fool of herself. Hurry up and go. Well all go watch. Prepare your cell phones! Emily excitedly danced. Seeing this, Song Qi snorted coldly and followed her to the dance floor. Half pushing and half pushing, Adele went up to the stage. Compared to five or six of the most professional and energetic men and women who danced, she was like a clumsy little duck, her limbs twisting stiffly. Emilyughed until he was out of breath and tears came out. At this moment, Song Qi went up to the stage and deliberately moved to Adeles side. Along with the music, she twisted her soft waist like a flexible water snake. Comparing the two, Adeles movements were even more stiff, and she did not know where to put her hands and feet. Seeing Adeles appearance, Song Qi smiled smugly. She was a professional. How could she miss this good opportunity to suppress Adele? Seeing Adele move to the edge, Song Qis eyes darkened. She gritted her teeth and deliberately tilted her body to squeeze in that direction. At this time, if she could see Adele fall off the stage with her own eyes, she would be even happier! Adele was pushed back by her. Who knew that her feet would be empty. Seeing that she was about to fall off the stage, she subconsciously reached out and grabbed the thing closest to her. Only then could she stand steadily. She had just let out a long sigh of relief and released her hand when she suddenly felt that the atmosphere was a little strange. She looked up and saw Song Qi beside her with a flushed face and a pair of beautiful eyes staring at her fiercely. She was a little puzzled. Half a secondter, she looked down and saw the thing she had just grabbed. Her face turned pale. What she had just grabbed was none other than the lotus leaf on Song Qilus shoulder! After her earlier tug, arge portion of her clothes that had been exposed to the naked shoulder was ripped off, directly revealing her inner chest! Adeles head buzzed. Before Song Qi could react, he hurriedly helped her pull up her clothes and cover the areas that should not be revealed. He repeatedly said, Im sorry, Im sorry! Im not Before she could finish speaking, Song Qi had already raised her hand and hit her. In the nick of time, she took a step back and dodged. Song Qis hand missed. Song Qi gnashed her teeth in anger. Just now, Adele had pulled her up on the stage, causing her to walk off the stage. There were so many people below the stage, how many people had seen it with their own eyes, and how many people had recorded it with their phones? Wouldnt she lose all face! Adele, you did it on purpose, didnt you! Song Qi aggressively stepped forward. Just as she was about to raise her hand, she was stopped by two male schoolmates. Seeing that something was wrong, Emily quickly pulled Adele down and blocked behind her. Adele was scared silly. She had never thought that such a situation would happen. Just now, she had only acted subconsciously. If she knew that it would be like this, she would rather fall off the stage than pull Song Qis clothes! But now that things hade to this, what should she do? Chapter 152 Someone Called Emily, take Adele to the side first. We will persuade Xiao Qi first. Hearing this, Emily immediately nodded and agreed. Then, he pulled Adele towards the sofa. Emily, have I made a big trouble? Adeles palms were sweating. With Song Qis personality, she definitely wont let this go. But dont be afraid. No matter what, I will stand with you! Hearing her say this, Adeles heart warmed a bit, but at this time, she also had a premonition that this matter would definitely not be settled like this. Returning to the sofa area, Adele looked at the crowd gathered in the distance, his heart hanging in his throat, feeling anxious and uneasy. A few minutester, it was unknown what the other side said, but everyone suddenly scattered. Song Qi turned around and walked angrily towards the door. Adele was stunned, his heart confused. Did Song Qi leave just like that? Just as she was wondering, Ke Zhelin suddenly strode towards her with a serious expression, Adele, you guys should leave quickly. Song Qi just said that she wont let you off! What does she want to do? Emily asked before Adele could speak. She went to call the bodyguards, said Ke Zhelin, frowning. Adele was slightly startled. When she looked up again, she found that Song Qi had already returned. She walked over aggressively, followed by two tall and big bodyguards. What the! What does she want? Emily was furious. Before they could react, Song Qi and the others had alreadye over. She gritted her teeth and stared at Adele, indicating to the two bodyguards, Its her! The bodyguards stepped forward and raised their hands to catch Adele. What are you trying to do? Ke Zhelin immediately stepped forward. Song Qi, are you serious? Its not like you havent worn a bikini before. Besides, we didnt do it on purpose! Emily red at him. Emily, shut up! Be careful that I dont catch you too! Song Qi said. Seeing that the situation was not right, Adele took a deep breath and looked at Song Qi. Song Qi, what happened just now was my fault. I didnt mean to do it on purpose. I sincerely apologize to you. Im sorry. As she said this, she bowed to Song Qi. She was willing to apologize. However, Song Qi did not take this lying down. She directly signaled to the two bodyguards next to her. When the bodyguards saw this, they immediately stepped forward and pushed Ke Zhelin and Emily away. They held Adele down. When Emily saw this situation, his eyes suddenly turned red and he shouted at the bodyguards, Let go! Let go! But she was a woman after all. The bodyguard waved his hand and pushed her aside. Emily gritted his teeth, looked at the indifferent students standing at the side, and shouted at them, We are all ssmates, cant you help us! Those male students, who had just been trying to please them, did not expect that they would shrink their heads and refuse toe out at this time. Everyone knew that Song Qis father was an official, and he had a lot of power. At this time, he naturally did not dare to openly oppose her. At this time, Ke Zhelin suddenly stepped forward, looked at Song Qi with a serious face, and said word by word, Song Qi, we are all schoolmates of the same school, there is no need to be so embarrassed. We and Adele are willing to apologize to you. Lets forget about this matter. Song Qi snorted and refused to back down. Why should we let it go? Its not you who got stripped! I am the eldest daughter of Huang Hua! Seeing this situation, Adele knew that Song Qi was willing to let her go today. She gritted her teeth and saw Emily clenching her fists. She hurriedly advised, Emily, dont be impulsive. At this time, if Emily wanted to save her by himself, it was impossible. As she spoke, she looked at Song Qi and gritted her teeth. Song Qi, what do you want to do? Speak. Song Qi raised her eyebrows and nced at her coldly. Take off your clothes! What! Song Qi, youre going too far! Emily couldnt hold it in anymore. Adele was wearing a skirt. If she stripped them all off, she would be naked. What was the difference between this and running naked? Adeles face turned pale. Before he could say anything, a figure rushed over. Ke Zhelin rushed in front of her and red at Song Qi. I wont allow you to touch her! Youre overestimating yourself! A mocking smile appeared on Song Qis face. You cant even protect yourself, and you still want to care about others! As she spoke, she raised her chin at one of the bodyguards. The bodyguard immediately understood and raised his foot to kick Ke Zhelins calf from behind. Ke Zhelin was kicked to the ground. Before he could react, iron fists rained down on his body.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Seeing the scene in front of him, Adele was stunned and hurriedly said, Dont Dont hit me! Ke Zhelin was protecting her, but she was now controlled by another bodyguard, so she could not stop him at all. Emily was so angry that her face changed. She was pushed away when she tried to stop him. Seeing that Ke Zhelin was beaten to the point of being unable to fight back, her face was colored. She shouted at Song Qi, Song Qi, what are you bullying the young with numbers! If you have the ability, lets fight one-on-one! Song Qi smiled proudly and raised her eyebrows. If you have the ability, why dont you call for help? Damn it! Emily cursed. She didnt expect that those ssmates would not be able to count on her, nor did she expect to call for help. She took out her phone and searched through the address book. The first thing that shed through her mind was Owen, but if her brother knew that she brought Adele to such a ce, he would definitely be scolded and confined again. She paused, and a certain persons face suddenly shed through her mind. She took out the number and dialed it without saying a word. As soon as the call was connected, she immediately said, The second request,e to Zstanquickly! I am in trouble with Adele! Just as she finished speaking, the phone in her hand was snatched away by someone next to her. She turned her head and saw Song Qi holding the phone and directly hanging up the call. Song Qi nced at her, curled her lips, and said coldly, We can only hit one. We can only say one word. In less than twenty minutes, we will continue. Now that she saw that Adele and Emily were helpless and waiting in torment, it was much more interesting than directly attacking them. You! Just as Emily was about to say something, a bodyguard walked over and approached her, forcing her to swallow the words she wanted to say. On the other side, Ben held his phone and looked at the phone that had been mysteriously hung up. He was confused. Damon, who was sitting in the back seat, looked up. The corners of his lips seemed to curve as he said, Girlfriend? No no, its Ms. Wes good friend. Youve seen her before. Ben froze subconsciously when he was asked this. Hearing this, Damon pursed her lips and asked, What did she say? She said that she and Ms. Wes were in trouble, so she asked me to go to Veska. Ben answered truthfully. Damon paused, and an indistinct fluctuation shed through her eyes. Adele? Veska? She dared to go to that kind of ce? Who gave her the courage? Damons face darkened. She looked at Ben with her cold eyes and ordered in a deep voice, Drive, go to the Veskan. Chapter 153 The Little Wild Cat That Was Angry On the first floor of Wib, in the northeast corner of the ring-shaped sofa area, a group of people were silently confronting each other. This kind of situation often happened in such a nightclub. When there was no bigmotion, it did not prevent others from continuing to drink and have fun. Song Qi stared at the watch on her wrist. After twenty minutes had passed, she coldly smiled and looked up at Adele and Emily, who were under the control of the bodyguards. Twenty minutes have passed. The game has begun. Emily was forced to sit on the sofa by a bodyguard. When she saw the smug smile on Song Qis face, she was about to explode in anger. Ben had clearly agreed to let her make three requests. Now that this was the second one, he actually did not rush over immediately! To think that she had ced all her hopes on him! Adele took a deep breath and looked at Emily, who was sulking beside him. He lowered his voice and called out to her, Emily Seeing Emily turn around, she immediately gave her a look. At this time, if they couldnt find a savior, they could only think of their own ways. The thirty-six strategies were the best. Even if they were the most shameful deserters, they still had to give it a try. The two of them were good friends who had known each other for a few years. With a nce, they understood each others intentions. At this time, there was no need to care about whether it was embarrassing or not. As long as they could escape, it was not toote for a gentleman to take revenge. Emily nodded slightly at Adele. The two of them reached an agreement and turned their heads at the same time, looking for an opportunity to run away. However, they seemed to have underestimated Song Qis bodyguards. Just as the two of them were about to stand up, before they could even stand up straight, their shoulders were forcefully pressed down by arge hand, and their entire bodies were directly pushed into the sofa. Adeles head mmed into the sofa cushion, and with a bang sound, it really hurt a little. Before she could recover, Song Qi, who was standing to the side, sneered, You still want to run? You overestimate yourself! As she spoke, a trace of coldness shed through her eyes. She pointed at Adele and gestured to the bodyguard, Do it, tear off her clothes! For this moment, she had endured for more than twenty minutes. At this time, she naturally would not let her go! When these words came out, Adele was shocked. Before she could react, her entire person was like a little chicken being directly lifted up. Seeing the bodyguards thick and rough big hand reaching towards her, she shivered all over and subconsciously reached out to push it. However, there was a great disparity in strength between men and women. In the end, she was no match for the bodyguard. Her two wrists were caught and she twisted backward, directly behind her back. Seeing that the bodyguards hand was about to grab her clothes, Adele gritted her teeth. She did not care about so much and opened her mouth to directly bite the mans hand. She exerted force, and the bodyguards face turned pale. The armpit of the hand that grabbed her wrist subconsciously loosened. On the other side, Emily also fought with the bodyguard, pinching and pulling, using all the defensive tactics of the woman. When Damon and Ben passed through the hall, they saw this scene. Seeing that the timid and timid woman had now made a move against a big man, Damons heart tightened. He no longer stopped and immediately strode up. When he approached, Adele was caught by the bodyguard again. Because of the struggle just now, her hair was scattered on both sides of her cheeks, and the small V cor of her clothes was also tilted to one side, revealing half of her corbone. She was like a little wild cat that had been caught in fire. Seeing the bodyguard pinching Adeles wrists, Damons face suddenly sank. His deep eyes were filled with anger, but his face, except for the slightly pursed lips, was as cold and calm as ever. He stepped forward and walked straight towards them. The bodyguard was the first to feel the abnormality. When he looked up, he saw a tall, handsome man with a face like that of a god. He could not help but be stunned. He was the bodyguard of the Song family. He had seen many big shots on weekdays and had seen all kinds of big scenes. He could see this man. He could directly feel the coldness and power emanating from him, making him involuntarily feel a little afraid. Adele looked up and also saw Damon. He was surprised and happy. He unconsciously called out, Damon Why was he here? Damon nced at her and quickly looked at the bodyguard. His eyes were tough and sharp, emitting a subtle cold light. It made people shudder. He lifted his lips and said in a low and deep voice, Let her go. The bodyguard hesitated and subconsciously turned to look at Song Qi, waiting for her instructions. However, before Song Qi could speak, he felt his wrist being grabbed by a huge force, and his bones seemed to be crushed by someone. He cried out in pain and quickly let go of Adele. His body retreated and broke free from the powerful iron pliers. Unexpectedly, this man had such great strength that even a skilled bodyguard like him could not stand it! Damon stared at him coldly, took a step forward, and pulled Adele to his side without a word. He lowered his head and quickly nced at Adele. When he saw the red mark on her wrist, his eyebrows immediately tightened. Adele had not yet recovered from her shock. When he looked at her like this, she hurriedly put her hands behind her back and stammered, No, its fine. As she spoke, she suddenly thought of her good friend, Emily. She looked up and found that she had been protected behind Ben. Song Qipletely did not expect that someone would suddenly jump out to protect the two women at thest moment. She gnashed her teeth in anger, and her little face was a little distorted. She rushed over in anger and shouted at Damon hysterically, Who are you? Do you know the rules? Damon nced at her indifferently, as if he did not take her seriously at all.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. At this moment, Ben suddenly pulled Emily over and pushed her towards Adele. Then, she leaned close to Damon and said, Mr. Yusuf, this youngdy of the Song family, Song Xiaotians daughter. This reminder made Damon pause for a moment. The next second, he looked up calmly at Song Qi and said unhurriedly, I want to take these two people away. He did not want to talk too much with her, and he did not want to waste his time on such matters. After saying this, he turned around and left without waiting for Song Qi to reply. You dare! Who are you? Why are you taking them away? Song Qis arrogant and domineering voice sounded. With her status, how many people had tried to curry favor with her, but he hadpletely ignored her. How could she swallow this anger so easily? Adele was blocked behind them. Seeing Song Qi biting them and refusing to let go, she was a little panicked. Damon turned around and looked directly at Song Qi. What does Miss Song want to do? She asked in a low voice, Can you let the two bodyguards beat the two women? This sentence was neither light nor heavy, and it made Song Qis face heat up. She gritted her teeth in anger. Youd better figure out what they did to me! When Emily heard her say this, he immediately said, Didnt I just identally tear your clothes? Its not like I didnt apologize to you. What else do you want? Hearing his good friend beside him say this, Adele quickly reached out and pulled her, winking at her, signaling her to shut up. At this time, the situation was already terrible enough. If he continued to anger Song Qi, it would be even harder to end it. Chapter 154 Don’t Call Me Big Brother Emily understood. Although she was unwilling in her heart, she still listened and closed her mouth. But when Song Qi heard this, her face became even more ugly. She gritted her teeth and said, Emily, dont be so arrogant! And Adele, todays matter will definitely not be like this! As she said this, she turned to look at a bodyguard next to her and ordered coldly, Ah Zhong, call someone toe! Today, she wanted to see just how powerful the two women, Adele and Emily, were! As soon as she heard that Song Qi wanted to call for help, Adele immediately felt a little flustered. This was originally a small matter, but she did not expect that Damon and Ben would be involved now. Song Qi was also unwilling to back down. In this case, the two sides would be in a stalemate. She was afraid that the matter would be even bigger. Adele could not figure out Damons intentions. She was a little flustered and subconsciously reached out her hand to tug at the corner of the mans clothes. Damon looked down and saw the worry in the womans eyes. She calmlyforted, Its fine. With him here, she would not be in trouble. For some reason, looking at the mans deep, bottomless eyes, Adeles heart suddenly calmed down a bit. She took a deep breath, turned her hand, and gently held Emilys hand. At this moment, Damon stepped forward, stared at the arrogant Song Qi, and said in a low voice, If Miss Song wants to continue, I am willing to apany you. Even if she called four or five bodyguards again, they were probably not a match for him and Ben. Song Qi nced at him coldly, and did not answer at all. Instead, she looked at the bodyguards next to her and urged impatiently, Hurry up and fight! Let them alle over! Miss, do you really want to call? AZhong, the bodyguard, held his phone and hesitated. Even if he did not know Damons identity, just by looking at this posture, he knew that his background was not small. If he really let his youngdys temper blow up the matter, he was afraid that he would not be able to exin to Mr. Baker. A lot of things happened in one night. Song Qi was angry and had no reason at all. She stepped forward angrily and snatched the phone from AZhongs hand. If you dont call me, Ill call! Suddenly, at this moment, a male voice came from the side, Wait a minute! When the voice sounded, everyone turned to look. Adele was no exception. He looked towards the direction of the voice. When he saw who it was, he was a little surprised. It was actually him. Looking at the smiling man on the wheelchair, Adele retracted his gaze and subconsciously looked at Damon who was beside him. Sure enough, his face darkened a little, and his sharp eyes stared at the person who came. His brother, Kobei. He saw Kobei sitting in a wheelchair, pushed over by Roman. He had a faint and harmless smile on his face, and his eyes were looking at Song Qi. Song Qi seemed to be a little surprised, and his expression changed a little. Brother Gu Bei, why are you here? I was invited by a friend to go upstairs to talk about something. I didnt expect to meet you here. As he spoke, he turned to look at Damon and Adele, smiling as he greeted him. A trace of impatience shed through Damons eyes, and he stared coldly at Kobei, not responding. Kobei did not seem to care much about his reaction. He smiled at Adele, and then looked at Song Qi. When Song Qi heard the way Kobei addressed Damon just now, she immediately widened her eyes in surprise and asked, He is Damon? Kobei nodded slightly and advised softly, Xiao Qi, this is my big brother, and my friend is next to him. Today, for my sake, lets not pursue this matter any further. Do you think so? He smiled innocently and had a sense of propriety when speaking. All the boundaries were just right, making people feel embarrassed to refuse at all. Sure enough, when Song Qi heard this, she nced coldly at Adele and the others. After hesitating for a moment, she agreed, Alright, since Brother Gu Bei has spoken, then I wont pursue it! Hearing her say this, Adele was surprised and could not help but look at Kobei a few more times. It seemed that the rtionship between the two of them was not ordinary. At this moment, Damon turned his head indifferently. His voice was as cold as ever. He nced at Ben and ordered, Lets go. Adele was stunned. No matter what, this matter was also settled by Kobei. Wasnt it impolite for Damon to just leave like this? While hesitating, she looked up. When she saw Ke Zhelin standing on the side, she suddenly remembered that he had always been next to her! Just now, in order to protect her, Ke Zhelin was beaten ck and blue by the bodyguards and almost fainted. Unexpectedly, he had not left yet. Ke Zhelin looked at her hesitantly. He wanted to get closer but hesitated. Adele took a deep breath and quickly stopped Damon. Wait wait a minute. I still have something to do. What is it? Damon paused and nced back at her. Adele took a deep breath and did not answer. Instead, he looked at Emily and whispered, Just now, Ke Zhelin was beaten. We have to find someone to send him to the hospital. After she mentioned it, Emily suddenly realized the existence of Ke Zhelin. Yes, yes, no matter what, he is a hero saving a beauty, his spirit ismendable! Emily said, turning to nce at Ben behind him, his voice deliberately became a bit serious, Wait. After giving the order, she pulled Adele and quickly walked to Ke Zhelin. When Ke Zhelin saw Adele, he forced a smile on his swollen face, Adele, are you okay?. Im fine, but you have to go to the hospital immediately.. The bodyguard just now was too heavy-handed, no ordinary person could withstand it. Adele, sorry, I didnt protect you well.. He still had a sincere heart for Adele, but when he saw Damon appear to protect her just now, he realized the difference between him and others.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Adele smiled at him andforted him, You have already done very well. Thank you. At this time, Emily had already pulled out a boy from the students who had not yet left and asked him to send Ke Zhelin to the hospital. At this point, Ke Zhelin did not refuse. He looked at Adele reluctantly and gave her a name card before leaving. After making the arrangements, Adele secretly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. He turned around and met the mans sharp eyes. There was a clear trace of displeasure on his face. When he saw her turn back, he quietly shifted his gaze away. Adele was surprised in his heart. Who provoked him again? Just as they were about to leave, Kobei drove his wheelchair over and called out, Adele. Adele turned around and saw the man smiling gently at her. He also curled his lips politely. It had been a while since shest saw him. This time, she could clearly feel that his mental state was much better. Kobei still wanted to say something to her, but when he saw Damon walking over, he swallowed his words back and turned to look at him. Big brother The coldness in Damons eyes shed past, his resolute lower jaw slightly tightened, his thin lips pursed into a line, and he said in an extremely cold voice, Dont call me big brother. His straightforward and merciless answer seemed to stab Yu Kubei, causing a trace of sorrow to appear on his face. Are you still unwilling to forgive me? Chapter 155 Why Are You Angry? Adele stood at the side, watching the strange conversation between the two people, and his heart became more and more curious. Even if Damon and Kobei were not blood brothers, no matter what, the rtionship between the two of them should not be like now, staring coldly at each other as soon as they met. Kobei, there is no need to pretend in front of me. Damons eyes were deep and cold. After saying this, he no longer hesitated, turned around and left quickly. Ben nced at Emily beside him, and silently followed. Adele looked at Kobei in the wheelchair and pulled the corner of his lips in embarrassment. Then, he pulled the confused Emily and left. After walking a few steps, Emily finally reacted. He looked at Adele curiously and asked in a low voice, Adele, is that Damons brother? Adele nodded slightly and remained silent. Ill go! That little brother in the wheelchair is so gentle and handsome! He even helped us out of the encirclement. I feel like he is a good person! Why does Damon have that attitude towards him? Emily sighed. I dont know much about Yusuf family either. Emily, dont talk nonsense in front of Damonter. Adele took a deep breath and said softly. She had experienced it before and naturally knew that Damon was not willing to talk about this little brother at all. If Emily were to bring it up recklessly, who knew what would happen? The atmosphere was not so tense after leaving Kaska. Emily sighed and could not help but say, I didnt expect to fall into Song Qis hands today! Sigh, just thinking about it makes me angry. Its all in the past. Dont think about it anymore. Adele patted Emily on the back andforted her. She looked up and saw Damon and Ben walking in front of her. She suddenly thought of something. By the way, Emily, are you very close to Ben? Thest time she was trapped in the bathroom in the room by Frank and the other bosses, she was the one who brought Ben to save her. Last time, she forgot to ask. She did not expect that this time she called Ben again and even brought Damon. Suddenly being asked this question, Emilys face shed a trace of unnatural, and she quickly denied, Not familiar, I have only seen him a few times! How many times have I seen him? Could it be that you have met him in private? Adele was even more confused. Under her repeated questioning, two patches of red appeared on both sides of Emilys cheeks, and she also stammered, making people unable to help but think. Where have I seen it? Its nothing. Adele, dont think too much about it! Looking at her usually carefree friend blushing, Adele couldnt help but want tough. She had just discovered that there was an ambiguous feeling between Emily and Ben. She didnt expect it to be true. Alright, alright. I wont say anymore, alright? Adele smiled and pulled her forward. When she looked up, she saw Damon waiting for them by the car. She restrained the smile on her face and saw Ben walking over. Ill take you home, Ben said softly as she walked to Emilys side. No need, Ill go with Adele, Emily said tly as she nced at him. When she finished speaking, she looked up and saw that Damon was staring at her from not far away. She immediately understood. She quickly turned around and looked at Adele. Adele, youre not going to go with him, are you? she asked. She looked like a third wheel. Adele took a deep breath, looked at Emily, and said softly, Emily, just let Ben send you back. You just drank wine and couldnt drive. When she said this, Emily remembered that she had drunk wine. She nced at Ben beside her and then agreed resentfully, Alright. Seeing Emily and Ben leave, Adele breathed a sigh of relief and walked towards Damon. She knew very well that he had asked Ben to send Emily away to keep her. He probably had something to say to her. When she walked to the side of the car, Damon had already gotten into the car. Adele gritted his teeth and followed. The door of the car closed, isting the outside world. The inside of the car was terrifyingly quiet, and Adele could almost clearly hear his heartbeat. Damon did not say anything. He nimbly started the car and put down the handbrake. It didnt take long for them to reach the gate of Adeles apartment. The two of them didnt say anything along the way, and the atmosphere was awkward and strange. After suffering for a long time, they finally reached the gate of the residential area. Adele secretly heaved a sigh of relief and quickly said, Send them to the door. Todays matter has caused you trouble. Im very sorry. After she said this, she reached out to push the door, but just as her hand touched the door, her left hand was pressed down. She turned around and met Damons bottomless eyes. She couldnt help but feel a little guilty. Adele, at least you have to be a little sincere in apologizing, the man said. If looks could kill, Adele would probably be riddled with holes. She could feel Damons suppressed emotions and faint anger, but she did not know how to face it, and she did not know why he was angry. Was it because of her, or because of Kobei? Or both? She couldnt see through it. Adele bit her lower lip and took a deep breath. Then what do you want to do to calm down? The hand that Damon held her wrist suddenly tightened a little, and his eyes stared at her with bright ck eyes. You know Im angry? Adele looked at the fire burning in the mans eyes and nodded gently. Then tell me, why am I angry? Damon pursed her lips tightly and said in a deep voice. Adele took a deep breath and mustered up the courage to say, Because I caused trouble for you and I even ran into Kobei. When the man heard this, his expression darkened even more. The reason why he was angry was partly because of Kobei, but the greater part was because of her. He was angry that she was so bold that she dared to go to ces like the Veskan. He was angry that she was wearing a revealing dress and swaying around. He was angry that she wanted to care about another man before she left! He frowned and stared at the womans clear and innocent eyes. He coldly lifted his lips and said, Stupid! Did I say something wrong? Then tell me yourself, why are you angry? Adele was confused. Suddenly being provoked, the anger in Damons heart became even stronger. She did not expect that the little wild cat was really a little wild cat, revealing its sharp ws without a word! What was even more excessive was that when she was angry, her chin was raised high, revealing her slender white neck, revealing the proud curves of her chest, rising and falling along with her breathing. Damons heart tightened, and then she felt a heat rising in her body, even her throat was a little tight. Why did he feel that after meeting her, his self-control was getting worse and worse, and he actually had a reaction at this time! Looking at the stubborn look in the womans eyes, Damon frowned and let go of her wrist. He turned around and started the car to drive into themunity.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Adele was stunned and quickly said, What are you going to do? Could it be that he was going to her small apartment to freeload? Seeing that Damon had no intention of stopping, she drove directly to the building she was in, and her heart was even more flustered. Damon, what exactly are you trying to do Damon did not say anything. He drove downstairs and parked the car before turning around. He slowly approached her. The distance between the two of them drew closer inch by inch. The mans eyes were deep and his indifferent voice carried an invisible force. Adele, what do you think Im going to do? Did she not know what he wanted to do? Chapter 156 It Should Be Maintained Distance In the narrow carriage, the atmosphere suddenly became subtle. Adele felt her throat tighten when she saw the mans straightforward and passionate gaze. She averted her gaze and stammered, I dont know, I dont know you Before she could finish speaking, the mans body approached her. When Damon got closer, she retreated a little. Although she could not retreat, she tried her best to move her head back. However, in such arge ce in the carriage, even if she knew the Bone Shrinking Art, she could not escape his range. Under the mans gaze, her cheeks burned visibly. You Get lost! She pushed him away with all her strength and said angrily. When Adele met the mans deep eyes, she felt weak in her heart. At the same time, a sense of shame emerged in her heart. She clearly knew of ras existence, but just now, she actually did not refuse Damon. You have a girlfriend. The two of us should keep a distance. Adele looked away and pretended to be calm. Hearing the words girlfriend, Damons eyes shed with a trace of coldness. His cold thin lips pursed into a line, and his cold and handsome face was so gloomy that it was about to drip water. An inexplicable irritability welled up in his heart. He turned his head and looked ahead. He moved his lips and said coldly, Get out of the car. Adele was stunned for a moment. She turned to look at the man with an ugly expression. Only then did she realize that he was driving away. She reacted, took a deep breath, pushed open the door and got out of the car. The moment the car door closed, the car had already started. The engine buzzed, and almost without stopping, it went straight out of the dust.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Adele stood where she was and looked at the rear of the car that quickly disappeared from her sight. There was an indescribable feeling of emptiness in her heart. The person who came to save her was him. In the end, the person who turned hostile and left was also him. Adele was more and more confused about his temper. However, what was even more strange was that her own emotions were being led by him. Taking a deep breath, Adele retracted her gaze and turned to walk into the corridor with some disappointment. When she got home, she took out her phone from her pocket and opened it. She saw that Emily had sent her a message half an hour ago. ording to the time, it should be that she had just gotten in the car. Adele pointed at the screen and replied with a message. He also asked if she was home. After the message was sent, three to five minutes passed, but no one replied. Adele was puzzled. It shouldnt be. Usually, when she sent a message to Emily, she would reply instantly. Could it be that she was still with Ben? On the other side, in the fiery red sports car, Emily had a cold little face and refused to speak to Ben. While driving, Ben nervously nced at the woman beside him. After a while, Emily turned his head and stared at him angrily. Have you seen enough? He stole a nce at her and thought she hadnt noticed! Ben, who had been caught at the scene, had an unnatural expression on his face. He cleared his throat and asked, What happened to you? What did you say about me? Ben, you were the one who promised me to make three requests. You even said that you woulde whenever you wanted, but what about today? I ced all my hopes on you. I didnt expect that you would onlye after more than half an hour. I was almost torn apart by that little slut Song Qi. Do you know that? Emily was furious. Her cheeks were red and her eyes were round. She looked a little cute. I ced all my hopes on you. I didnt expect that you would onlye after more than half an hour. Do you know that I was almost torn apart by that little slut Song Qi? Todays battle was really humiliating. Originally, she wanted to kill Song Qis prestige, but she didnt expect that in the end, it was her and Adele who suffered a loss! If he had been a stepte, the clothes on their bodies would have been torn off! Emily was angry and kept talking nonstop. Ben looked at the angry woman beside him with a little amusement. The corners of his lips unconsciously rose, and even his eyes had a little doting smile. After talking for a long time, Emily turned around and saw that Ben had a smile on his face. He immediately became angry again. Ben, are youughing at me? She had been bullied. This was a very serious matter, okay? Why was he stillughing? Ben restrained the smile on his face and drove to the downstairs of the apartment. He said softly, Were here. Emily was still angry. As soon as the car stopped, she directly pushed open the door and got out of the car. Unexpectedly, she was anxious and did not pay attention to her feet. Her high heels stepped on the stone on the ground and her ankle twisted fiercely. She cried out softly in pain, and her beautiful little face wrinkled. Hiss Why are you so unlucky today? Seeing this, Ben hurriedly followed her out of the car and walked quickly to her side. How are you? Are you okay? Its okay, you you go back! Emily waved her hand in pain. As she spoke, she turned around and walked into the apartment building. Unexpectedly, the moment her ankle touched the ground, she felt a sharp pain. Her body tilted and she almost fell down. Ben quickly supported her and said, It should be her ankle. What floor are you on? Ill send you up. When Emily heard this, her eyes widened and she looked at him in surprise. He wanted to go to her house. Could it be that he had some ulterior motive? Chapter 157 A Spot to Study Outside Seeing the guarded expression on the womans face, Ben couldnt help but smile. He raised his eyebrows slightly and deliberately asked, What do you think I will do to you? Upon hearing this, Emily immediately crossed his arms in defense. What do you want to do? Dont worry, Ill send you up. I wont do anything. Benughed. Hearing his solemn promise, the vignce in Emilys heart lessened a bit, and then he said, Alright, send me to the door! Ben agreed and helped her to walk forward. However, Emily seemed to have sprained a lot. After a few steps, she cried out in pain and could not walk anymore. Looking at the womans painful face, which did not seem like she was pretending, Ben took a deep breath, mustered up her courage slightly, and said in a serious tone, I will carry you up. Ah? Emily was startled. Before she could react, she was lifted into the air. She subconsciously hooked her arm around Bens neck and looked at the mans side profile. Her heart beat wildly at this moment.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Emilys cheeks were getting redder and redder, and the corners of his lips unconsciously curved up. I didnt expect that he actually has quite the strength Ten minutester, after Ben sent Emily home, he didnt stop and left directly. Only when he walked out of the apartment building did he take out the mobile phone in his pocket that was vibrating. The person who called was Damon. He didnt dare to dy and immediately answered. Hello, Mr. Yusuf. Come to the intersection of Hengbin Road. Ill wait for you there. Yes, Ben answered without hesitation. When he reached Hengbin Road, he saw the car parked by the roadside. Ben went straight up. Damon was already sitting in the back row, waiting for him to drive. Mr. Yusuf, I have already asked the shadow to find out about Kobeis appearance today. Yes, report it. He went to Kaska today to meet with someone, but the identity of that person has not been found yet. He arrived at Kaska at seven oclock. Until we left just now, he also left. He only brought Roman all the way. In the dark back carriage, the expression on Damons face was dark and unclear. He casually yed with the lighter in his hand and pressed it down. A bright me ignited. The light of the me reflected on the mans face. His tight lips moved. Have the shadow continue to investigate. Make sure to find out the identity of the other person. Recently, Kobei had been making many strange moves. Not only did he meet this mysterious person with unknown identity, but he also came out to help him tonight not out of good intentions. On the surface, he seemed to be protecting him, but he was very clear that he was just trying to show off to him. Song Qi was Song Xiaotians daughter. His rtionship with Song Qi was so good. It could be seen that his rtionship with Song Xiaotian was also extraordinary. He understood this point. Everyone knew that it was easy to catch a cold under a big tree. Kobei must have put in a lot of effort to climb up the Song family line. Ben, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, looked up at Damon through the rearview mirror and asked hesitantly, Mr. Yusuf, he has been doing a lot recently. I also heard that he has been doing leg recovery therapy all this time. He has also invited foreign experts. Do you need to Damon frowned slightly, paused for two seconds, and said lightly, No need, let him be. He was very clear about the situation of Kobeis legs. Even if he invited a good expert and used a good method, he was afraid that he would not be able to stand up for a while. Moreover, he did not need to use despicable means to deal with Kobei. In short, there was still time. He wanted to see what he would do next. Right. Damon raised his eyes slightly, and a trace of fluctuation shed in his eyes. The matters of Thand can be arranged on schedule. Yes, Ben agreed immediately. Early the next morning, Adele received a piece of good news as soon as she arrived at thepany. The quarterly bonus would be released today and distributed to everyone. Looking at the happy colleagues in the department, Adele was also rendered by the rxed atmosphere, and her mood unconsciously became a little clearer. Coincidentally, Corine would return from a business trip today. In this case, she could breathe a sigh of relief at work. Just over an hourter, Adele was sitting at her desk. She heard a burst of cheers from outside. She looked up from the pile of documents. It was obvious that the bonus had arrived or that Corine had returned. She got up and left her seat. When she walked out of the office, she saw Corine holding a small paper box in his hand. He was talking to his colleagues in the department. When Shirley saw here out, he waved at her excitedly. Adele,e quickly. Corine is going to give the bonus! Hearing her words, Adele understood. No wonder everyone was so happy. It turned out that Corine and the bonus had arrived at the same time. She quickly walked forward and greeted Corine with a smile. Corine is back. Is the business trip going well? When Corine saw Adele, the smile on his face became even wider and he nodded at her. Everything is going well. You have worked hard these days! This is your bonus. As she spoke, she picked out an envelope with her name from the small cardboard box and handed it to Adele. Adele reached out to take it and smiled sweetly at her. Thank you, Corine! Holding the thickness of the envelope, Adele was overjoyed. From the moment she graduated, she had been determined to make money. In the past two years, she had been maintaining the habit of saving small funds. Now that she had received such a sum of money, she was so happy that she seemed to have received an unexpected fortune. She smiled so much that her eyes narrowed. No need to thank me. This is what you deserve. Corine nodded at her. As she spoke, she continued to distribute the envelopes in the cardboard box in her hand. After doing all of this, she did not forget to say something inspiring. Everyone has worked hard these past few months. Next, we, Administrative Department, will continue to work hard. We will strive to get a double triple bonus in a few months! Alright, lets work hard together! Yes, you can do it! The colleagues happily responded to each other, and the atmosphere was heated up. When Corine saw that it was about time, he pped his hands and reminded everyone, Since the prize money has been distributed, everyone will continue to work and strive for the goal! When everyone heard this, they all dispersed. Adele was about to go back to work, but Corine suddenly stopped her. Adele,e to my office. Adele was stunned for a moment, but he quickly reacted and quickly nodded. Okay, Corine. As Ms. Blunt entered the office, he closed the door under her signal. For a moment, there were only the two of them in the room. Adele was a little nervous. He carefully looked at Corine and asked softly, Corine I called you here because I have heard about what happened in the past few days when I was not here, including the matter with the finance department. Corine did not beat around the bush and directly went straight to the point, I called you here because I have heard about what happened in the past few days when I was not here, including the matter of the finance department. Hearing Corines words, Adele was a little flustered. Could it be that she had done something wrong? Unexpectedly, Corine said something that surprised her. You have done well these days, and your ability is getting stronger and stronger than before. Hearing this, Adele felt relieved and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. When she saw how serious Corine was just now, she thought that she had done something wrong. Corine looked at her and continued, I just returned to thepany. After receiving the bonus from the department, I also received a notice from the higher-ups. Now, the department has a a to go out to study. I intend to let you go. Hearing her say this, Adele was a little surprised. Go out to study? There was only one a in a department. Such a good thing actually fell on her head? Chapter 158 Please Hire a Nurse Whats wrong? You dont want to go? Corine asked softly as she looked at Adeles incredulous expression. I I was just a little surprised. Adele came back to her senses and asked. In the past two years, she also knew that sometimes thepany would give some outstanding employees a chance to study, but such a good thing had never fallen on her. As long as you work hard, everything is possible. Corine said matter-of-factly. This time, we are going to apany in Thand. They have been working with ourpany for several years. These years, they have developed rapidly. I heard that their management mode is very worth learning, so this time, thepany arranged an opportunity. Each department chooses an employee to study for three to four days. Hearing her say this, Adele was surprised and happy. He could not hide his excitement and asked, Corine, are you really going to let me go this time? Previously, the department had such a good opportunity. When only one person was allowed to go, the a would usually be Graces, but she did not expect that Corine would choose her this time. Seeing Corine nod, Adele was immediately ted. Thank you, Corine! Coming out of the office, Adele still had a smile on her face. This news was the best news for her in recent times. She passed through the office area and was about to walk to her office when a familiar figure suddenly walked over. It was Grace. Adele stopped smiling and nced at Grace. Without saying anything, he walked straight over. Grace watched her brush past him, a trace of coldness shing across his face. She still remembered the scene ofst night at Zstan. Originally, she deliberately provoked the rtionship between Adele and Song Qi, waiting to see her get beaten up. Unexpectedly, in the end, she saw Mr. Yusuf appear. This was definitely a big melon that shocked her. It turned out that Adele and Damon knew each other, and they seemed to be quite familiar. When she thought of the inexplicable promotion of Adele and the matter of Sherry, she immediately understood. It turned out that Damon was the backer behind Adele. Thisyer of rtionship was enough to make Grace feel a little afraid, but after fear, it was more of disgust towards Adele. A woman like her who relied on a man to rise up was the most disgusting! Just now, when she saw Adelee out of the supervisors office with a smile, she already knew in her heart that this time, the a for going out to Thand to study was definitely hers! The more Grace thought about it, the angrier she became. When she returned to the office, she was also not in the mood to work. She bit her lips and quickly thought of a n. A few minutester, she nced at the phone on the table. She took a deep breath and bit her lips. She picked it up and sent a message to Sherry. Lu, how has your body been recovering recently? I want to see you this weekend. Her ability to be alone was too weak, but Sherry was different. Her uncle was the high-ranking manager of thepany. With this background, wouldnt it be easier to deal with Adele than her? For the whole day, Adele was in a good mood. The bonus and the a for going out to study made her full of motivation no matter what she did. After work, she did not hesitate. She naturally went to the hospital to visit Professor Wes and Ms. Henderson and share the good news with them. She specially bought a few boxes of pastries that Professor Wes liked. When she came out of the elevator, her footsteps were still light. She walked through the corridor and walked for a while. From afar, she saw the door of the ward. Ms. Henderson was holding the wall with one hand and pressing his temple with the other. Mom, whats wrong? Adele asked. When Ms. Henderson heard the voice, he quickly looked up and saw her. The expression on his face immediately changed, and he quickly said, Its okay, its okay. Although she said this, Adele still noticed her strangeness. Her face was tired, and she was not as good as she looked thest time. They had not seen each other for a few days, and she had even lost weight. Mom, tell me the truth. Are you feeling unwell? In the past few days, Professor Wes had been staying in the hospital. Naturally, Ms. Henderson had to stay by his side to take care of him and could not leave. Its really nothing. I probably didnt sleep wellst night. Ms. Henderson waved his hand and said in a casual tone. Seeing her mothers tired look, Adele felt a little distressed. She pulled Ms. Henderson into the ward and helped her sit down on the chair. Whats wrong? Professor Wes was reading a newspaper on the hospital bed and could not help but ask when he saw this scene, Whats wrong? Mom is not feeling well. Maybe she is tired recently. Hearing this, Professor Wes sighed and said, I asked your mom to go home at night. She refused no matter what. She always stayed by my bed. How can she rest well? Hearing his words, Adele finally understood. It turned out that Ms. Henderson had worked so hard these days. It was no wonder that she had a headache, exhaustion, and difort. Dad, Mom, how about this? I will find a nurse to help mom relieve some of her burden. I will be more at ease. Adele thought for a while and suggested, Dad, Mom, how about this? I will find a nurse to help mom relieve some of her burden. What nurse? I can take care of them by myself. Ms. Henderson disagreed and shook his head repeatedly. Mom, dont refuse. Dad will have an operation when the timees. The days are still long. Do you want to tire yourself out? Adele frowned and insisted. And I gave a quarterly bonus today. Its quite a lot. I can hire a nurse. Seeing that Adele was determined, Professor Wes and Ms. Henderson could not refuse anymore and had to agree. After chatting with them for a while, Adele left the ward and went to the nurse to ask about the nurse. After the nurse pointed out the department where the nurse should be handled, Adele followed her instructions and found the ce. Miss Wes, this is the information of the nurse who has time here. Take a look first. Okay. After Adele agreed, he flipped through the information the nurse handed him. After looking through a few pages, his finger suddenly paused and his gaze fell on the photo of the nurse on the third page of the information sheet. The girl in the photo had a delicate face and clear eyes. There were two small dimples on both sides of her cheeks. Was it her? Adele immediately looked at the information on the upper left corner. When he saw the three words Xiaoman Lu, he was surprised. It was really her! This was an old friend of hers. She used to live in amunity, but then Xiaomans family suddenly moved home and they lost contact from then on. She didnt expect that after a few years, they would meet again in such a way. When she saw the woman in the photo, Adele couldnt help but think of the past. It was a memory from high school. Xiaoman Lu was older than her and they often met in themunity, but they never talked. Later, she went home after the evening study and was followed by a boy. She was so scared that Xiaoman Lu smashed the boy away with a brick and protected her. From then on, the two of them became good friends who had nothing to talk about. But in the blink of an eye, several years had passed.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Adele took a deep breath, took out Xiaoman Lus file, handed it to the nurse and asked, Nurse, can I meet her? Chapter 159 Old Friends Reunited The nurse took the document and nced at it. She thought that Adele had picked her. She nodded and said, Okay, Ill call her and ask her toe over. Please wait a moment. Adele nodded. She looked calm on the surface, but she was a little nervous inside. Her hands on her knees slowly clenched. She had not seen Xiaoman Lu for so many years. Now she suddenly called her over in this way, would it be too abrupt? Just as she was guessing in her heart that she was not punctual, a light footstep came from the door, followed by a crisp female voice. Sister Liu, whats up? Adele turned around and saw the delicate little face that appeared at the door. She moved her lips nervously but could not make a sound. Xiaoman Lu paused and looked up at her. Her gaze paused for two seconds and her eyes shed with surprise. She said in disbelief, Adele? Adele was happy and immediately smiled. She stood up excitedly. Xiaoman, its really you! Xiaoman Lus surprise was reced by surprise. She took a step forward and asked, You Why are you here? My dad is sick and needs a nurse. When I saw your information list, I asked the nurse to call you over. This is too much of a coincidence. Xiaoman Lu said as she reached out and grabbed one of Adeles hands. It was unknown whether it was because of excitement or surprise, but there were tears in her eyes. We havent seen each other for six years, right? I really didnt expect to meet you like this. Adele felt an indescribable joy in his heart. We havent seen each other for six years, right? They held hands, and in order to avoid interfering with other peoples work, they went to the registration room to catch up. As the chat box opened, memories from a few years ago flooded in like a flood. Sure enough, as people grew older, they could not help but miss the past. The rtionship between the two was not affected by time. When it came to the past, everything seemed to have just happened. It was so close that it made people feel the same. Thinking of the time when the two separated, Adele could not help but ask, Xiaoman, why did you suddenly move back then? You didnt even leave a contact The smile on Xiaoman Lus face froze when she mentioned that she had left without saying goodbye. She looked away and moved her lips, but she didnt say anything. Seeing her reaction, Adele understood that it was inconvenient for her to talk about it, so she quickly changed the topic, Xiaoman, when are you off work today? I want to treat you to a meal to celebrate our reunion! The unnatural expression on Xiaoman Lus face dissipated. She smiled at her and said, I have to be on duty tonight. Im afraid I cant do it. How about another day? Lets reserve our contact information. Okay. Adele immediately agreed. After exchanging contact information, Adele suddenly thought of hiring a nurse for his father. By the way, Xiaoman, do you have time recently? My father has been in the hospital recently, and he needs to do heart surgery. I want to hire a nurse for him. Sure, Im free during this time. I can help you take care of uncle. As the two of them chatted, they did not notice the safe passage not far away. A ck shadow shed and disappeared. At the same time, in a vi on the outskirts of the city, Kobei was sitting by the window and listening to Roman report the situation to him. The man was covered in sunlight and gave off a gentle glow. After listening to the report, he raised his eyes slightly. Are you saying that she wants to find a nurse? Yes, her father is still in the hospital. Its a heart problem and she needs surgery. This is the information of the nurse she is looking for. She is her old friend and works in the hospital. Kobei took it and looked at the photo of the woman on the information sheet. His eyes narrowed and there was a sh of light. Xiaoman Lu. He read the name and tightened his grip on the paper. A few secondster, he looked away and threw the paper in his hand away. He looked out the window and said in a light tone, It just so happens that a nurse is needed to do the recovery therapy. Its her. Young Master, she doesnt seem to be professional enough Roman seemed to be a little surprised. Its fine. Kobeis tone was firm, without the slightest hint of hesitation. He called her over not because of her qualifications, but because she knew Adele. In the future, there might still be a ce to use her. Roman no longer asked any more questions, nodded and immediately went to do it. In the corridor of the hospital, Adele and Xiaoman Lu were still talking and talking about Professor Wes recent situation. Adele was worried. Xiaoman, I know that there is a certain risk to the heart bridge, but my fathers current situation cant be without surgery. To be honest, I am also quite stressed. Xiaoman Lu had worked in the hospital for a few years and was used to seeing old and sick, but when she saw her friend sad in front of her, she was not happy. She patted Adele on the shoulder and said with certainty, Adele, dont worry. Uncle will be fine. I will take care of him during this period of time. You dont have to worry. Hearing this, Adele felt a little relieved and nodded. At this moment, a nurse suddenly walked out of the registration room and said to Xiaoman Lu, Xiaoman,e here. Theres a call for you. Xiaoman Lu immediately agreed and smiled at Adele. She immediately went to answer the phone. Adele walked to the door and waited for her to call. Xiaoman Lu answered the phone. She didnt know what the other party was talking about. She was a little surprised. After a moment of confusion, she replied, Okay, Director, I understand. I will make preparations as soon as possible. After she finished speaking, she hung up the phone and turned to look at the door. When she saw Adele, a trace of guilt suddenly appeared on her face. Adele, I may not be able to agree to your request. Just now, the director suddenly called me and said that he had arranged for me to be a private nurse in the VIP ward. As for you Before Xiaoman Lu finished speaking, Adele already understood. She smiled and whispered, Its okay. She could understand this situation very well. Moreover, she had not filled in the form yet, so it was natural for Xiaoman Lu to ept the directors arrangement. At this point, Xiaoman Lu had no other choice. In order to make up for it, she helped Adele choose a nurse. Finally, she confirmed a 30-year-old experienced nurse. After everything was done, because Xiaoman Lu still had other work to do, Adele said goodbye to her and nned to see Professor Wes doctor. Before the operation, she definitely needed to understand some things. When she arrived at the doctors office, Adele exined his purpose. Doctor Liu immediately asked her to sit down and found Professor Wes heart color ultrasound. He exined to Adele.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. A lot of professional terms made Adeles head hurt. She took a deep breath and asked directly, Dr. Liu, can you tell me when my father needs surgery and the problem of the chief surgeon? Dr. Liu nodded and exined unhurriedly, The sooner the surgery, the better. But this also depends on the time of the chief surgeon. Previously, you have contacted Director Feng of the capital four academies. The specific time and the operation n still depends on his arrangements. Director Feng of the capital four academies? If she remembered correctly, it should have been arranged by Damon for her father. Chapter 160 Was He Worthy of Clara? Doctor Liu, dont you have his contact information? Adele asked. You were the only one who contacted him previously. I only received a notification from the dean. I have no direct contact with Director Feng, Doctor Liu said, shaking his head. Hearing this, Adeles eyes dimmed a little. He nodded and said, Okay, then I will contact Director Feng and see what he says. Okay. Coming out of the doctors office, Adele was uncertain. If she wanted to know about Director Fengs operation arrangements now, she could only go to Damon. At the thought of this, she naturally thought of what happened the night before. Thinking of the mans cold appearance of letting her get out of the car, Adele was even more uncertain. Now with their current rtionship, would he still be willing to help her? After thinking about it, Adele finally took out her mobile phone and searched through the address book. However, looking at the contact information of the man on the screen, she did not have the courage to dial it. Forget it, forget it. Lets talk to him in person some other day. Besides, its already sote. Maybe he has already rested. Thinking of this, Adele felt a little better. He put away his phone and went back to the ward to apany Professor Wes and Ms. Henderson for a while. Then he returned to the apartment. The next day, Adele arrived at thepany early in the morning and was notified to go to a meeting. It was about the departure of Thand in two days. There were a total of nine people on this trip. In addition to one representative from each department of the six major departments, there was also an experienced team leader, Sister Luo, and the other two were newly cultivated reserve cadres. At the meeting, Sister Luo roughly talked about the process of going out and confirmed the time of departure. After a meeting, everyone was almost familiar with each other. They were talking andughing, and the atmosphere was very good. At the end of the meeting, Adele came out of the conference room, full of motivation. For her, this trip was a great learning opportunity, and it would be of great help to her future work. Adele was in a good mood, but when she took the elevator, she suddenly remembered that she had to find an opportunity to ask Damon about Director Fengs contact information in the capital hospital today. She could not help but have a headache. She was going to go to Thand in two days. When she was busy, she would definitely not have time, so it was best to ask clearly today, so that she could be more at ease. When it was time for lunch, Adele deliberately did not go to eat with Shirley. When there were fewer people in thepany, she went directly to the presidents office. As soon as she walked out of the elevator, she saw the secretary Jane talking with another assistant as they walked. It seemed that they were going to eat. Adele hesitated for a moment and took the initiative to greet her. Secretary An, may I ask if Mr. Yusuf is in the office? Jane was stunned for half a second and nodded slightly. He is Although she said this, she moved her lips and seemed to have something else to say, but she stopped herself. Okay. Adele did not notice her abnormality. He smiled at her and immediately walked in the direction of the office. Seeing that Adele had gone far, the assistant beside Jane could not help but ask, Sis, didnt someone go to look for Mr. Yusuf just now? Would it be bad if she directly barged in? I originally wanted to remind her. Forget it, let her go. Jane smiled helplessly. Although she was only a secretary beside Damon, she could feel that the rtionship between Adele and Damon was not ordinary. The result that Sherry ended up like this might be rted to her. For Adele, she could hide if she wanted. It was better not to meddle in their affairs.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Adele walked to the door of the office and took a deep breath. Then he raised his hand and knocked on the door. There was no reply from the man in the room. Adele raised his hand again and knocked on the door. Was he not here? But Jane clearly said that he was in the office. Adele did not think too much about it. She held the door handle and pushed the door open. She walked in and saw an empty office. There was no one in front of the desk, but there was a thermostat box on the table. The box was not opened. There were threeyers in total. There were patterns on the light green box, which did not look like Damons style. Adele was a little suspicious. She was hesitating whether to leave the office or not, but the secret door next to the bookcase suddenly opened. A tall and slender figure walked out. Adele was a little surprised. She had never found a secret door in the office before. The next second, when she saw the woman who walked out from behind Damon, she couldnt help but be shocked. It was actually that female star, Isabe! They actually Adele stood rooted to the ground, dumbfounded. For a moment, she couldnt make the slightest reaction and just stared at them nkly. When they came out of the dark room, anyone could figure out what they were doing with their toes! Adeles heart was in turmoil, but the person involved, Damon, was very calm. He nced at her indifferently, and his voice was as cold as usual. What is it? Isabe was also calm. After looking at her, he turned around and looked at Damon as if no one else was there. Dont forget to eat. The body is the most important. If there is nothing else, I will go first. Her tone was gentle and natural, like the mostmon concern between lovers. Although there was no explicit word, it could make others feel intimate. Damon didnt look up and simply replied, Yes.. The corners of Isabes lips curled up. He casually picked up the bag next to him, took out a pair of sunsses and a mask, and swiftly put it on. Then, he took a step forward and gracefully walked past Adele. The door closed with a bang, and then it pulled Adele back to reality. When she raised her eyes and looked at the well-dressed man sitting in front of the table again, a me of anger ignited in her heart. Previously, whenever Emily scolded Damon for being a jerk, she always felt that her words were too harsh, but now it seemed that this title was most suitable for Damon! Two days ago, he had forcefully kissed her in the car. Today, he had an ambiguous rtionship with a female star in the dark room of the office, and he also had a girlfriend! Wasnt this a jerk! Damon waited for a long time, but the woman did not speak. When he looked up, he saw that there seemed to be some anger in the eyes of Adele standing in the same ce. He narrowed his eyes slightly and asked again, What is it? Adele gritted her teeth and forgot her purpose ining to find him. She gathered her courage and walked towards him. Walking to the desk, Adele stared straight at him with misty eyes. Damon, are you worthy of ra by doing this? she asked, suppressing her anger. She had thought that he was so pure to ra before, but she had not expected that such a thing would happen. Hearing the woman suddenly say something out of the blue, Damon frowned slightly. He looked up at her and hesitated for a moment. What did I do? he asked. He spoke as if he was utterly devoid of conscience and had done something that could not be forgiven. Adele did not expect that he would not admit it. The anger in her eyes became even more obvious. She asked, What do you think? What exactly did he do? Did he not know? Chapter 161 This Debt Will Be Settled Next Time Looking at Adeles expression, Damon finally reacted. She couldnt possibly think that he had some sort of shady rtionship with Isabe, right? Understanding the meaning behind her words, Damon actually felt that it was a bit funny. He never thought that she would actually feel injustice for ra. After a bit of shock, Damon slightly pursed the corners of her lips. The expression on her face didnt change much, but her mood became a bit happier because of her reaction. Her actions were quite interesting. A momentter, he asked indifferently, Tell me, what did youe to find me for? Usually, when Adele saw him at thepany, she would want to hide and leave. Now that she personally came to the office to look for him, there must be something. However, Adele felt stifled in her heart. Obviously, she did not want to say anything more to him. She coldly threw out two words, Its fine. After that, she was about to leave. The moment she turned around, she moved her lips, and two unclear voices spilled out from her lips and teeth.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Although the voice was soft and vague, Damon could still hear it. A light shed in his eyes, and his thin lips moved. Stop. She actually dared to call him a jerk? Damon was angry andughed. Without a word, he stood up and walked toward her with his long legs. Adele was shocked and secretly cried out. Unexpectedly, she scolded him behind his back, and he actually heard it! Moreover, she deliberately controlled the volume of her voice. Generally, she could not hear it. Was he still a normal person? Adele naturally did not know that Damons facial sensitivity was beyond that of ordinary people. Not to mention a single sentence, even the slightest movement could be detected by him. Adele paused in her steps, and her body stiffened. If she was caught by Damon like this, she was afraid that there would be no good oue! Thirty-six strategies, walking is the best n! She gritted her teeth and pretended not to hear anything. She continued to walk out. However, just as she touched the door handle, she pulled the door open a crack. In the next second, there was a clear knuckle. A slender and fair hand reached over and closed the door. Then, he pushed her to the door. Adele was shocked and almost cried out. When she looked up, she met the handsome face close to the man. Although there was no joy or anger in his calm expression, his expressionless face was still perfect. What are you doing? she asked, forcing herself to calm down. Adele, what did you say just now? Damon frowned and asked in a deep voice. His arrogant jaw tightened a little, and he seemed to be gritting his teeth as he said, Say it again. Looking at the mans dark and deep eyes, Adele didnt even dare to breathe. Her eyes fluttered, I didnt say anything If she admitted it directly, she was afraid that Damon would let her die miserably! On the surface, she denied it, but in her heart, she regretted it so much that it hit her face! Where was it not good to scold him? As long as she got out of this door, it didnt matter if she scolded him a thousand times or ten thousand times. However, she couldnt help but blurt it out, and he even heard it. Wasnt she tired of living? Seeing the womans face immediately change, Damon felt even more amused. She was obviously afraid of him, but she had just scolded him. She was a typical fierce and cowardly person. He reached out and pinched Adeles chin. He used a little force to force her to look at him. His thin lips parted slightly. Say what you just said again. At this time, how could Adele dare to say anything? He could only take a deep breath and pretend to be innocent, I didnt say anything. Hearing this, Damon raised his eyebrows slightly. He raised his thumb and brushed past her red and soft lips. He deliberately leaned closer to her. But I heard it clearly just now. The mans clear and cold breath swept over. Adeles heart beat faster. He did not dare to look at him, nor did he dare to answer half a word. His rough fingertips were raised and brushed past her lips, making her sensitive and trembling. Damons gaze darkened and he asked unhurriedly, Youre not going to say anything? Adele didnt know how to answer. Her heart was in a panic. At this time, she was like a fish on a chopping board, waiting to be ughtered. It wouldnt end well if she didnt say anything! At this moment, there was a sudden knock on the door. Bang! Bang! Bang! The sound of knocking hit the door. Adele was leaning against the door. She was so scared that her body trembled and her face turned pale. Mr. Yusuf, Su Yicheng is here. I asked him to go to the living room, Ben said. Ill go now, Damon said without hesitation. As he spoke, he looked down at the woman who was pressed against the wall and could not move. A dark light shed in his eyes, and he seemed to pull the corners of his lips slightly. He lowered his voice and whispered into her ear, Well settle this next time. He was not in a hurry. Anyway, there were still many days ahead of him. After that, he let go of her, opened the door, and strode out. Adele was stunned on the spot, and the words that the man had just said still echoed in her ears. She took a deep breath in panic and stabilized her mood. It was clearly him who was flirting with women, and he was in a hurry. Why did it seem like she was the one who did the wrong thing? Adele was a little angry with her reaction just now. She shook her head and calmed down a little before walking out of the office. She had only taken a few steps when she suddenly thought of the reason she came to look for Damon. She hade to ask for Director Fengs contact information, but after all this trouble, she hadpletely forgotten about it! Adele shook her head helplessly. She had no choice but to go eat first. While they were eating, Emily suddenly called. As soon as she picked up the phone, Adele heard Emilys lively voice from the other side. Hello, Adele, lets go out to y this weekend? Emily, Im afraid I cant. I have to go to Thand for a business trip in two days. Go to Thand for a business trip? Why havent I heard you mention it? Emily asked, feeling a little disappointed. Adele smiled. He heard the sadness in her voice and said softly, I just confirmed it recently. Ill go for three or four days. When Ie back, Ill go y again. Alright, then well talk about it when youe back. After hanging up the phone, Emily turned to look at the man standing next to him and curled his lips. Did you hear that? She doesnt have time. You cant me me! Hearing this, Owen curled his lips lightly and said calmly, Its fine. Well talk about it when shees back. Emily finally couldnt take it anymore. She raised her hand and patted him on the shoulder. Hey, brother, howe I didnt know that you were so timid? He was decisive and decisive in his work and life, but as long as it was about Adele, he seemed to have changed into a different person. He even asked her, his sister, to go out! When Owen heard this, he was not angry. He curled his lips and remained silent. He had his own considerations. He would rather progress slowly than hurt her. From what happened between Adele and Damonst time, he could tell that she had been hurt, so he didnt want to scare her too directly. The rtionship between the two slowly developed, and it was natural. This was the best way he thought. Chapter 162 Why Are You So Hungry? Two days before she went to Thand, Adele was busy. In addition to working during the day and returning to the apartment at night, she had to pack up her things. In addition, she had to find time to go to the hospital to see Professor Wes and Ms. Henderson, thepany, the hospital, and the apartment at three oclock. She had not had a good rest at all. The day before she left, all the preparations had beenpleted. Adele finally had some time to rest. Unexpectedly, she suddenly received a call from Ke Zhelin. After Ke Zhelin was sent to the hospitalst time, she specially called to ask about his injury. After knowing that there was nothing serious, she was a little relieved. Now that Ke Zhelin was discharged from the hospital and asked her out for dinner, because of what happenedst time at Zstan, she could not refuse directly. After thinking about it, she had to agree. Then tonight, I want to call Emily together. The three of us are old ssmates, do you mind? As soon as he said this, the other side of the line obviously paused for half a second. Then, Ke Zhelins gentle voice came, Sure, the more people, the more lively. Hearing him say this, Adele felt relieved in her heart. She chatted with him for a while and then hung up. The reason why she called Emily was because she could imagine how awkward it would be for her and Ke Zhelin to eat alone. After thinking about it, she could only pull her up. Adele took the phone and called Emily. After exining the matter, Emily couldnt help butugh. Adele, Ke Zhelin invited you to dinner, and you called me. Arent you deliberately making me a third wheel? I just thought it would be awkward for me to eat alone with him, so I called you. I wont go, I wont go. I wont be so insensible! Emily said deliberately.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. When Adele heard this, she pretended to be sad and persuaded, Emily, just take it as helping me. If you dont go, I will be embarrassed to death alone No matter what, she and Ke Zhelin had not seen each other for several years. She did not dare to imagine the scene when the two suddenly ate alone When Emily heard this, she smiled mischievously and said, I must go! I was just joking. How can I leave you at this critical moment? When Adele heard this, she breathed a sigh of relief and chatted with her for a while before hanging up. She put down her phone and continued to work. In the blink of an eye, it was time to get off work. Adele had originally agreed with Emily that she woulde to thepany to look for her, and then the two of them would go to the designated restaurant to meet Ke Zhelin. However, just as she packed up her things and before she could leave the office, Ke Zhelin called her. Hello, Adele, are you off work? I have arrived at yourpany. Hearing Ke Zhelin say this, Adele was stunned. Obviously, she did not expect him toe directly to pick her up. After two seconds, she slowly responded, I got off work. Are you downstairs? Ke Zhelins voice was warm and pleasant, without any hint of urging, Yes, at the door of Yusuf Group, I will wait for you toe down. Hearing him say this, Adeles heart unconsciously became a bit anxious. She had just gotten off work when Ke Zhelin called, indicating that he must have arrived in advance and had been waiting for her. Adele did not have time to think about it, so she had to immediately agree, Okay, I will go down now. Hanging up the phone, she went downstairs with her things. As soon as she reached the door, she saw Ke Zhelin wearing a formal suit and holding a small bouquet of flowers in his hand. Usually, when she saw this scene on the street, it was either a confession or a proposal, which made her suddenly nervous. Adele took a deep breath and a bad feeling arose in her heart. He was holding the bouquet of flowers, could it be that he was going to give it to her? It was now the peak hour of work, and the employees of thepany came and went. Maybe they would be seen by colleagues in the department. But now that things hade to this point, she could only force herself to go up. She quickly stepped forward and softly called out, Ke Zhelin. When Ke Zhelin heard this, he turned around and saw him. A smile immediately appeared on his face. He stepped forward and handed the flowers in his hand to her. Adele, this is for you. Adele looked at the bouquet of flowers in his hand and still hesitated. He smiled and asked, Why did you suddenly send me flowers? Ke Zhelin seemed to be a little embarrassed. He smiled and whispered, When I came over, I saw that there were flowers sold on the roadside. I thought they were very beautiful, so I bought a bunch of them. Hearing him say this, Adele secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She reached out to take the bouquet and whispered, Emily just told me that she was on the way. She should be arriving soon. Ke Zhelin nodded. Okay, my car is down there. Lets get in the car and wait for her first. Adele naturally agreed. She and Ke Zhelin stood here. She also held a bouquet of flowers in her hand. It was quite eye-catching. It was better to get in the car first to avoid being seen by colleagues in the department. She took a step forward and followed Ke Zhelin down the steps. As soon as she reached the car, Ke Zhelin opened the door like a gentleman and invited her in. Adele nodded at him and said softly, Thank you. Just as she was about to get in the car, she suddenly felt a cold lighting from the side. She paused and subconsciously turned to look. Unexpectedly, she saw a ck Maybach parked not far away. A man in a ck suit was standing next to the car. Adeles heart subconsciously tightened. When she saw the coldness and gloomy expression in Damons eyes, she was inexplicably a little flustered. How could she have expected that things would be so coincidental that she was hit by him when she was holding a bouquet of flowers in Ke Zhelins car. On the other side, Damon still maintained that action. His dark eyes stared at her without moving, and his deep gaze was dark and unknown. He was waiting to see if she would get on Ke Zhelins car. Being stared at by him, Adele inexplicably panicked. He only felt that all his emotions had nowhere to hide. It was as if as long as she got on the car, she would do something to let him down. Ke Zhelin, who was standing at the side, noticed the abnormality. He looked at Damon, then turned to look at Adele and whispered, Adele Adele came back to her senses. She thought about it again. She had nothing to do with Damon. Why should she care about his thoughts? Thinking of what he had done, she felt even more angry. She turned her head and smiled sweetly at Ke Zhelin. She got into the car without hesitation. On the other side, Damon looked at the woman who had no scruples and suddenly felt a sense of irritability. Was she so hungry and picky? Any man was willing to ept it! Mr. Yusuf, its time to go. We still have to catch the ne. Ben noticed the abnormality and quickly came over to remind her. Damon frowned and looked away. Without saying anything, she opened the door and got into the car. With a bang, she mmed the door shut. Adele sat in the car and looked at the unhappy look on Damons face. She suddenly felt a sense of pleasure, but when she watched the Maybach drive away, her heart felt empty again. Not long after, Emily came. The three of them went to the restaurant to eat together, but Adele just could not get interested. For the whole night, her mind was filled with the expression on Damons face before he got in the car. At the dinner table, Emily finally could not bear to watch anymore and could not help but ask, Adele, whats wrong with you? Why do you look like you lost your soul? Chapter 163 Flying to Thailand Hearing this, Adele came back to his senses and smiled apologetically at Emily and Ke Zhelin. Sorry, maybe I was too tired from working today. Its fine, Adele. When the dishes are served, we will send you back after dinner. You have to catch a ne tomorrow morning and go back early to rest. Alright, Adele nodded. Emily was not so easy to fool. She knew Adele so well that she could see that it was not because she was too tired at work, but because she had something on her mind. Taking advantage of the time when Ke Zhelin went to the bathroom, she could not help but ask, Adele, what happened to you? Im fine. Nothing? Emily raised her eyebrows, looking as if she knew everything. Just now at the dinner table, you were always distracted. Tell me honestly, are you thinking about a man? Hearing Emily say this, Adele couldnt help butugh out loud. But what she said was right. She always thought of Damons face that deserved a beating. She clearly resisted in her heart, but her brain seemed to be out of control. Emily, why do you think I always think of Damon? Adele took a deep breath, bent slightly to approach Emily, and asked in a low voice, Emily, why do you think I always think of Damon? When Emily heard this, his face immediately revealed a gossipy expression. He kept blinking at her. Isnt that obvious? You like him! Nonsense! Adeles face instantly flushed red. He subconsciously denied, How is that possible? How is it impossible? Just think about it. Why dont you think about Ke Zhelin or my brother tonight? Why is it that the person you are thinking of is Damon? Emily said with a matter-of-fact look. This sentence was like a basin of cold water, sshing Adele awake a bit, but also a bit rational. After pausing for a few seconds, she firmly shook her head, This is impossible. I hate him very much. Maybe I have been in too much contact with him recently. She would never consider a man like Damon who was obsessed with flowers. Moreover, she had such an unpleasant marriage experience with Damon. How could she like him? After making up his mind, Adele promised Emily again, I will never like him, really. Hearing this, the corners of Emilys lips curved into a subtle smile, but his mouth followed her meaning. Okay, okay, I believe that its best if you dont like him. Otherwise, my brother will definitely be sad if he knows. Listening to Emilys joke, Adele smiled. Seeing Ke Zhelin walking over, he did not say anything more. After dinner, Ke Zhelin took the initiative to ask them to send them home. Along the way, Emily seemed to be trying to ease the atmosphere and kept talking. When they arrived at the gate of Adelesmunity, she asked them to stop. After saying goodbye to them, she pushed the door and got out of the car. Just as she was about to close the door, Ke Zhelin suddenly called out to her, Adele. When Adele heard this, she turned to look at him and asked softly, Yes, whats wrong? Ke Zhelin wanted to say something but hesitated. He seemed to have a lot to say to her, but since Emily was still sitting in the car, he paused and pointed to the bouquet in the passenger seat. You forgot to take the flowers. Adele looked over and saw the lonely bouquet ced there. She immediately felt a little embarrassed. She quickly went forward and picked up the bouquet. She smiled apologetically at him. Sorry, I didnt see it just now. Ke Zhelin looked at Adele and said softly, Its fine. Go back and rest early. Adele nodded at him and then waved to Emily. Then she turned and walked into themunity. Just as she entered themunity gate, her phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was a message from Emily. Tsk, tsk, tsk. Ke Zhelin is really infatuated. Then the phone vibrated again. It was an emoticon sent by her. Adele looked at the two messages and could almost imagine the tone of Emily when he said this. She curled her lips and did not reply. She knew very well that she had no feelings for Ke Zhelin. This had nothing to do with time. It had been like this two years ago, and now it was even more so. For her, it was better to focus on the rtionship between men and women now than to think about work. Moreover, her father still had an operation. She had to be prepared. After making up her mind, Adele quickened her pace and went back to the apartment to check the things she had packed up again. She prepared for the flight early the next morning and climbed into bed early. The next morning, before Adeles rm clock rang, she woke up first. After everything was ready, she pulled her luggage out and went straight to the airport. After more than four hours, the ne arrived at the Bangkok Airport. As the people who set off together got off the ne, Adele felt a clear heat wave attack. She arrived at the hall on the shuttle bus, and she was already sweating all over.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Fortunately, the representative from the otherpany came to pick them up. The group smoothly sat on the car that had been arranged in advance and headed directly to the hotel that had been booked. When they arrived at the hotel and checked in, Sister Luo arranged a room. Everyone was in a singlerge bed room. The conditions were quite good. Everyone was very excited and kept chattering. Adele, hurry up and keep up. Our rooms are just opposite the door! Xiao Liu from the marketing department warmly held her hand and went straight to the elevator. After getting into the elevator, someone immediately asked, Sister Luo, what are our ns for this afternoon and evening? Everyone, rest in the afternoon. At night, the otherpany wille to treat us to dinner together. There is no need to wear special clothes. Gather in the 7pm hall at night. Okay! Ah Ming, do you want to go shopping together this afternoon? Okay, Zhenzhen, are you going? When everyone heard that they were going to rest in the afternoon, they began to n their ns excitedly. Adele looked at the happy crowd and also smiled. Adele, are you going? Xiao Liu turned to look at Adele and asked. I wont go. I want to take a rest. Adele shook her head and said lightly. After returning to the room, it was finally a little quiet. Adele first went to take a shower, then closed the curtains and began to sleep. When she woke up, it was six oclock. She packed up and went to the hall to gather. The dinner at night was for the reception of the otherpany. Because they were all people from Z Country, there was no obstruction in theirmunication. The atmosphere was pleasant. After more than an hour, it ended. When they came out of the restaurant, everyone was in groups of two or three. They moved freely. Xiao Liu pulled Adele and asked, Adele, are you going back to the hotel? Adele smiled at her and whispered, You go back first. Ill buy a phone card. Although she had only been in Thand for a few days, she still missed Professor Wes and Ms. Henderson and wanted to talk to them. After separating from Xiao Liu, Adele found a store on the map that sold phone cards and gged down a taxi, asking the driver to take her there. It took less than half an hour toe and go. The car stopped at the entrance of the hotel. Before getting off, Adele asked for the fare, Sir, how much is it? The driver of the taxi knew a bit of Chinese and pointed at her. Four hundred Thai baht. When Adele heard this, she was a little stunned. Four hundred Thai bahns, almost a hundred yuan. This time and again, it was all the short-drive roads in the city. How could she use so much? Moreover, she did not bring much Thai bahns with her. She had spent a portion of the money on the phone card just now, and now there were less than two hundred. Could it be that the driver saw that she was Chinese and deliberately raised the price for her? Chapter 164 He Lifted the Stone and Smashed His Own Foot Beforeing to Thand, Adele had specially checked some information online and saw some guides saying that there would be a Thai driver deliberately taking a detour to raise the price, but she did not expect that she would encounter such a thing in less than a day. Adele opened the map on her phone and estimated the car cost. The estimated cost was 150 Thai. She immediately understood that this driver was trying to lie to her! Adele took a deep breath and showed the phone screen to the driver. I can only give you 150. The driver nced at the screen and immediately shook his head. No, 400, 400 Thai. Looking at his determined tone, Adele was even more angry. Did he really think that the money of the Chinese people was so easy to earn? She also insisted on her stance and refused to back down. Only 150. When the driver heard this, his face became a little ugly. He gestured with his hands. Then I will send you back! As he spoke, he pointed to the ce where the SIM card shop was. Adele was stunned. She did not expect him to say that. Seeing that he was about to start the car, she immediately pushed open the door and got out of the car. The driver rolled down the window angrily and stretched out four fingers. Four hundred, four hundred! At the dinner table just now, because the other partys reception was very affectionate, everyone drank a little wine, and Adele also drank a little. Now that she was angry, the alcohol strength also rose, and she had to tell the driver clearly. This was abroad, and she could not lose the face of the people in the country, and she could not spoil these people! She used Chinese, and the driver gestured in broken Chinese. The two of them were so angry that their faces were red. At this moment, a ck car stopped at the entrance of the hotel. In the car, Damon looked up and saw Adele in a cool white dress fighting with the taxi driver through the front window. In an instant, he frowned slightly.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. This woman could even argue with others when she was abroad. Ben, who was sitting in the front row, saw it too. She looked at Damon hesitantly and asked, Mr. Yusuf, it seems that the driver wants to collect more money. Damons eyes darkened. Without saying anything, he pushed open the car door and walked straight toward Adele. Adele was focused on arguing with the driver and did not notice that someone was approaching from behind. I wont be fooled. I only have one hundred and fifty yuan. If you dont want it, I will leave immediately. As soon as she finished speaking, she suddenly felt her wrist tighten and her entire body was pulled to the side. When she stood firm and raised her head, she saw a man wearing a suit with a stylish back. Damon? Why is he here? Damon stood in front of the car and looked down at the driver. The aura he exuded was strong and forceful. Leave immediately, or Ill call the police! he said in fluent English. As he spoke, he leaned slightly to the side and took the 150 Tycoons in Adeles hand and stuffed them into the car window. The driver was obviously stunned by Damons imposing manner. Just now, he saw that Adele was a Chinese person, alone, and a delicate girl. He wanted to make more money, but he did not expect that it would be like this. The driver did not say anything more. He put away the money, quickly rolled up the window, and stepped on the elerator. Looking at the car leaving quickly, Adele stood in the same ce and was even more stunned. Unexpectedly, even after she spent half a day talking, it was not as good as Damoning over to say a word! Damon nced at the car shadow that was leaving quickly and calmly turned around. He nced at her coldly and said coldly, Bad taste. Adele was stunned and thought that he had heard wrong. What does having poor taste have to do with being cheated of money? Damons gaze was cold, and the corners of his mouth curled into a mocking smile. You cant judge a driver well, and you cant even look at a man. Hearing this, Adele was shocked and puzzled. What did it mean that a mans vision was bad? At this moment, Damon nced at her and pursed his lips. You can ept a man who cant even protect you. I admire your insight. Adele could hear the hidden meaning in his words. The things that happened yesterday downstairs immediately appeared in his mind. He instantly understood that he was talking about Ke Zhelin. She gritted her teeth and a bit of dissatisfaction appeared in her heart. She stared straight at him and said, That is better than some people who are in love with each other. As she spoke, she deliberately raised her neck and looked behind Damon. Her lips curved into a harmless smile and she deliberately asked, Mr. Yusuf, why didnt I see a big star apany you on a business trip today? Can you endure loneliness alone for three or four days? Hearing the womans sarcastic words, Damons eyes darkened. He wanted to punish this sharp-tongued little woman in front of him immediately. He hadnt dealt with her for a few days, but he didnt expect her to be so bold that she dared to argue with him! Suppressing the anger in his heart, Damon stepped forward and slowly approached her. A few secondster, the coldness on his face faded, and a smile appeared on his face. He slowly approached her and whispered in her ear, Sometimes, after a long time, you want to change your taste. Why dont you try it tonight? These two words instantly made Adeles face burn, and she took a few steps back in a panic, You She also did not expect that Damon would use such a move, but looking at the light shing in the mans eyes, she could not tell whether what he said was true or not. As soon as she stepped back, Damon immediately stepped forward and reached out to hold her shoulder, so that she could not break free and could not retreat. How is it? He raised his eyebrows and said in a low and maic voice, Lets try it tonight? Adeles cheeks were so red that they were about to bleed. She had wanted to mock Damon, but she didnt expect that she would be involved. She took a deep breath and pretended to be calm as she said, I still have something to do. Ill be leaving first. She wanted to leave, but the tworge hands that Damon had ced on her shoulders were very heavy, making it impossible for her to break free. Do you think you can leave? The corners of Damons lips curved into a slightly cold arc. The hands that were ced on her shoulders forcefully pulled her into his embrace. Then, he held Adele by the shoulder and walked towards the hotel. Adele wanted to cry but had no tears. She could not break free. For the first time, she experienced what it meant to lift a stone and smash her own foot! She could not win against Damon at all. She had to bear the final price of stirring up trouble. She gritted her teeth and felt the strength of the mans big hand on her shoulder. She knew that she could not escape from his palm at this time. So, she could only wait for him to rx his vignce a little before she waited for an opportunity to escape! At the same time, on the other side of the road, two sneaky figures hid behind a tree and observed the hotel. A bald man patted the thin man next to him and said in a low voice, Did you take a clear picture of the woman beside Damon? The thin man next to him immediately said politely, Yes, I took a clear picture and sent it directly to Brother K? The bald man stared at the back of the two people in the hotel, and a trace of ruthlessness shed through his eyes. Well, Brother K told us to keep an eye on them and tie them up at the right time! Chapter 165 Are You Willing to Eat Meat? From the lobby to the elevator, and then to the floor where the room was located, Adele was looking for an opportunity to escape from Damon, but he seemed to know all her thoughts, and did not give her any chance at all. When she passed by the door of her room, Adeles pace became slower and slower, and she used her limited strength to stand in a stalemate with him. She gritted her teeth and summoned her courage to say, Mr. Yusuf, I have to get up early tomorrow morning to visit and study with my colleagues The implication was that he wanted him to let her go. When Damon heard this, he raised his eyebrows, swept his deep eyes at her, and asked, What does it have to do with me? You Adele was so angry that she gritted her teeth and stamped her feet. She regretted what she had done just now. Why did she provoke him in the heat of the moment? Then what do you want? she asked. What do you think? Didnt you say that I couldnt stand the loneliness? Damon deliberately made it sound ambiguous, making people think about it. Looking at the womans gradually blushing face, a trace of yfulness emerged in his heart. Just now at the hotel entrance, she was sharp-tongued and mocking him like a little wild cat. If he didnt let her see how powerful he was, wouldnt she overturn the sky? The corners of his lips slightly rose, and the big hand holding her shoulder slightly tightened, pushing her forward.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Adeles little face wrinkled, and his heart finally began to panic. If she was really pulled into the room by him, she was afraid that she would not be able to return. But the more anxious she was, the more nk her mind was, and she could not think of any way. She was pushed by Damon to the corner of the corridor. When she turned, Adele saw a man in an iron-gray suit standing in front of the door of the room. The man was tall and well-proportioned. His hair was short, and he looked bright and handsome, but his eyebrows were sharp and spirited. He turned to look at them. When he saw Damon, a trace of a smile shed in his eyes. He shifted his gaze and looked meaningfully at Adele beside him. Before Adele could react, the man had already raised his eyebrows and stepped forward to greet them. Old Yu, you are too fickle. You asked me out and made me wait for you for a long time, but you didnt say anything. Now you brought a girl back. What do you mean? The man asked with a fake smile. His tone was full of ridicule, and his eyes kept ncing at Adele. Hearing his tone, Adele instantly understood. It turned out that Damon had made an appointment in advance. It seemed that she should be able to escape this cmity. She was secretly delighted and quickly turned to look at Damon. Damons expression was as cold as ever. He nced at Su Yicheng, then took out the room card from his pocket and tossed it to him. You go in first. Okay, hurry up. Ill wait for you. Su Yicheng looked as if he understood. He smiled meaningfully and quickly agreed. As he said this, he didnt forget to give Damon a meaningful nce and enter the room with a smile on his face. Damon turned a deaf ear to his hint. When the door closed, he turned around and looked at Adele. Adele took a deep breath and quickly whispered, If you have something to do, I wont disturb you As she spoke, she wanted to break free of his arm, but who knew that Damons arm would be as hard as iron, unable to push or break free. Adele was so angry that her face was red. Just as she was about to speak with him, Damon suddenly leaned over and pressed down on her. The distance between the two of them suddenly shortened. Adele was not mentally prepared at all. Seeing the impable handsome face erge and erge in front of her, her heart beat faster and faster. Catching the panic and guilt that shed through the womans eyes, Damon seemed to be very satisfied. He pulled his lips and lowered his voice, saying unhurriedly, Then the ount this time, will be settled next time. There would be plenty of time in the future, and he was not in a hurry. After saying this, the hand he ced on Adeles shoulder slowly loosened a little. Adele secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but his body was still tense. He quickly said, Its gettingte. Ill go first After saying this, she didnt have time to look at Damons face. She immediately turned around and trotted to her room. Looking at the womans frightened back, a hint of imperceptible smile shed across Damons eyes. He lifted his lips and then turned to walk to his room. He pushed the door open and entered. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Su Yicheng sitting on his sofa, leaningzily against the back, as if he was the owner of this room. Seeing him walk in, Su Yicheng raised his eyebrows and joked, You solved it so quickly? Your physical strength Damon nced at him with a heavy gaze and forced him to swallow the second half of the sentence he was about to say. Damon stepped forward and walked to the opposite side of him. He sat down and said in a low voice, Lets talk about business. When talking about business, Su Yuchengs expression changed instantly. The ridicule andughter on his face instantly disappeared, reced by coldness and seriousness. At present, we can confirm that Frank is in Man Gu and is very close to Old K, the local tyrant. I let my subordinates go around and only saw a few small fries. We have not found their nest yet. Hearing this, Damon looked out of the window at the dark night and said faintly, As long as we can confirm that Frank is here, everything is fine. Go and investigate his whereabouts. It is mainly concentrated in ces like casinos, nightclubs, and bars. Frank is obviously a person who cant stand loneliness. He definitely cant hold it in here. Okay, I understand. Su Yicheng nodded. After a long silence, Damon narrowed his eyes and asked, Is there anything unusual on the shadow side? No, Su Yicheng answered truthfully. Does that person still need to keep an eye on him? Keep an eye on him. As Damon spoke, his eyes darkened. He was very clear that this time, Frank had disappeared under his nose without anyone noticing. He had escaped from the country to the Red Valley. There must be someone secretly helping him. This time, he hade not only to capture Frank, but also to test if he had any other aplices. Frank had clearly done many dirty things with the cover of the subsidiarypany and even wanted to drag Yusuf Group into the water. How could he let him go so easily? When he came back to his senses, he turned his head and nced coldly at Su Yucheng. If theres nothing else, you can go back. He said in a low voice. Su Yucheng seemed a little unhappy when he heard this. He folded his right leg on his left leg and saidzily, Are you going to drive me away? What else? Do you want to stay here? Damon shot him a cold re. Su Yicheng chuckled. He still had no intention of nning. Instead, he found a morefortable position and asked in a teasing tone, Old Yu, you have changed a lot recently Hearing this, Damon didnt say anything. He reached out and undid the buttons on his shirt. Seeing that he didnt speak, Su Yicheng mustered up his courage and continued to ask, Why havent you been eating vegetarian and praying to Buddha recently? Youre actually willing to eat meat? It had to be known that there were very few women around Damon, and he wouldnt touch women either. But today, he had really opened his eyes. Damon naturally understood what he meant. He stood up and stared down at him. Su Yucheng, dont wait for me to personally throw you out. After not seeing him for a while, Su Yichengs thick skin had improved a lot. Chapter 166 Why Are You Being So Polite? Seeing that Damon was no longer patient, Su Yicheng immediately smiled and begged for mercy. Alright, alright, alright. Ill just leave. Im still in a hurry! I thought you would miss me after not seeing me for this period of time. Forget it, forget it. Im just chatting with an iceberg like you Su Yucheng muttered to himself. He turned and saw that Damons face was gloomy. Obviously, his patience had reached zero. He immediately shut up and quickly walked out of the room. The door closed. Damons ears finally cleared. He walked to the window, picked up the wine on the table, poured half a cup, took a sip, and looked out of the window with a deep gaze. Sweeping across the bright lights of the high-rise building outside, he looked at the dark sky. At the far end of the sky, the dark night was like a bloody mouth, waiting to swallow the world. The next morning, Adeles rm rang. She immediately got up from the bed. Even the ten minutes of waking up early andzing in bed were canceled. Today was her first day of officially learning to visit Teda Company. Naturally, she had to be alert. She changed into afortable long dress. It was cool but not too casual. After everything was packed, she picked up the things she needed to bring and went out directly. She and Xiao Liu arrived at the restaurant. Coincidentally, her colleagues had also arrived. Everyone went to the buffet area to get food and find a ce to sit. Adele picked up the food and found a table to sit with Xiao Liu. She drank a few mouthfuls of soy milk and suddenly thought of the encounter with Damonst night. Before she came to Thand, she did not receive a notice that Damon woulde with her. Last night, she also forgot to ask Damon what he was here for. Moreover, looking at everyones posture today, it seemed that they did not know that Damon was in Thand. Adele ate two mouthfuls of egg fried rice and pretended to casually ask Xiao Liu, Are we the only people who are going to study today?All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Yeah, who else could it be? asked Xiao Liu. Adele hesitated for a moment before asking, I think I saw Mr. Yusufe yesterday. Could it be that my eyes were ying tricks on me? How is that possible? Sister Luo didnt say that Mr. Yusuf woulde. You must have seen wrongly, said Xiao Liu. Hearing her say this, Adele nodded and did not ask any more questions. He continued to lower his head to eat breakfast, but the questions in his heart were tangled up like a mess. Since Damon did not tell everyone about the business trip to Thand, why did he appear here? Did he have something else to do? After thinking about it for a long time, she could not figure it out. After breakfast, everyone went to visit thepany together, so she had to put this matter to the back of her mind for the time being. After a busy morning and visiting all the departments of Teda Company, at noon, the receptionist invited them to dinner and sent the driver to send them back to the hotel to rest. Because the temperature outside was too hot, they arranged two hours of rest time for them and continued to go to thepany to learn management methods in the afternoon. After running for the whole morning, Adele was sweating all over. She just wanted to go back to the room as soon as possible to take a shower and rest. She walked to the door of her room and could not help but look at the corner of the corridor. After turning the corner, the first door was Damons room. After two seconds of hesitation, she took out her room card and opened the door to enter. After taking a shower, she changed into afortable T-shirt and shorts. She wanted to rest for a while, but she suddenly remembered that she had not asked Director Feng for his contact information. All of a sudden, she lost all sleepiness. The earlier she asked for his contact information, the earlier she could have Professor Wes and Ms. Henderson contact Director Feng to arrange the operation time and operation n. She had nned to say hello beforeing to Thand, but who knew that the n could not keep up with the change. Now that Damon happened to be in Thand, she could take this opportunity to ask him. However, when she thought of the unhappiness between the two of themst night, Adele immediately lost her courage like a deted ball. Damon had already said that he wanted to settle scores with her, so how could she dare to send herself to him at this time? She tossed and turned on the bed, unable to fall asleep no matter what. After thinking about it, she could only get off the bed and gather her courage to ask Damon about it. Even if she didnt ask now, she still had to find an opportunity to ask when she returned to the country. Rather than wasting time, she might as well take this opportunity to ask directly. She gritted her teeth and was about to go out when her eyes suddenly swept over the fruits on the table. It was bought by her colleagues at a fruit stall by the roadside on her way back today. It had to be said that the fruit stall in Thand was really cheap and affordable. There were many types and it was especially sweet. At that time, everyone had bought some, and she had also bought some to bring back to eat. Unexpectedly, it was now useful. She was overjoyed. She immediately washed the fruit and cut it into small pieces that were easy to enter. Shanzhu, durian, pears, and little spinach were all cut into a small bowl full of bright colors. It looked pretty good. Since she had a request, she naturally had to show some sincerity. After doing all this, Adeles originally somewhat guilty heart calmed down a little. She took the room card and took the small bowl out of the door to Damons room. When she reached the door, she raised her hand and knocked on the door. After waiting for a while, there was no response. Was he not in the room now? Adele hesitated for a moment and was about to turn around to leave when the door was opened with a click. Adele immediately turned around and saw that the man was wearing a bathrobe. His hair was slightly wet and he looked like he had just taken a bath. What was excessive was that his exposed neck and the small piece of wheat colored skin on his chest had small droplets of water sliding down along the texture of his skin Damon nced at the little woman who was stunned on the spot. His gaze swept past the bowl full of cut fruits in her hand, and a trace of surprise shed past his eyes. What was she doing here? Was she here to show goodwill or to beg for mercy? He blocked the door and looked down at her, asking in a cold tone, Whats up? Adele quickly retracted his gaze and could not help but swallow his saliva. His thoughts were a little confused. That I came over to deliver the fruit Damon seemed to find it funny, but the expression on his face did not change much. He directly turned around and said, Send it in. Looking at the mans back, Adele seemed to be sshed with cold water, and he instantly sobered up a little. She came to deliver the fruit, but he was like a god, cold and arrogant, and actually let her send it in? But when he thought of his purpose ofing to him, Adele immediately became a little scared, and without saying anything else, he immediately came in with a bowl. Damon sat on the sofa and casually picked up a bottle of whiskey that had been added with ice on the table. He brought it to his lips and took a sip. He turned to look at her. What is it? he asked. The fact that she hade over was definitely not as simple as just sending her fruits. Adele forced out a smile and ced the small bowl in his hand on the table. He smiled and said, I just bought this at the fruit stall at noon. Its very fresh and sweet. I bought too much, so I sent you some. And then? Damon raised his eyes, as if he wanted to see through her heart. After being asked this question, Adele no longer hid it and simply said, Ill do it Actually, theres one more thing. Previously, you helped my dad contact Director Feng of the Capital Four Schools. I want to ask for his contact information and consult the operation n. Hearing her say this, Damon instantly understood. This little woman, if she did not have anything to ask of him, why would she personally send herself to him to offer her hospitality? Chapter 167 Alright Then, I’ll Feed You Damon picked up the tablet on the sofa and flipped through the documents that were filled with foreign documents. He paused for two seconds and turned to look at the bowl of sliced fruit on the table. Is this your sincerity? he asked, raising his eyebrows. If you like it, Ill send it to you for the next few days. Adele took a deep breath and said softly. She knew that Damon would not easily give it to her. Ever since she scolded him for being a jerk, he had changed his ways and made things difficult for her. Give me a taste, Damon said indifferently. Adele was stunned for a moment, then immediately agreed. She picked up a small bowl and handed it to him. In order to make it convenient for him to eat, she also specially prepared fruit forks. But who knew that when it was delivered to him, the man had no intention of reaching out. He held the tablet in his left hand and swiped the screen with his right hand. He raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at her. I cant free myself. Adele was stunned. It was just a matter of stretching out his hand, but he actually said it in a serious manner, just like it was true! Then what did he mean by this? Did he want her to feed him? A wave of anger arose in Adeles heart, but she could not show it. After staring at him for a few seconds, she forced out a smile. Alright, Ill feed you. As she spoke, she picked up the fork, and with a forceful movement, she pierced a small piece of spinach from this end to that end. Then, she pretended to be patient and brought the fruit to his mouth. Damon bit her lips in satisfaction and a smile shed across her eyes. After feeding him a few pieces, Damon finally said faintly, I will ask Ben to send you the contact information. Hearing him say this, Adele was happy. Her originallypletely patient had recovered a few percent. She looked at the small bowl in her hand and asked patiently, Do you still want to eat? Put it down, Damon said in a gentle tone. Adele put down the small bowl. Her mood was a little better than before. Thinking of the question that had troubled her this morning, she could not help but ask casually, By the way, you were not there when you went to Tedto visit in the morning. What are you doing in Thand this time? Dont ask too much if you shouldnt ask. Suddenly being asked, Damons face turned a little cold. Seeing the man suddenly change his face, Adele felt as if a basin of cold water had been poured on him, and he instantly sobered up. It seemed that she had crossed the line and asked something she shouldnt have asked. The smile on her lips froze. Adele was at a loss. After a few seconds, she said softly, I got it. If there is nothing else, I will leave first. After that, she turned around and stumbled out of the room. Originally, she was just asking casually, but she did not expect Damon to have such a big reaction. Feeling inexplicably depressed, Adele returned to her room. Although she had settled the matter of Director Fengs contact information, Damons sudden change in attitude towards her just now was like a big stone pressing down on her heart. She couldnt help but want to think about it and couldnt help but be curious. She always felt that Damon had other things to do in Thand this time, and it was a very important thing.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Unconsciously, the rest time passed quickly. Because of what happened at noon, Adele didnt fall asleep. Her eyes were dry as she got out of bed, packed up and went out. For an entire afternoon, Sister Luo led them to TedCompany and went to various departments to experience the work process. She also had a simple meeting, which was the end of the first days arrangements. Aftering out of thepany, Sister Luo gathered everyone and exined the following arrangements. Tonight, everyone will not eat together. I will leave the time to you. You can arrange it yourselves. Its good to eat and go shopping. You can do whatever you want, but you must ensure your own safety. Call me if anything happens. Its best to go back to the hotel before ten oclock in the evening, understand? When she said this, everyone was very excited and agreed. Adele, what are your ns? Xiao Liu turned to look at Adele and asked with a smile. I dont know either? One of the most active girls came over and suggested, Adele, lets go to the online celebrity restaurant on the cardwork! It is said that the dishes there are super good! Why dont we go together? Everyone can take care of each other! Everyone hit it off, and Adele had no reason to refuse. It just so happened that she had nothing to do, so it was better to hang out with everyone. After discussing it, they prepared to take a car to the restaurant. There were six or seven people in their group, and a taxi could not be taken, so it was a waste of time to take a taxi. Adele and Xiao Liu stood on the side of the road and were chatting when they suddenly felt a strong pain in their lower abdomen. Her face changed, and she could not speak halfway. She frowned in pain. Xiao Liu saw that her condition was not quite right and quickly asked, Adele, what happened to you? Your face is so pale. Adele shook her head and felt the stickiness of her lower body. She instantly understood. If she guessed correctly, it should be her period. She approached Xiao Liu and asked softly, Xiao Liu, I should be on my period. Did you bring that? Of course, the girls could understand this. Xiao Liu shook his head. I didnt either. Ill help you ask. As she spoke, she ran to ask the remaining girls, but she did not bring them. Adele, why dont I go to the supermarket and buy you a bag? Xiao Liu asked worriedly. Adele thought for a while and shook her head. No need. Ill go back to the hotel directly. Every time she had a period, she would suffer from abdominal pain. If she went to eat with them, she would not touch the cold and spicy food. It would definitely be very disappointing. She might as well go back to the hotel. Xiao Liu was still worried. He hesitated and asked, Then how about I send you back? No need, Xiao Liu. You dont have to worry about me. The hotel is not far from here. Ill go back in a small car. There were many colorful tricycles on the Thai street. She could get to the hotel in ten minutes. There was no need to trouble Xiao Liu to send her back. Hearing her say this, Xiao Liu could only nod his head. Alright, be careful. Send me a message when you arrive at the hotel. Got it, Adele smiled and waved at her. Coincidentally, Xiao Wang stopped two taxis over there. Xiao Liu waved at her and went to get in the taxi. Seeing the taxi leave, Adele breathed a sigh of relief. She endured the faint pain from her lower abdomen and slowly walked to a tricycle by the road. Before she reached the tricycle, a man suddenly ran over from behind her. The man was thin and small, about the same height as Adele, and his two small green eyes were round. Miss, where are you going? Do you need to take a taxi? Adele nced at him and felt a little strange. It was actually a person from Z Country. Moreover, the moment he opened his mouth, he spoke to her in Chinese? There were many people from H Country on the streets of T Country. How did he know that he was from Z Country? And he also knew that she needed a ride? In an instant, a sense of uneasiness surged into his heart. Adele shook his head and quickened his pace. He directly refused, No need. As soon as she finished speaking, something suddenly covered her head from behind, blocking her line of sight. The next second, the back of her head shook, and she was fiercely hit by something. Adeles vision went ck, and she immediately lost consciousness. Chapter 168 Let’s Make a Bet? After an unknown period of time, Adele vaguely heard a burst of noise in her ears. Her body was stiff as if she had been frozen. Her entire body was sore and soft, and she could not exert any strength at all. The choking smell of smoke drifted over, choking her to the point that it was difficult for her to breathe. She struggled to open her eyes and slowly looked up. She found herself tied to a chair, unable to move at all. Not far away, it was the noisy making area. A group of men surrounded the billiardtable, swearing something, apanied byughter. Their words were vulgar and unbearable to hear. She Where was this? Adele gritted her teeth and looked to the other side. She nced around but could not find where she was. The ce was very big. There were sofas, billiards, and some other entertainment facilities. They were all men. Their Chinese were mixed with smoke and smoke. The smell of smoke choked her nose, and Adele could not help but cough. Someone nearby immediately noticed it. Soon, several men walked toward her. The leader was a man with dark skin and a dirty braid. His eyebrows were long and thick, and he had a fierce look. There were many tattoos on his body. The most obvious one was a letter K on his side neck. He was followed by a thin and small man, the one she met on the side of the road! Adele panicked. Was she kidnapped? Otherwise, why would she appear here and meet these people? Brother K, this woman is awake. The man who was called Brother K was the man with the letter K on his neck. His eagle eyes were sharp and bright. Although the whites of his eyes were covered with red blood, it could not resist the killing intent in his eyes. Adele felt cold all over. She moved her lips and mustered up the courage to ask, You Who are you? She had no enmity with them. Why did she kidnap her? Moreover, she was just a poor ghost. She didnt have much money! When Adele said this, the men couldnt help butugh. Even Brother K sneered. When the brothers hadughed enough, he asked unhurriedly, Are you Adele? Adele was even more flustered in his heart. They actually knew her? I Yes. Seeing that she admitted it without much hesitation, Brother K sneered, lit a cigar, and took a big drag in front of her. After a while, he exhaled at her and said slowly, Do you know why I kidnapped you? Adele was naturally unaware. Looking at these people, her back felt cold, and she could not ept it for a moment. How could she know the reason why they kidnapped her? She gritted her teeth and took a deep breath. You are breaking thew like this Although they were in Thand, they were all from Z, so they should understand the concept of breaking thew. Sure enough, when she said this, everyones faces changed. The thin, thin man immediately looked at Brother K and asked, Brother K, do you want to teach her a lesson? Brother K nced at Adele, paused for two seconds, and raised his chin slightly at her. Before Adele could understand what was going on, she saw the thin man rush over and raise his hand at her. Without a word, he ruthlessly pped her! Adele could not avoid it. Her entire face was pped to the side, and a fishy salty taste immediately spread out from her mouth. A stream of blood flowed down the corner of her mouth. She also did not expect that they actually dared to make a move! She clenched her teeth and looked at them with a cold gaze. Why did you want to capture me! she asked again. It was definitely not an ident that he knew her name and brought her back. It was all premeditated! Brother K looked at her crazed look andughed instead of getting angry. However, his eyes were still cold. He stared at her and said, As expected of Damons woman. She has such a fierce temper. His mocking words fell into Adeles ears, causing her to unconsciously tense up and her throat to tighten. Could it be that these people were here for Damon? Why did they kidnap her? After calming down, Adele gritted his teeth and took a deep breath. You have caught the wrong person. I am not his woman. Is that so? Brother K obviously did not believe what she said at all. He smoked his cigar calmly and his eyes were cold. What kind of position do you think you are in his heart?All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Adele unconsciously clenched his fists and his heart was in a panic. Does she have a position in Damons heart? ra is the person he cares about. Isabe is a famous female star. No matter which one, they are more important than her in Damons heart, right? After understanding all this, Adele suddenly sneered. She gathered her courage and looked up at Brother Ks cold eyes. She said seriously, If you captured me to deal with Damon, I am afraid you are wrong. I am just a small employee in hispany. He will note over for me. At this time, she said this to fight for the chance to escape. If Brother K realized that she was worthless, he might let her go. But who knew that Brother Kughed coldly and took a step back. He stared at her and then said, Since I caught you, I have my reasons. I think you are very important to him. Why dont we take a gamble? Theres nothing to gamble on. Adele refused without even thinking. She did not want to be smart enough to guess if Damon woulde to save her. Now, the most important thing for her was how to escape from here. As soon as she refused, the thin man next to her stepped forward and raised his hand to p her again. You cant refuse Brother K! With a pa sound, Adeles ears shook and his eyes shone. Seeing that the thin man was about to make a move, Brother Ks eyes darkened, and the muscles on his dark face twitched. The game had not yet started, and Damon had yet to go on stage. If he beat this woman up first, it would not be fun. After the thin man was scolded, he immediately stopped his actions and took a step back. Adele felt a burning pain on her cheek, coupled with the pain in her lower abdomen and the strangeness of her lower body, an indescribable bitterness and grievance welled up in her heart. She did not know how she was targeted by these people, but now that things hade to this, looking at this situation, she could not get away for a while. Since you dont admit it, then lets wait and see. Brother K finished smoking a cigar, nced at Adele who was tied to a chair, and said this. Then he looked at the two people next to him and ordered, Baldy, Shou Hou, you two look after her. Yes! Baldy and Shou Hou quickly agreed. After giving the order, Brother K strode to the side. When he walked far away, Shou Hou couldnt help bute to the side of Baldy. He stared at Adele and smiled vulgarly, Brother, you dont know, this woman is delicate and tender. She is slippery and soft with a p. It feels good! Hearing him say this, the bald man could not help but look at Adele again, and his face shed with a somewhat dirty look, Dont say, domestic girls are still fun The two of them were talking and talking, not caring if Adele could hear them. Adele was tied there and could not move. Listening to their conversation, a sense of evil surged from the bottom of her heart. At this time, who could save her? Chapter 169 Split Up A ck car quickly moved forward in the dark night. In the car, the atmosphere was oppressive and scary. Damon sat in the car, his face gloomy and serious. A momentter, he turned to look at Su Yucheng. His voice was low and deep. Can we guarantee that we will be safe this time? Dont worry. Ill have my men block all the doors. No matter where he runs, hell be caught, Su Yicheng said in a serious tone. Hearing this, Damon did not respond. More than ten minutes ago, he had just received news that Frank had revealed herself in the Red Lamp Area in Man Valley and immediately led his men over there.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Su Yucheng was the one who deployed his men. He did not know the exact details, but he knew that in a ce like the Red Lamp Area, there were too many people and the doorway was chaotic. It was not easy to catch people. This time, he was not sure if he could catch them. On the other side, Adele was tied to a chair and felt like a monkey in the zoo. No matter who came, they would look at her. That kind of naked sizing up made her hair stand on end and she felt cold all over. Not far away, Brother K, who was sitting on the sofa, nced at her from time to time to observe her reaction. One of his subordinates ran over and whispered something into his ear. A cold light shed through Brother Ks narrowed eyes. His back tensed up a little and he casually picked up the wine ss on the table and finished speaking. He mmed it on the table and stood up. Its about time. He seemed to be instructing his subordinates, but also seemed to be talking to himself. He threw down these words and walked directly in the direction of Adele. When the bald man and skinny monkey saw this, they immediately greeted him respectfully, Big brother Brother K nced at the pale and weak Adele, and a dark light shed in his cold eyes. Its almost time. We can y some fun now. As he spoke, he motioned to the people next to him. His subordinates motioned and immediately stepped forward to untie the rope tied to Adeles body. Adele didnt know what was going on. She couldnt help but feel a wave of fear. Although she didnt know what they were trying to do, her intuition told her that this was definitely not a good thing! The two of them stepped forward, grabbed her arm, and pulled her to the side. Adele turned her head in panic and looked at Brother K, who had a terrifying sneer on his lips. You What do you want to do? she asked. Brother Ks hawk-like eyes moved and he said coldly, What do you want to do? Youll knowter. Ten minutester, Damons phone suddenly rang. He frowned slightly. For some reason, he felt a little uneasy. He picked up his phone and swiped it open. When he saw the photo that had suddenly appeared on the screen, he couldnt help but be stunned. Two secondster, his coldness and anger instantly rose. Su Yicheng, who was at the side, noticed that something was wrong with him and quickly came over to ask, Whats wrong? Could it be that something unexpected had urred? As soon as he looked up, he saw the photo. In the photo, Adele was tied to a big turntable. Her limbs were in arge shape. Her cheeks were red and swollen, and there was blood at the corner of her mouth. Her white dress was also stained with blood. Su Yicheng was shocked and blurted out, Fuck, what the f*ck is going on! On the side, Damons face was gloomy to the extreme. His hand holding the phone secretly exerted force, and his knuckles were already white. The mans body was tense, and his whole body exuded an oppressive coldness. Its Old K, it must be him. The method was so despicable and cruel, and the only person who could do this at this critical juncture was Old K. Damon did not hesitate and immediately threw the phone to Su Yucheng. Tell Luo Yu to check where the photo was sent from. Immediately! What about Frank? Su Yicheng was stunned. Split up! Damon did not hesitate and directly made a decision. He was very clear that characters like Old K were all desperados who licked the blood on the tip of the de. They were not afraid of killing and causing trouble at all. In his hands, Adele was likely to be in danger! He had to go. Even if he could not catch Frank, he had to go and save her! Su Yucheng frowned and hesitated. He seemed to want to say something, but when he saw the expression on Damons face, he did not say a word in the end. He immediately asked his subordinates to stop the car. The car stopped at the side of the road. Soon, the two cars following not far behind also stopped. Su Yicheng pushed the door open and got out of the car. He said, Contact the headphones. If there is anything, report it in time. After he finished speaking, he strode forward and quickly walked toward the car behind him. Soon, a man with a golden frame came over. After getting in the car, he picked up aptop and kept typing on the keyboard. A few minutester, he knocked on the empty key and raised his hand to push the frame. Found it, the casino in the northern outskirts of Red Valley. When Damon heard this, his eyebrows immediately tightened, and an obvious trace of anxiety shed through his eyes. He ordered in a low voice, Turn around immediately and go to the casino! His subordinate did not say much and immediately turned the car around. Seeing this, the two cars parked behind also started the car and continued to drive forward. Su Yucheng took his men to the red light district to catch Frank. He had to rush to the casino to save Adele. Only by doing this could he reduce the losses to the minimum. Stepping on the elerator, the car sped off. Ben, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, turned his head hesitantly and looked at Damon. Mr. Yusuf, are the few of us enough? he asked. Since Old K deliberately sent them photos, he did not care whether they would look for them or not. There were a total of four people in their car. They definitely could notpare to the number of people under Old K. If they rushed in rashly, the possibility of sess was not high. A fierce battle was inevitable. Damons eyes darkened and he said coldly, Im afraid they wont let us all go in. In this situation, Old K held the card of Adele in his hand and definitely would not let them all go in. Damon knew clearly that he wasing for him. As soon as he said this, the car became quiet again. This was the most passive state. In their hands, it was up to them to decide whether they wanted to negotiate terms or fight. In less than half an hour, they arrived at their destination. Outside the casino, there was a row of cars. Among them, there was nock of luxury cars. At the gate, a dark skinned, thick-lipped Thai man stood there. When he saw Damon, he immediately greeted him. He put his hands together, bowed and greeted him in Thai. Then he turned to Chinese, Mr. Yusuf, follow me. Ben and Luo Yu were going to follow behind Damon, but the man suddenly turned around and reached out to block them with a serious face. Obviously, they could only allow Damon to go in alone. Bens face sank, and he clenched his fists tightly, ready to attack. Seeing this, Damon gave him a meaningful nce, indicating him to leave. Mr. Yusuf, Ben said with a frown, unable to rx. Just wait here. Without my order, no one is allowed to take even half a step forward. Damons pitch-ck pupils emitted a cold aura. Hearing this, Ben and Luo Yu could only say nothing else and take a step back. Seeing this, the Thai nodded slightly and walked in front to lead the way. As soon as he entered, he passed through the circr corridor, and behind the bamboo screen was a bar counter for exchanging chips. Further in was the hall of the casino. The tables were filled with chips and a lot of cash, all kinds ofnguages, all kinds of skin color faces, and different shouts. Damon frowned, hid the coldness in his eyes, and followed the Thai inside. After passing through another corridor, the sound outside seemed to be blocked a lot, and the ears became quieter. However, as the Thai pushed the door open, the noise in the room came out again. Damon nced at it and walked in without hesitation. With just a nce, he saw the weak woman tied to the turntable in the middle of the room. Chapter 170 Deep into the Tiger’s Den Compared to the photo he had just sent him, Adeles long dress had already been cut open by a de. One could see her bare skin, and the lower hem of her dress was stained with a pool of blood. There was also blood flowing down her smooth calves. She lowered her head, her face pale, and her sharp chin made people pity her. Seeing this scene, Damon only felt a buzzing sound in his head, as if something suddenly exploded in his ears. He clenched his fists, and his eyes were red. At this moment, an arrogantughter came from the side, apanied by a round of apuse. Damon, you didnt disappoint your woman. I thought you wouldnt be able to make it in half an hour! Old K apuded as he walked over. Although he was smiling, his smile did not reach his eyes. His pair of cold, hawk-like eyes were suffused with a cold light, making people feel a chill in their hearts. Damon turned his head. His deep dark eyes were filled with coldness. He looked straight back at him without any fear. The famous Brother K of the Red Valley. I dont know why he used such a despicable method to touch a woman without the strength to truss a chicken. Adele, who was tied to the turntable, was half asleep. When he heard the voice, his body trembled slightly. He struggled to open his eyes. When he saw the familiar face, he couldnt help but feel his nose sour. He actually came! When she thought that she was going to die here, he descended like a god! On the other side, Old K sneered and replied, Because the famous Damon is not so easy to meet. You have to spend some effort and use some bait. You took the bait yourself. Damon clenched his fists and raised his eyes to look at Adele. His clear eyes met hers. Two secondster, he turned to look at Old K with sharp coldness in his eyes. You touched her? The blood on her body was so red that it was dazzling! How could that be? Old K pretended to be innocent as he raised his hand. I have nothing to do with the blood during a womans period. I, Old K, wont easily make a move before the matter is settled. Damon nced at the dozen or so people standing behind Old K and said coldly, Then what do you want to talk about?. These people all had their men. If he came to force them, it was not impossible for him to escape. However, Adele was tied up and he did not dare to act recklessly. Now that things hade to this, he could only follow Old Ks instructions. Old K was calm andposed. He lit a cigar and narrowed his eyes as he sized up Damon. His pair of hawk-like eyes revealed a cold light. Damon looked back, unwilling to be outdone. ck Firmaments eyes were covered with ayer of ice, and the two of them silently confronted each other. Finally, Old K pursed his lips and said in a deep voice, Frank is clearly my man. You cant touch him. Even if you move, you have to let him go. As he spoke, his fierce-looking face twitched, and his expression was a little ferocious. Then, he stepped forward and looked at him with a pair of eagle eyes. If you make a move on my territory, you will shit and pee on my head. Do you think I can tolerate it? Damons thin lips tightened, and his dark eyes, which were as deep as a cold pool, were even more dangerous. Before he could speak, the micro-grain-like earphone in his ear suddenly made a piercing sound. Then, Su Yuchengs voice came, Old Yu, all in ce, ready to make a move. Damon coughed lightly and did not answer. He looked up, passed the group in front of him, and looked at Adele on the turntable. Feeling the mans gaze, Adele forced herself to focus. She could not hear what they were talking about, but she could feel the seriousness and depression in the atmosphere. Old K followed Damons gaze and saw Adele. He smiled and said, Today, whether you catch Frank or not, if you want to take him away, you have to y a game with me. It was not easy to find a way to invite him into the trap, but it was boring to force him to release Frank. He wanted to see how capable Damon was. What game? Damon asked. He knew very well that Old K would not let them go so easily after entering the tigers den.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Old K signaled. The bald man next to him immediately brought over a tray. On it was a row of darts that could be used as hidden weapons. The sharp head was glowing with a metallic light. The colorful tail was thin and long. There were five or six of them in total. Damon nced at Adele and instantly understood. Sure enough, Old K smiled and walked to the side of the turntable. With a gentle turn, the turntable that was tied to Adele began to spin. Adele was already not feeling well, and now he felt like the sky was spinning and the earth was spinning. It was extremely ufortable. Damon raised his eyebrows, and his hands that were hanging by his side slowly tightened. He was proud of his control and training of emotions, but now, he could not suppress the anger in his heart. Old K grabbed a dart and made a fake move to throw it at the turntable, asking, How is it? Do you want to y? y, but I have to check the turntable first, Damon said in a low voice. He was confident in this game, but as long as Adele couldnt resist moving at the critical moment, the dart might miss and she would be injured. Old K nced at Adele and smiled. Yes, the turntable in the game can move. Are you sure you want to y? he asked. Damon nodded slightly and walked toward the turntable. An old Ks subordinate pointed a gun at Adele to prevent him from moving. Seeing the man approaching, Adele felt a warmth in his heart. It was as if he saw a little starlight in the infinite darkness, and even his body felt a little warmer. Her nose felt sour, and her tears flowed out uncontrobly. Damon retracted the coldness in his eyes and approached her. He gently touched the turntable, but his eyes never moved away from her. Do you believe me? he asked in a low voice. Hearing the mans voice, Adele took a deep breath and nodded hard. At this moment, he was her only faith. Then dont move. Damon moved her lips. After saying this, he turned around and walked to Old K. Lets begin. Hearing this, Old K raised his chin to his subordinate. He gestured with his hand and raised his hand to turn the wheel. Looking at the spinning wheel, Damon tightened his grip on the dart. Seizing the right opportunity, he raised his hand and threw the dart. With a pa sound, the dart was thrown to the bottom of Adeles arm. Then, the second, the third, the fourth, and the fifth all sessfully went up and avoided Adeles limbs. The sixth one was thest one. He looked at the spinning wheel that was turning faster and tightened his grip on the dart. At this moment, Su Yuchengs voice came from the earphone in his ear. Damn it, that old fox Frank actually ran away! He has quite a few people with him. We are going to chase him now! Damons eyes darkened and he frowned slightly. After two seconds, he turned his head and said, Dont chase him. Hes injured. He cant run far. Su Yuchengs voice came intermittently. Damon took a deep breath. A dark light shed in his deep eyes. Dont chase him, he said with difficulty. Even if he caught him, Old K would force him to release him. What? Old Yu Damon no longer cared about what Su Yucheng wanted to say. He leaned forward slightly and took the opportunity to throw thest dart. Chapter 171 A Character That Could Not Be Underestimated With a whoosh sound, the dart quickly flew towards the turntable. The turntable turned, and Adele closed her eyes tightly, not daring to move. Seeing that the dart was about to fly towards her arm, with a ta! sound, the dart went up, its tail trembling slightly, only less than a centimeter away from her arm. Adele heard the sound of breathing next to her, and then slowly opened her eyes. Thest dart perfectly avoided her and did not hurt her at all! She looked up with some joy and caught the mans dark and deep eyes. Her heart unconsciously calmed down a little. This feeling was a solid sense of security and trust that she had never experienced from others. Seeing Adele look at him, Damon retracted the coldness in his eyes and looked at her with a rare gentleness. At this moment, a small minion suddenly ran in and ran to Old Ks side, whispering something into his ear. A few secondster, Old Ks eyes changed and he subconsciously looked up at Damon. With a wave of his hand, he let the person next to him retreat. He stepped forward and his originally cold face changed. He raised the corner of his lips and raised his hand to p at Damon. Good! This dart is thrown well. I, Old K, am convinced! In the face of his ttery, Damons face did not change. He turned and nced at him coldly. Old Ks smile did not reach his eyes. After pping a few times, he casually grabbed a dart from the tray beside him. As he walked towards Damon, he said with a smile, It seems that you really have hidden yourself well. His tone seemed to be joking. He yed with the dart in his hand as if he was trying to figure out something. Before Damon could answer, he had already taken the flying dart and ced it in front of his eyes. He closed one eye and aimed at Adele on the turntable. I dont know if I can hit it, Old K said casually as he aimed. Damons eyes darkened. He did not hesitate to reach out and pinch the tip of the dart. He stopped him from moving and said in a low and deep voice, The game is over. Hearing this, Old K pursed his lips and let go of his hand. With a cold expression on his face, Damon threw the dart into the tray beside him without hesitation. Looking at his movements, Old K frowned. The smile on his face disappeared. He raised his hand and calmly patted the nonexistent dust on his hand. Is it over? he asked slowly. Damon looked at him without retreating. His temperament became cold, and even the temperature around him seemed to drop a few degrees. The two looked at each other for a long time. Damon pulled his lips and his eyes were cold. Old K, I have done everything you asked for. He asked him to let Frank go. He had already given the order. He asked him to throw darts, and he also threw them. If Old K still refused to let them go, then he had only one choice. That was to fight head-on. When he saw the dense killing intent in Damons eyes, Old Ks heart sank and he felt uneasy. As expected, Damon was a character that could not be underestimated.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. After his expression froze for a few seconds, the flesh on his face twitched, and he gave Damon a strange smile. He raised his hand and waved to his subordinates beside him. The two subordinates immediately understood and quickly walked to the side of the turntable. They untied the ropes around Adeles four limbs and put her down from the turntable. I, Old K, will do what I say. I will naturally keep my word. I just dont know when I will see you again. As Old K spoke, he picked up half a ss of wine from the side and drank it all in one gulp. Damon stared at his every move and said unhurriedly, There will be plenty of time in the future. We will meet again. He believed that they would meet again soon. Hearing this, Old K smiled and his eyes shed with a cold light. He did not speak again. Damon nced at him and walked to the turntable. Looking at the weak woman holding the turntable, his heart could not help but tighten. Then, he strode forward and bent down to hug her. Adele felt cold all over. When she touched the mans strong arms and broad arms, she could not help but tremble. Dont be afraid, Ill take you away, the man said in a low and maic voice. For her, hearing this sentence was the most pleasant voice. Her nose twitched and she softly hummed. Like a frightened young bird, she shrank her head into his arms, looking for shelter andfort. Damon lowered his eyes and looked at the woman. His heart suddenly tightened, and an indescribable sense of oppression spread in his heart. He wanted to take her away from here, the sooner the better! But who knew that just as he stepped out, Old Ks people suddenly rushed up and blocked their way. Damon narrowed his eyes slightly and jumped over everyone to lock onto Old K behind him. His dark pupils released a cold aura that made people shudder. It seemed that he was going to force him to do it. He slowly tightened his grip on Adele, waiting for an opportunity. Unexpectedly, Old Ks expression changed. He shouted coldly at his subordinates, You ignorant people, get out of my way! His subordinates looked at each other and hesitantly spread out to the sides, making a path for him. Seeing this, Damons deep eyes shed with a trace of emotion. He did not say anything else. He carried Adele and strode out. He knew in his heart that Old K was a smart person. His goal had been achieved and he would definitely not make things difficult for them. Just now, he was just testing him. Passing through the smoky casino hall, he walked to the door. Ben was standing next to the car, waiting anxiously. The moment he saw theme out, Bens expression changed slightly and he hurriedly greeted them, Mr. Yusuf, Su Yucheng He nced at Adele who was in Damons arms and wanted to say something, but before he could finish, Damon had already passed him and got into the car. Ben had no choice but to stop talking and get in the car as well. The car turned around, turned around, and sped forward. Inside the car, Damon lowered his eyes to look at the woman in his arms. His eyebrows tightened and he called out softly, Adele. The person in his arms was pale and her body was cold. There was no reaction, as if she had fainted. Luo Yu, who was sitting at the side, saw this and said softly, Boss, it looks like she fainted. She must have been scared. An indistinct trace of anxiety shed through Damons eyes. His gaze swept over her exposed skin. After confirming that there were no obvious external injuries, he immediately ordered his subordinates in a cold voice, Go back to the hotel. The car sped to the entrance of the hotel. Yu Yimo was about to get off the car with someone in his arms when Luo Yu suddenly said, Boss, she is still bleeding. When Damon heard this, he paused and followed Luo Yus gaze. Sure enough, the white skirt on her lower body had traces of blood. His face darkened. He reached out to lift the skirt to look at the wound. Old Ks words suddenly shed through his mind. He seemed to have said that the blood on Adele was due to her period. He did not touch her. He was stunned for a moment. When he looked up, he saw Luo Yu staring curiously at the ce where the blood was. In an instant, his face darkened and he asked in an extremely cold tone, What are you looking at? Chapter 172 He Was the One Who Helped Her Change Them? Luo Yu was stunned for a moment. After half a second, he immediately looked away and replied seriously, Its nothing. Damon frowned and ordered with a cold face, Go to the nearby supermarket and buy some sanitary napkins to send it over! As he spoke, he picked up the coat next to him and wrapped it around Adeles body. Luo Yu looked at him in shock, Boss He was an idiot who knew how to churn hisputer. He had never even talked about a girlfriend. Other than asionally seeing some advertisements, he knew nothing about these female products. Damon raised his eyebrows, and a displeased expression appeared on his face. Is it very difficult? Luo Yu swallowed his saliva and repeatedly said, No not at all. Which type do you want to buy? Damons face darkened a bit, as if he understood it very well. Buy one pack for each type. After coldly saying this, he was about to push open the door and get out of the car. He seemed to think that Luo Yu could not do it alone. He looked at Ben who was sitting in the front passenger seat and ordered, You go with him and buy it back quickly. After that, he carried Adele and got out of the car. He strode toward the hotel. Ben and Luo Yu looked at each other, their faces white and white, but they could not disobey the order, so they had to buy immediately. Returning to the hotel room, Damon ced her on the bed. Looking at the womans tightly knitted brows and pale lips, a strange feeling emerged in his heart. This time, it was indeed him who had implicated her. Looking at the womans tattered clothes, Damons eyes darkened. He reached out to change her clothes, but just as he touched Adeles body, she seemed to have been electrocuted and struggled. Dont! Dont hit me! I She seemed to have dreamed of something terrifying. She resisted and contracted her body, like a moan of begging for mercy. Damons heart violently contracted for a moment. He reached out to hold her hands, which were iling wildly, andforted her in a soft voice, Dont be afraid, I am His voice seemed to have aforting magic. After several times, Adele slowly calmed down and stopped moving. Seeing her quiet down, Damon breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that the matter this time had already formed a shadow for her. He reached out his hand and stroked the wet bangs on her forehead. There was a knock on the door of the room. When Damon heard the sound, his face instantly returned to its usual coldness. He stepped forward, walked to the door, and opened it. Ben and Luo Yu stood at the door, carrying arge bag of female supplies. The two were panting, as if they had run all the way here. Damon took the bag and closed the door without saying a word. Ben and Luo Yu stood outside the door, stunned. They looked at each other and then walked away. Luo Yu raised his hand to support his eyes that slid to the bridge of his nose and said slowly, Do you feel that Boss is different from before? Ben smiled and shook his head. He did not say anything and walked forward quickly. After an unknown period of time, Adele opened her eyes in a daze. What she saw was a somewhat familiar ceiling. She moved her body and felt her head sink and hurt. Just as she moved, she heard a voiceing from the side. Youre awake? Hearing that maic and familiar voice, Adeles originally uneasy heart inexplicably calmed down a bit.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. She turned her head and saw that Damon was sitting at the side, his deep eyes staring at her. She recognized that they were in the hotel. Her throat was dry. She frowned slightly and asked in surprise, We came out? The scene after her kidnapping was like a dream. It was as if everything was normal after she woke up. Damon gave a faint hum and casually picked up the cup next to her and handed it over. Adele sat up straight and slowly reached out to take it. After taking two sips, her thoughts slowly returned. After putting down the cup, she lowered her head and looked at the clothes on her body. She was a little surprised. This was not the clothes she was wearing. It was wide and wide, and the material was soft. It looked like a mans shirt. Adele was stunned for a moment. Two secondster, she was like a frightened bird. She looked at Damon beside her in shock. This Did you change this for me? At this moment, she was in Damons room, lying on his bed. There was no doubt that the clothes she was wearing were also his Damon looked up at her. A subtle fluctuation shed through his deep eyes. He raised his eyebrows and asked in a casual tone, What else? When Adele heard this, her eyes widened in shock. Her hand under the quilt could not help but move gently. She touched the cloth under the loose shirt and even the female supplies inside! Did he make all of this? He helped her change out of her torn clothes and helped her cover her with sanitary napkins! Seeing the womans shocked expression, Damon had obviously guessed what she was thinking. He frowned and pursed his thin lips. He looked away unnaturally and looked to the side. If he didnt do this kind of thing, would he let Ben and the others do it? Adele couldnt help but want to ask, but when the words came to his mouth, his skin turned red and he couldnt ask that question. She took a deep breath, gritted her teeth, and threw the question to the side. Recalling her experience after being kidnapped today, she couldnt help but shiver. When she looked up at Damon again, Adele felt a bit more warmth in her heart. She took a deep breath and said softly, Damon, thank you for todays matter. Thank you foring to save her in such a situation, thank you for not thinking of giving up on her even if he was alone. Faced with the sudden gratitude, Damons eyebrows moved unnaturally. He turned to look at Adele, and his tone was as cold and distant as ever. There is no need to thank me for this matter. You were kidnapped because of me, and I should be responsible for it to the end. These words made Adele speechless. The truth was true. She had no enmity with those criminals. They had indeed kidnapped her because of Damon. Just as she was lost in her thoughts, Damon suddenly spoke in a serious tone, I have already asked Ben to book a flight for you tomorrow morning. He will escort you back to the country. After you return, you should rest well for the next two days. You dont have to rush to work. Then what about my work here? Adele suddenly felt a little anxious when she heard this. She came to Thand this time and was assigned by Corine. On behalf of Administrative Department, she came to learn the management mode of Teda Company. It had only been a day, how could she exin it to her colleagues in the department if she went back like this? Damon turned his head and saw the womans tightly knitted eyebrows and anxious look. His eyes darkened a little. A few secondster, he said coldly, This time thepany sent a team out to study, to cover for my operation, understand? His crisp answer made Adele a little confused. She hesitated for a long time and tried to figure out what he had just said twice. Only then did shepletely understand. It turned out that this time, it was not a proper study trip, but a cover for him. Thinking about how she was tied there today and met those fierce faces, her body could not help but tremble. She had nevere into contact with people like that. They were covered in tattoos, gambling, and holding guns. They were all desperados who did not havews in their eyes. How could Damon be rted to these people? Countless questions came to her mind. Adele wanted to ask clearly, but when she saw the mans cold and serious face, she immediately swallowed all the words that came to her mouth. Even if she asked, she was afraid that Damon would not say it to her. Chapter 173 You Have to Be Careful Adele took a deep breath and calmed herself down. She looked up at Damon and nodded at him. Then I will listen to you. I will return to China tomorrow. Now that something like this had happened, she had been kidnapped by those people once. If she stayed here, not only would she not be able to help him, but she might even drag him down. Rather than this, she might as well leave. Seeing her agree, Damons tightened brows slowly rxed. After looking deeply at her, he was about to speak when there was a sudden knock on the door. Adele subconsciously tensed up and panicked. Seeing this, Damon immediately got up and walked to open the door. The door opened and Ben stood outside the door. There was a hint of panic on his face. Su Yicheng is back and is injured. Ill go see him. I feel that he is still breathing. Mr. Yusuf, why dont you go take a look? Hearing this, the emotions in Damons eyes were unclear. After two seconds, he nodded slightly. I understand. Ill goter. Ben nodded and did not say anything else. He turned around and left. Damon closed the door and thought of what Ben had said just now. His face could not help but darken. They had spent so much effort and deployed for so long to wait for the moment they caught Frank. However, Old K was the first to make a move and capture Adele, making their side the passive side.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Su Yucheng would naturally be displeased if they did not catch the person and were injured. He turned around and walked back. He looked up inadvertently and saw that Adele had gotten out of bed at some point in time. Her two feet stepped on the cold floor, and her two big eyes, which were covered with ayer of mist, were staring at him. What are you doing? he frowned subconsciously. She was lying on the bed, but she was still barefoot on the floor. Didnt she know that she couldnt catch a cold at this time? Adele felt a little depressed and blurted out, Arent you going to leave tomorrow? If he didnt leave, it meant that he still had to stay here and deal with those people. It meant that he was in a rain of bullets at any time and ce, which meant that he was very likely to be injured. For some reason, when she thought of this, her heart felt like it was being held tightly by a big hand, and she could not breathe. Damon was silent for a moment. When he met the womans worried eyes, he suddenly felt an inexplicableplicated feeling in his heart. A few secondster, he stepped forward, pushed her back, and pushed her onto the bed. He frowned slightly as he stared at her bare feet and asked, If anything happens to you, the teacher will not forgive me. As he spoke, he reached out to pull the nket over her and covered her with it. He then picked up the phone on the table and said indifferently, Rest well. I still have things to do. Ben will pick you up tomorrow morning. He turned around and was about to leave. Adeles heart tightened. He could not help but reach out and grab the corner of his clothes. Damon. What is it? Damon asked in a cold and deep voice. Adele bit her lips. She seemed to have a lot to say to him, but when she opened her mouth, she didnt know where to start. In the end, her throat tightened and she spat out a sentence, You have to be careful. A trace of imperceptible surprise shed through Damons eyes. Then, she smiled and replied, I know. Leaving these two words, he took a step forward and walked out without looking back. The moment she heard the door close, Adele suddenly felt empty in her heart. This matter, whether it was because of him or not, or whether she was implicated by him or not, in short, this time he saved her, this kindness, she would remember it. Early the next morning, not long after she woke up, she just returned to her room and was packing up when there was a knock at the door. She went to open the door and saw Ben standing at the door. Ms. Wes, after you pack up your luggage, we will prepare to leave. Oh right, Assistant Johnson, I have something to trouble you to send back for me. Adele nodded. As she spoke, she turned around and took a neatly folded mans shirt from the small cab beside her. She handed it to him. Ben nced at it and recognized the brand of this shirt. He already knew in his heart. He nodded. Leave it to me! I will send it back. After returning the shirt, Adele went back to her room to pack her things. Everything was almost ready. She pulled her suitcase out of the room and felt a little reluctant. Looking at Xiao Lius room opposite, Adele was a little hesitant and was thinking about whether to say hello to her. Unexpectedly, Ben had already walked over and seemed to see through her thoughts. He said unhurriedly, Ms. Wes, I have already informed Sister Luo. I said that you returned early because of your difort. They all expressed understanding. Hearing him say this, Adele could only nod and say softly, Lets go. On the way to the airport, Adele was a little depressed. The short trip to Thand in less than three days ended because of an inexplicable kidnapping. Those scenes, which were like TV dramas, actually happened to her. After more than four hours of travel, it was already afternoon when they arrived at River Citys airport. River Citys sunshine was much gentler than that of Thand. When he stepped into the country, Adele felt more peace in his heart. Adele! Suddenly, a familiar voice was heard. Adele looked towards the source of the voice and saw a familiar figure. Emily, who was wearing a ck hip-hop sweater with two long legs, was standing behind the railing and waving at her. Adele was surprised and happy. She subconsciously turned to look at Ben and asked, Why is Emily here? A faint smile actually appeared on Bens face as he said softly, I sent her a message beforehand. She said that you wanted to return to the country and she volunteered to pick you up. Seeing the gentle smile on Bens face when he mentioned Emily, Adele could not help but gossip, What is your rtionship now? Before she could finish her sentence, Ben quickly denied it, No, we are just friends. Although he said this, there was a hint of unnaturalness on his face. Adele looked at Ben, who had always been calm and self-confident, and his expression became much richer. He understood in his heart. She didnt say much and quickly walked towards the exit. Adele, I missed you so much! Emily rushed up to her and hugged her with both arms. Alright, its been three days since west saw each other. Its like three years! Adeles mood had unknowingly improved a lot. I dont care, Emily chuckled. Oh right, didnt you say you were going for four to five days? Why are you back so early? Hearing her question, Adele suddenly paused. Thinking of what happened yesterday, he was a little hesitant. It was better not to tell Emily about this kind of thing first. She casually said, Its not like you dont know that I am in my period. When I came, I was in so much pain that I almost died. There is no other way. The work there is not particrly important, so I came back first. Emily blinked and nced at Ben who was not far behind him. He could not help but ask, Then why is Ben back? Adele gritted his teeth and quickly searched for a reason. Before he could think of anything, Ben had already stepped forward and said seriously, There are some urgent work in the country, so Ill be back first. Hearing him say this, Emily no longer doubted. She pulled the suitcase from Adeles hand and asked happily, Adele, did you bring me a small gift from Thand? Speaking of the small gift of specialty products, Adele was stunned. She left in a hurry and did not think of this matter at all. The only thing that could be considered a specialty was probably the Thai pad that had been stuffed with half a suitcase. Chapter 174 It Wasn’t Just That When she woke up this morning, she found that the table in Damons room was filled with arge bag. Only one of the bags was opened. There was no need to ask, she also thought of what was going on. Thinking back to this, she couldnt help but blush and forgot to answer Emilys question for a moment. Emily looked at the inexplicable blush on Adeles cheeks. She leaned closer and asked strangely, Adele, whats wrong with you? No! Adele snapped back to reality and hurriedly said. Then why do you look like that? Emily continued to tease her. Adele didnt know what to say. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Ben who was not far behind them. Suddenly, he had a sh of inspiration and turned to tease Emily. Emily, you should be the one thinking about spring. Your target is right next to you. Hurry up and seize the opportunity! When she said this, Emily was stunned at first, but then she reacted. Her little face was red, angry and angry. She reached out to pat her back. Adele, what nonsense are you talking about! Ive already called the car. Where are you going? Ill send you back first, Ben suggested. Adele, how about we go eat first? Emily agreed. He looked at Ben, then looked at Emily. Assistant Johnson,e with us. Thanks for your care, right? he said with a chuckle. Emily nced at Ben. The blush on her cheeks had not faded. She hesitated for a few seconds and finally nodded reluctantly. Since Adele has spoken, lets go together. A glimmer of light shed in Bens eyes, and his usually serious expression loosened a little. He nodded and said, Okay. After a while, a taxi came. The three of them got into the car and went directly to the nearby shopping mall. On the other side, in a unique vi on the outskirts. With a crisp sound, a high-quality blue and white porcin vase fell to the ground and turned into pieces. A servant bowed his head and looked at the fragments on the ground. He was so afraid that he did not dare to raise his head. Beside him, a handsome man was sitting on a high-end multi-functional wheelchair. He looked out of the window and asked leisurely, Uncle Lin, you used to be my mothers subordinate. Now you have followed me for more than two years. Do you still not know my character? The middle-aged man called Uncle Lin lowered his head and said repeatedly, I know, I know, I know. Then you should know exactly what I want. His tone was calm and unhurried, but there was an indescribable coldness that made people feel fear. After a long silence, he finally moved his lips, For the sake of my mother, I will give you one more chance. If you cant find the same vase again, you will use this kind of thing to stall me. You know the consequences. Uncle Lin quickly responded and bowed even lower, Its Young Master, I understand Hearing this, Kobei frowned impatiently and waved his hand to signal for him to leave. Soon, Uncle Lin went down. Roman walked in and saw the shattered pieces of the vase on the ground. His usually expressionless face frowned. Young Master, you will hurt yourself. Upon hearing his words, Kobei, who was in the wheelchair, sneered and said self-deprecatingly, If only I could really feel pain. His legs had already lost consciousness for several years. He was unable to walk or feel any pain, just like a decoration! Roman paused for a moment and continued, The recovery therapy is very effective this time. Young Master should be confident in himself. Hearing this, a hint of disgust shed across Kobeis face. A few secondster, he changed the topic and asked, What is it? I received news that Adele has returned to China, Roman said in a mechanical voice. Kobei hesitated for a moment, seemingly not particrly surprised. Where is Damon? Is he still in Thand? Yes, except for Ben, none of his people came back. Hearing this, Kobei casually picked up the bird food on the table next to him and threw it into the food box of the parrot next to him. The red-browed parrot, who was standing on the stand, immediately jumped over excitedly. After pecking, he shouted excitedly, Master, Master! Thank you, Master! Kobei raised his eyebrows, and a sneer shed in his eyes. Then he said unhurriedly, Have you prepared the photos of Thand? Everything is ready, Roman replied.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Kobei pped his hands and brushed away the scattered bird food on the nket covering his legs. We can send it to ra now, he said lightly. Yes, Roman nodded. After he agreed, he thought of something and said, Young Master, the one called Xiaoman Lu has alreadye over. She has been waiting downstairs for half an hour. Kobeis expression did not change. She continued to calmly pick up the bird food and fed it to the red-browed parrot. Then let her wait for half an hour. Xiaoman Lu sat on the sofa in the hall and nced around. She looked at the grand and high-ss decoration in the living room and could not help but sigh in her heart. This master was really a rare rich person. The decoration of the house was exquisite to every detail. After looking through the decoration in the room several times, she also felt bored. More than forty minutes had passed, but no one hade to inform her to meet the patient. It was really strange. The task this time was personally issued by the director of the department. He said that he was a distinguished VIP patient who needed personal care. Because the situation was special, the location of the care was at home. This was already strange enough for her. She did not expect that after waiting here for half a day, the other party did not show up at all. Finally, after another ten minutes, a man dressed in ck and expressionless came downstairs and said to her in a stiff voice, Nurse Lu, please follow me upstairs. When Xiaoman Lu heard this, she immediately got up and followed him to the second floor and followed him into a room. In the spacious and bright room, a man with a cold temperament sat in a wheelchair. Beside him was a table with a parrot stand on it. The first word that popped up in Xiaomans mind was mystery. Come here. Kobei didnt turn around. Xiaoman was stunned when she heard the voice. Under Romans signal, she slowly walked forward. Just as she approached, the parrot on the nearby stand suddenly tilted its head and cawed, Beauty! Beauty! Kobei was stunned for a moment. A trace of surprise shed in his eyes. He turned around and nced at Xiaoman Lu. He looked at her smooth little face. His gaze swept past her and then moved away. Just average. Xiaoman Lu saw the disdain in the mans eyes and paused for a moment. She then said in a businesslike manner, Mr. Yusuf, I am your personal nurse, Xiaoman Lu. Yes, Roman will take you to familiarize yourself with the work content. Come to work tomorrow. Kobeis tone was gentle and polite, but there was a clear sense of alienation. Xiaoman Lu nodded and agreed. She was about to turn around and leave with Roman when she was suddenly stopped by someone. Nurse Lu, I heard that you are very familiar with Adele? Hearing this name, Xiaoman Lu was slightly startled. Then she whispered, Is it an old friend from before? Does Mr. Yusuf know her? Yes, I do, Kobei said indifferently. Not only did they know each other, but Adele was his former sister-inw and also his future chess piece. Chapter 175 They Were All His Pawns Xiaoman Lu looked at the man in the wheelchair and her expression softened. The warm light gathered on his face, outlining his gentle outline. At that moment, she couldnt help but be startled. When it came to Adele, this man who had a distant look on his face actually became much gentler. While she was surprised, she couldnt help but guess into the depths. Kobei caught the light sneer in Xiaoman Lus eyes. He calmly turned around and didnt say anything else. It was just acting in front of her and it was a little interesting. Anyway, there was still a long time to go. Not only Adele, but she was also a chess piece in his hands. That was all. The aroma of the grilled meat shop assailed her nostrils. Adele, who had been hungry for an entire morning, had arge appetite. A few pieces of meat wrapped in the vor of raw vegetables had suddenly eased her hunger. When she raised her head, she happened to see Ben picking up his chopsticks to pick up the snowke beef on the iron web, but who knew that a pair of chopsticks suddenly reached over from the side and quickly picked up the roasted beef. Emily, do you have to be so bad that you have to snatch Assistant Johnsons meat? Adele looked at Emily and couldnt help but chuckle. That meat doesnt have his name written on it. If I snatch it, it will be mine. Emily said. When Adele heard this, she looked at Ben and smiled at him helplessly. Others might not know her best friend, but she knew her best. Only people who were interested in her would be like this. Towards those that she was not interested in, it was apletely disdainful attitude. For her to treat Ben like this meant that there was a y between her and Ben. As they chatted andughed, the atmosphere at the dining table was rxed and cheerful. After the meal, Adele was full and her mood was much better. On the way back from the restaurant, Emily suddenly pulled her arm and smiled. Adele, there is a concert at the end of the month. It will be held at River City Internationals venue. Do you want to go? There is your program? Adele turned to ask her. There is a ensemble. I am a cellist. Emily raised her eyebrows and smiled. Thinking about how Emily had returned to China for so long and had not had much work to do during this period of time, now that she finally had a show to perform, how could this good friend of hers not go and support her? Of course I have to go.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Adele agreed and turned to look at Ben on the other side, smiling lightly, Assistant Johnson,e with me. Emilys cello performance. When Ben heard this, she was slightly startled. Her gaze shifted to Emily as if she was asking for her opinion. Emily nced at him and deliberately said in a faint tone, Alright, then Ill leave an extra ticket. When Ben heard this, a hint of surprise appeared in her eyes, but the expression on her face was very restrained. Seeing this, Adele only felt that she was standing in the middle of the two people, like a bright light bulb. She smiled and saw the taxi parked by the roadside. She immediately had an idea. Emily, my stomach still hurts a little. Ill go home first. Assistant Johnson, Ill have to trouble you to help me send Emily home, she said as she looked at Ben. Before they could react, she dragged her suitcase to the taxi and got in. The moment the car door closed, Adele saw her friends slightly angry and delicate face. She turned her gaze to the other side, but there was a smile on Bens face. She smiled and immediately ordered the driver to drive. The two of them bickered in public and in secret. If she stayed, she would probably be a wicked person, right? On the way back, Adele took out her phone and opened the lock screen. She saw two missed calls. It was Damon. She tightened her grip on her phone and was a little surprised. From the time she and Damon had known each other until now, the number of times Damon had taken the initiative to call her could be counted on one hand, let alone two times at a time. Could it be that something had happened? Adele was a little uncertain. When the car arrived at the entrance of themunity, she hesitated and picked up her phone to call. The call went through, and after several rings, someone picked up. Hello? Before she could speak, a gentle and pleasant female voice came from the other end. Adeles body froze, and her mind suddenly went nk. Why was it picked up by a woman? Hello? Hello, are you looking for Damon? The woman on the other side saw that there was no reaction, so she asked another question. This sentence allowed Adele to hear the voice clearly and recognize the owner of the voice. Wasnt it the female celebrity she met in the office that day, Isabe? She was actually with Damon, and she was also in Thand! Adele didnt have time to think too much and hurriedly said, Sorry, I called the wrong number. She hung up the phone without thinking. The phone hung up. She held the phone and an indescribable feeling enveloped her heart. Adele bit her lower lip and thought of what Damon had said to her. He said that thepany sent a colleague to study on a business trip was just to cover his actions. What action did he have? Could it be a private meeting with an actress? Then what was the matter about her being kidnapped? Was it just an ident? Perhaps, Damon had always been the fickle Damon. She could not change her mind just because he saved her. Adeles mind was suddenly in a mess. The more he thought about it, the more confused he became. In the end, he simply turned off his phone and pulled his suitcase back to his apartment. At the same time, in the restaurant of the hotel, Damon walked to the dining table, untied his suit, sat down, and looked at Isabe opposite him. My phone is ringing? Isabes beautiful eyes wandered. He nced at the phone on the table and shrugged. I picked it up. The call was wrong. Hearing this, Damon did not think much. But after pausing for a few seconds, a face suddenly shed in his mind. His eyebrows tightened, and he paused for a moment. He still picked up his phone and found the address book. Sure enough, it was a call from Adele. He nced at Isabe and said in a deep voice, After eating, go to find Su Yucheng. He will tell you the specific task. After saying this, he did not say anything else and turned to leave. When he reached the corridor outside, he took out his phone and dialed again. A mechanical female voice came from the other end, The phone you dialed has been turned off. Please His eyes darkened. Damon held the phone, feeling a littleplicated. He paused and called Ben. The phone was dialed, but for some reason, no one answered. Damon frowned and a trace of displeasure appeared in his heart. He did not expect that the two of them would be so bold when they returned to the country. One turned off his phone and the other did not answer the phone. Was it intentional? At this moment, Ben, who was sitting in the car, suddenly sneezed. He rubbed his nose and looked at the woman beside him. Emily was leaning against the back of the seat and had fallen asleep. Seeing the womans side profile, Ben unconsciously curled the corners of his lips. Suddenly, the car braked, and the body of the car paused. Emily, who was asleep, tilted her body and leaned directly on his shoulder. Ben turned his head slightly and found that the distance between the two of them suddenly shortened a lot. As long as he lowered his head, he would be able to touch her smooth forehead. Ben curled his lips, and his always calm heart began to beat faster. He could it be that he had fallen in love with her? Chapter 176 Are You Afraid That He Won’t Want You? The second floor of the Ye Family vi was noisy. All of you, get out! Get out! With a sharp and angry shout, the things on the table, vases, and jewelry boxes were all swept to the ground and smashed to pieces. Several servants of the Ye family blocked the door with panic, not knowing what to do. Miss, dont be angry. You have just been discharged from the hospital Yes, if we have done anything wrong, just say it The servants were all pale. They could neither advance nor retreat. How could they leave ra alone in the bedroom at this time? She had just been discharged a few days ago. If something really happened, they could not afford to bear the consequences. Although, in this Ye Family, the person whom Sir paid the most attention to was Ye Young Master, no matter what, ra was also Sirs biological daughter, so they did not dare to neglect her. Get lost! Dont let me see you! ra was hysterical. She waspletely not as gentle and lovely as she usually was. After she shouted this sentence, she almost smashed everything in the room. However, the anger in her chest seemed to explode. She could not calm down. When she saw the photo in the envelope that was sent anonymously, she gritted her teeth and her anger surged again. She nced at the servants who were still blocking the door and refused to leave. She bent down to grab a wooden ornament and smashed it at them fiercely. With a bang, the ornament smashed on the door and fell. The servants stretched their heads and tried to shrink back as much as possible. At this moment, a cold and serious voice came from behind them, What are you doing? The servants heard the sound and immediately turned around. When they saw Ye Fengpenging over, they immediately breathed a sigh of relief secretly. Mr. Ye, I dont know what happened to the youngdy. She was so angry that she threw things. We were afraid that she would hurt herself, but she did not listen to us. What do you think we should do? Ye Fengpeng, who was over half a hundred years old, immediately stepped forward and walked to the door. When he saw the mess on the ground and the irrational ra, his face suddenly sank a bit. He frowned and shouted coldly, ra, what are you doing! Do you want to smash this family! Seeing his own father, ra slightly restrained himself, but still could not suppress the anger in his heart, and said with a grievance, Dad, do you know who Damon has been with these days? He went to Thand with that Adele! She choked and reached out to grab the photos on the ground, crying and walking to Ye Fengpeng. When Ye Fengpeng heard this, he nced at the photos she handed over. In the photo, Damon was holding a woman and walking toward the hotel. His eyebrows with a few white eyebrows tightened, and a trace of obvious coldness shed through his eyes. He reached out and took the photos away, looking back and forth again. It was indeed Damon, and the woman in his arms was the woman who had gotten a marriage certificate with Damon! Since ras operation was sessful, and he learned a little secret news about Damon, he changed his mind. As long as ra could be with Damon, his Ye family would have countless benefits. Therefore, he had sent people to investigate Damons background. Naturally, he knew that he had just gotten a marriage certificate with a woman not long ago, but soon the two divorced again. After finding out that he did this to find a kidney for ra to do the operation, he did not mention anything and pretended not to know. However, he did not expect that Damon was still in contact with this woman. This matter was a littleplicated. Dad, what do you think I should do?Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ra cried like a pear blossom in the rain, her shoulders shaking, feeling extremely wronged. Ye Fengpeng came back to his senses, nced at her, and said indifferently, ra, dont be too anxious. Which man doesnt have a few women around him now? Besides, its just a few photos, it doesnt mean anything. Dad, why do I feel that this Adele is not so simple Although she already knew that Damon married Adele because he was looking for a kidney for her, if the two of them really had feelings for each other, what should she do? ra, you cant keep your cool. Why dont you think about it? Can that womanpare to you? You and Damon are childhood sweethearts. The rtionship foundation of so many years is not something that others can destroy in a few months! Hearing him say this, ra was stunned. She raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes and took a deep breath. Dad, you are right That Adele, looks, family background, none of them couldpare to her! And more importantly, her position in Damons heart was irreceable! Thinking of this, ra suddenly felt better in his heart. He looked up at Ye Fengpeng and nodded with certainty, Dad, I was too anxious Ye Fengpeng heard this and snorted, From a young age, I have taught you to be calm. Now you still cant learn it. With the Ye family supporting you, what are you afraid of? Are you afraid that Damon doesnt want you? Hearing him say this, ra suddenly smiled and reached out to hold Ye Fengpengs arm, a trace of shyness shed across his face, Dad, you are still good to me Remember, Damon hates unreasonable women the most. You have to learn to be sensible and grasp him well. When you are almost done, you will settle the marriage of the two of you. When ra heard this, he was full of joy and immediately nodded obediently. The anger in his heart also dissipated. Okay, I will ask the servant to clean up for you. Dont touch him. Ye Fengpeng said and stepped out of the room. He called the servant to clean the room. When he turned around, he saw that Ye Zeyu was standing not far away, his face gloomy and ugly. Ye Fengpeng flung his hand and gave him a cold nce. Hmph, you still know toe back? Where did you run off tost night? This son of his was really useless. He had put in a lot of effort to pave the way for his future, but he did not cherish the opportunity. He would only mix with his bad friends day and night! When Ye Zeyu heard this, he immediately stepped forward and smiled at him. Dad, Im going out to socialize. I stayed outside for the night after drinking too much. Its not a big deal. As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and pulled Ye Fengpeng to the side. Dad, I have something to tell you. Just as he passed by the door of ras room, he listened to their conversation without missing a word. Walking to the side, Ye Zeyu impatiently said, Dad, you really agree to ra and Damon being together? Didnt you say before that you cant let ra marry him no matter what! Ye Fengpengs face sank. He lowered his voice and shouted coldly, It was before, now it is now. Now in River City, in terms of wrist and power, how many areparable to Damon? I didnt see through it before. Now if ra can marry him, do you know how good this is for our Ye family? Ye Zeyu curled the corners of his mouth and remained silent for a long time with a cold face. Ye Feng Peng reached out his hand and poked him on the shoulder with a bit of strength. He said in a low voice, If you use Yusuf familys name, many things will be easy to deal with! Damons fingers casually slipped down. It is enough for you to spend your whole life! Hearing his fathers words, Ye Zeyu was stunned. He hesitated for a long time and also hesitated. If so, it is not a loss for ra to marry him Ye Fengpeng snorted and walked away, Its good that you know! Looking at his back, Xie Zeyu felt a little uneasy. If it was really like what ra said, Damon had another woman by his side, that would not do! No matter what, ra was his sister. He had to find a way to help her in this matter! Chapter 177 To Burn Bridges After Crossing Rivers, to Be Ungrateful Adele rested at home for two days. Time passed by in a sh. Because she was more or less injured, and the business trip time she told Professor Wes about was four days, she did not dare to visit him at the hospital, so she stayed in the small apartment for two days. When she returned to work at thepany, the news that she ended her business trip early because of physical reasons had already spread in the department. Corine did not ask anymore, and did not even ask her for the business trip report. It was as if the two days she went to Thand were like a dream, passing by without leaving any traces. Adele picked up the cup and went to the tea area to fetch water. Shirley came over and touched her arm. Adele, dont be too ufortable. This matter cant be med on you. She said softly. Shirley, what are you talking about? Adele was confused. She did not understand what she was saying at all. Shirley, who was asked, was also confused. She paused for two seconds and asked, Arent you sad? What are you sad about? Shirley said softly, I heard everyone say that you wasted your opportunity when you went out to study because you were unwell Hearing her say this, not only did Adele not feel ufortable, but he also wanted tough. When did she say that she was ufortable? She really did not know how some of the colleagues in the department who gossiped about it added oil to the fire and spread the news. Dont worry! Adele curled his lips and smiled at Shirley, There is no such thing. Although we missed it this time, it will be better to fight for other opportunities next time. Just as she finished speaking, she picked up her teacup and was about to turn around to leave when she turned her head and saw Grace standing not far behind her. There was a hint of ridicule in Graces eyes. He had clearly heard what she had just said. Adele, Im afraid you have forgotten a fact. The opportunity is not exclusive to you alone. This time, because of you, the entire Administrative Department has missed the opportunity to study. You are still so calm to say that there will be a chance next time. Where do you get the confidence? There was a thorn in her words. It was obvious that she had deliberatelye to find fault. Adele took a deep breath and did not want to be entangled with her so much. He only said lightly, The opportunity is for everyone. This time, it is indeed because of me that everyone lost the opportunity to study. But it does not mean that I do not even have the confidence to fight for the opportunity. After saying that, she took a step forward and was about to leave. When she passed by Grace, she was suddenly hit by a force. With a shake of her hand, the hot water in the cup spilled out and scattered all over the ground. Adele frowned and turned to look at Grace, who was at the side. Her heart was burning with anger. Grace, what are you doing? It was obvious that she did not care about the opinions of others at all in front of so many colleagues. Adele, I just want to give you a piece of advice. If you dont have this ability, dont be delusional. Otherwise, you will drag the whole team down. In the end, everyone will only me you. After saying this, Grace turned around and left arrogantly. Adele took a deep breath and turned to look at the colleagues in the office who were watching the fun. Her heart felt like it was stuck in a big stone. No one stood up to speak for her. It was clear that thest time she went to the Ministry of Finance to report the payment, many people changed their views on her, but now, when it came to matters that did not affect their own interests, everyone was still so cold. Adele bit her lips and did not say anything else. She went to get a mop and cleaned up the ground. Then she picked up the cup and left. Since no one was on her side, she would still stick to her heart and would not back down when she tried to fight for it. Not long after she returned to the office, Shirley sent a document. Adele, this is a document to be sent to the presidents office. Okay, Ill check it out. There are no mistakes. Ill send itter. Then Ill leave it to you. After Shirley left, Adele looked at the documents on the table and hesitated. She had juste back to work today. In addition to the two days of rest at home, it had been two or three days since she came back from Thand. She wondered if Damon had returned to China. After she called Damon, the two of them had not contacted each other. Now she was going to deliver the documents and it was best not to meet him. However, things would not go as she wished. After she finished checking the documents and arrived at the presidents office, she saw Damon and Ben rushing over from the direction of the conference room. She subconsciously felt a little nervous and tightened her grip on the documents. She braced herself and continued walking forward. She wanted to hand the documents directly to Jane and leave. However, just as she walked to the door of the secretary office, Bens voice came from behind her. Ms. Wes, Mr. Yusuf wants you toe to the office. When Adele heard this, he gritted his teeth and took a deep breath. Only then did he pretend to be calm as he turned around and nodded. Okay. Following them into the office, Ben did not stay for long. After putting down the things in his hands, he turned around and left with a meaningful look. He even helped them close the office door. This is a document that needs you to pass the purpose. Adele lowered his head slightly and said in a business-like tone. As she spoke, she walked forward and put down the document. Damon sat on the chair and looked at the womans cold expression. He couldnt help but frown. It had only been a few days since theyst met, but she had be so distant. A trace of emotion shed past his eyes. Damon leaned back and leaned back in the chair. Are you feeling better? he asked indifferently. In the face of the mans sudden greeting, Adele hesitated for a moment and said, Alright. After saying these two words, she paused and said, If there is nothing else, I will go to work first. Now that she saw Damon, she would think of the phone call that Isabe had picked up. She always felt strange in her heart. Seeing her turn to leave, a trace of displeasure appeared on Damons face, and he called her coldly, Who let you go? After not seeing her for a few days, she had be so cold. She probably did not remember the scene of her shrinking into his arms and begging for warmth a few days ago. He had never met such a heartless woman before. Is there anything else, Mr. Yusuf? Adele took a deep breath and turned around to ask. The number you want. Damon took out a business card from the drawer and said coldly, The number you want. When Adele heard this, a glimmer of light shed in his eyes. He took a deep breath and stepped forward. Last time when Damon was in Thand, she promised to give her Director Fengs contact information. Originally, she asked Ben to send it to her, but she did not receive it in the past few days. Seeing the business card on the table, Adele was a little excited and whispered, Thank you. As she said this, she reached out to take the business card. But before she picked it up, the other end of the business card was pressed down by a long hand with distinct knuckles. Adele looked up and met Damons bottomless eyes. Her heart sank. She was slightly startled and hesitated. YouBelongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. The man narrowed his eyes, as if he wanted to see through her. Adele, I cant feel your sincerity, he said indifferently. Only when he mentioned the business card did she change a little, and the rest of the time she was cold to him. She was so ungrateful as to destroy the bridge after crossing the river? Chapter 178 The Real Reason for the Divorce When Adele heard this, he gritted his teeth and felt a sense of irritation in his heart. He actually raised his chin and looked at him. He asked in a rather unyielding manner, Then what is considered sincere? Do you want me to kneel down and beg you? He had already promised to give it to her, and now he was deliberately making things difficult for him. What was this? Did a person like him enjoy the feeling of being high above and controlling others? Or did he think that she was like the other women around him, wanting to worship and be grateful to him at all times? Looking at the coldness and alienation shing in the womans eyes, Damon was slightly startled. At this moment, she was like a little hedgehog with thorns all over her body. She was cold, and when her reverse scale was touched, all the thorns on her body stood up. Half a secondter, emotions shed through his eyes and his face darkened a little. Did he provoke her? Why did he feel that she was cold today with thorns all over her body? Both of their attitudes cooled down. In an instant, the atmosphere in the office also cooled down to the extreme. At this moment, there was a sudden knock on the door. Bang! Then there was Janes voice. Mr. Yusuf, there is a document that you need to sign. Damon frowned slightly and did not say anything. She just slowly loosened her hand on the business card. Seeing this, Adele reached out to pick up the business card and pulled a standard emotionless smile at Damon. Thank you, Mr. Yusuf. After that, she bowed slightly and turned to walk out. Damon looked up at the back of the woman who had left, and a dark light shed in his eyes. He had always thought that Adele was a woman who would not resist, but now it seemed that it was not the case. If she was tough, no one would take her seriously. He had always thought that the little girl who always blushed was a pure little white rabbit. In the end, the two of them divorced, and her nature was revealed. How was she a little white rabbit? She was clearly a little wild cat with sharp ws! Coming out of the office, Adele held the business card in her hand. Her fingers rubbed back and forth a few times, and her palms were slightly hot. For this contact information, she had put in a lot of effort. Finally, with the business card in hand, the big stone pressing on her heart also disappeared. After work, she went to the hospital to find Professor Wes and Ms. Henderson, and then contacted Director Feng to discuss the operation n. Thinking of this, Adele suddenly felt a little relieved, but unexpectedly, before it was time to get off work, Ms. Henderson called. Adele was discussing the proposal with her colleagues in the department. The phone on the table buzzed. She nced at the screen and saw that it was Ms. Henderson calling. She was a little conflicted about whether to pick it up or not. However, when she saw her colleagues waiting at the side, she could only hang up the phone. After discussing the proposal and waiting for her colleagues to leave, Adele finally had time to call Ms. Henderson back. Hello, Mom, whats wrong? The phone was connected, and Ms. Hendersons anxious voice came from the other end, Adele, are you off work? Hearing that there was something wrong with Ms. Hendersons voice, Adele was stunned. Not yet. Is there something urgent? Hurry up ande to the hospital. Your father, he Ms. Henderson paused and could not continue. Hearing this, Adeles heart suddenly contracted, and the hand holding the phone could not help but tighten. What happened to my father? Did something happen? Your dad hes fine, just that I cant say for sure. Come over as soon as possible Ms. Henderson stuttered. Okay, mom, Ill go over right now! Adele replied.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Hanging up the phone, Adele was anxious. Although she was not sure what had happened, from the tone of Ms. Henderson on the phone, it should not be a good thing. Adele nced at the clock on the wall. There was still more than half an hour before she got off work. If she left now, even if she left early, at this time, she could not care so much. She packed up and quickly left the office. After leaving thepany, she gged down a taxi and rushed to the hospital. She rushed to Professor Wes ward in a hurry. She did not even have time to knock on the door and directly pushed the door and entered. Dad, Mom, you When she saw Professor Wes lying on the bed and Ms. Henderson, who was standing beside her, Adele was startled and a little surprised. It doesnt look like something big has happened However, the next second, Professor Wes looked up at her and his face suddenly darkened. He said to her in a low voice, Come here! Seeing his fathers sudden change in expression, Adele paused and was even more confused. Dad, whats wrong? What happened Why did her father change so much when he saw her? Dont you know whats going on? Come here! Professor Wes leaned forward, her face red with anger. She reached out and pointed at her with a trembling finger. Adele felt uneasy. She gritted her teeth and walked forward. Who knew that just as she walked to the side of the bed, Professor Wes was already so angry that she raised her hand and pped her face. Adele was stunned. She still hadnt figured out what was going on. When she saw the p falling, she didnt have time to dodge it. With a loud bang, her cheeks burned. Adele subconsciously took a step back and looked at the angry Professor Wes in shock. Dad, you Since she was young, Professor Wes had never hit her. This was the first time! Ms. Henderson, who was standing on the other side, was also stunned. By the time she reacted, it was already toote. She stepped forward in panic and reached out to grab one of Professor Wes arms. She said in surprise, Old Ruan! What are you doing? Why are you still fighting? Professor Wes was so angry that his breathing was rough and urgent. He red at Adele and shouted coldly, The one I hit is her. Our Wes familys face has been lost by her! Adele stood where she was and looked at the scene in front of her. She felt dizzy and rushed over as soon as she received the call. She did not expect that she would be pped for no apparent reason before she entered the door. Dont stop me! Professor Wes, who had always been gentle, blushed. She shook off Ms. Hendersons hand and shouted at Adele, Tell me clearly today! What is the real reason for your divorce with Damon? Seeing that Professor Wes was so angry and asked such a question, Adele was even more puzzled. She endured the pain on her cheek and gasped. Dad, what happened she asked. Professor Wes was so angry that she trembled. She held her breath and almost asked, You still have the face to ask!. Ms. Henderson, who was at the side, saw that the situation was not right and immediately looked at Adele, Adele, you go first! Hurry up! At this time, Professor Wes was so angry that she could not stop him. If she had a heart attack, the situation would be even worse. Adeles nose was sour. Seeing her fathers furious appearance, she did not dare to dy any longer. She immediately turned and ran out of the ward. The door closed. She could vaguely hear the sound of argumenting from inside. She gritted her teeth and ran forward quickly. After passing through the entire corridor, she slowly stopped. Everything was like a mess in her brain. She could not figure it out and could not figure it out. What exactly happened that made father so angry and even involved Damon Chapter 179 Anonymous Letter Coming out of the hospital, Adele walked on the street and suddenly felt very confused. The words that Professor Wes said kept echoing in her mind. What exactly did she do to let Wes family down, which made her always gentle father so angry. Walking along the street aimlessly for half a street, Adeles heart was in a mess, and she didnt know where to go. Just here, her phone suddenly rang. When she heard the phone ring, she reacted. She slowly took out her phone and answered the phone without looking at it. Adele, are you off work? Im going to look for you. You can go shopping with me and choose a set of clothes for the performance! Emily said with a cheerful voice. Adele took a deep breath and said in a low and deep voice with a hint of apology, Emily, Im sorry. Im afraid I cant go today. I dont want to go She had time, but she was not in the mood. If she really agreed to apany Emily, her state would be disappointing. When Emily heard her answer, he noticed something strange and immediately asked, Adele, whats wrong? The voice is not right What happened? They were best friends who were closest to each other, so they naturally knew the changes in each others emotions. Adele took a deep breath and said softly, Its fineContent is property of N?velDrama.Org. Adele, are you still trying to hide it from me? Do you treat me as a friend or not? Where are you? Ill go find you right now! Emilys words were like pearls. Adele didnt know how to refuse. In the end, she nced at the symbol building next to her and whispered, Im on the opposite side of Starry Square. Okay, find a coffee shop there. Wait for me, Ill be there soon. After Emily finished speaking, she hung up the phone. Adele looked at the darkened phone in her hand and sighed softly. At this time, if she could see Emily, maybe she would be in a better mood. She looked at the bench beside her and slowly walked over. She sat down and waited for her. After an unknown period of time, Adele looked at the traffic lights at the end of the street that had changed more than ten times. Only then did a familiar voicee from behind, Adele! As soon as she turned around, she saw Emily parked the car by the side of the road and walking quickly towards her. Adele, whats wrong with you? Emily was walking in a hurry, and when he got to her side, he was already out of breath. Seeing his good friend, Adele thought of what happened in the hospital and could not help but feel a lump in his throat. Tears shed in his eyes. Emily, I dont know what to say either As she spoke, her throat tightened and tears welled up in her eyes. Seeing this, Emily was stunned for two seconds. He quickly reacted and took out a tissue to wipe her tears. Adele, dont cry first. What happened? Did that jerk Damon bully you again? Adele shook his head. He took the tissue and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. He took a deep breath and calmed his emotions. It has nothing to do with him he said softly. Then what happened to you? Under Emilys repeated questioning, Adele had no choice but to exin everything that had happened today to her in detail. Adele bit her lips and said softly, I dont know why my dad is so angry. Emily frowned. He still couldnt eliminate his suspicion of Damon. Why would uncle mention that jerk Damon! Does this matter have anything to do with him? It cant be that he deliberately made things difficult for you!. I didnt dare to ask too much. I was afraid that my father would have a heart attack when his blood pressure came up. If something really happened, I really dont dare to imagine the consequences. Emily frowned and didnt speak for a long time. After a while, her eyes suddenly lit up. She looked at Adele and suggested, Adele, how about this? Ill go to the hospital to see uncle and aunt and find a way to ask something from aunt. At least, we know what to do. Hearing her say this, Adele was happy and subconsciously held her hand. This seems to be possible As long as she knew why her father was angry, she knew how to deal with it. Emily patted her hand. How about this? Ill go to the hospital to visit uncle and aunt now. You go home first. If you have any news, Ill call you to tell you. It happens to be Saturday tomorrow. You dont have to go to work. Just think of a countermeasure and go to the hospital to visit them. At this point, this was the only method that could work. Adele took a deep breath, nodded, and said softly, Emily, then Before she could finish her words, Emily waved her hand and blocked all the words she wanted to say. Dont say anything. When the matter is done, just treat me to hot pot! Hearing this, the corners of Adeles lips curled up into a smile. A warmth emerged in his heart and he nodded hard. Alright, Ill go home first and wait for your news. Dont worry! Go home quickly! Emily patted his chest. The two of them chatted for a while more before they separated. They took the subway back to the apartment. Adele thought about what had happened today and couldnt muster up his energy. But at this time, there was no other way. He could only wait for news from Emily. Adele ate something and turned on the TV. He sat on the sofa, bored, but his attention was on the phone beside him. The more anxious she was, the less there was any news. Unknowingly, the sky was dark. The advertising advertisement from the TV seemed to have a hypnotic effect. After a while, she was so sleepy that she could not open her eyes. Buzz C Suddenly, a bell rang. Adele trembled and woke up from her dream. She quickly sat up and grabbed the phone next to her. She picked it up and put it in her ear. Hello? Adele! Emilys vigorous voice came from the other end, which immediately made Adele sober up a little. She was inexplicably a little nervous and hurriedly asked, Emily, how is it? I got it clear. I asked the aunt. She said that she suddenly received an anonymous envelope today. It was sent to uncle. When I opened it, there was a stack of photos inside, all of them As Emily spoke, his voice became softer and softer, with some hesitation, and in the end, he could not continue. Adele, who was holding the phone and listening to her for a long time, was suddenly a little anxious. Emily, what exactly is the photo? There are some photos of you being intimate with a man. Its quite big. Theres also a note saying that you broke up with Damon because you had an extramarital affair and put on a green hat for him Hearing Emily hemming and hawing about these things, Adele was both shocked and angry. If she hadnt heard it from Emily herself, she would never believe it! What intimate photos? What an extramarital affair? Such a melodramatic plot was simply a standard for Mary Sue drama series. How could it have anything to do with her! Seeing that Adele did not speak for a long time, Emily hesitated and said, Adele, I dont believe this either, but Auntie showed me the photos, and there was no trace of PS The other hand that Adele ced on her leg slowly tightened. Unconsciously, her nails had already embedded into her palm, revealing a small white crescent moon. I have never done such a thing before. She gritted her teeth and exined, Emily, do you believe me? Those photos and that letter, Im afraid that someone wanted to mess with her and deliberately did it secretly! Chapter 180 I Apologize to You Of course I believe you! Others might not know, but how could I not know what kind of person you are? When I was in college, I even dared to hold Sams hand when I was in love. How could I do such a thing? Emily said without hesitation. I originally wanted to exin it to uncle, but auntie stopped me and said that uncles mood was unstable and could not stand the excitement. It was best to not mention this matter, so I did not say it. Hearing Emily talking a lot on the other side of the line, Adele came back to his senses and whispered, I am still clear about my fathers temper. He is usually not angry, but when he is angry, he will not easily cool down. Then what do you n to do? Lets talk about it after today. Ill go to the hospital tomorrow and exin things to him. Adele hesitated for a moment. Although she already knew the whole story, it was not the best time to exin it. Moreover, she did not know who did the anonymous envelope. Emily, can you help me again? Can you help me find out who did this? Adele took a deep breath. Even if you dont say it, I will investigate it. How can I swallow this insult if you dare to bully my sisters? Emily said resolutely. The corners of Adeles lips curved up. Because of Emilys words, his heart felt a little more at ease. Adele, do you think this is Damons doing? After all, he was molded into the role of the victim in this matter, but the unwarranted charge is on you When Adele heard this, his heart sank. Before Emily could finish speaking, he subconsciously denied, It shouldnt be him Forget it. Dont think too much about it. Rest early and go to the hospital early tomorrow. Emily sighed. Okay. Adeles eyes dimmed a little. After hanging up the phone, Adele sat on the sofa and thought about their conversation just now. The thoughts in his mind became more chaotic. This kind of thing did not seem to be Damons doing, but why did it have to be mentioned about the divorce between the two of them? Adele could not understand. She tossed and turned and almost did not sleep all night. It was not until the early morning that she fell asleep. The next morning, Adele woke up. After washing up, she hurriedly left home and went to the hospital. No matter who sent the anonymous letter, no matter what the intention was, she had to find Professor Wes and exin it clearly. Outside the ward, the words that Adele had originally thought of werepletely forgotten. She stood at the door and hesitated. After an unknown period of time, she gathered her courage and raised her hand to knock on the door. Pushing open the door, Adele saw Professor Wes sitting in front of the sick window reading the newspaper. When he saw her, his face suddenly darkened. Dad, I came today to talk to you. Adele bit her lips, clenched her fists, and stepped forward. Seeing this, Ms. Henderson was afraid that Professor Wes would get angry again, so she quickly got up and pressed a hand on his shoulder tofort him. Old Ruan, dont get angry first. Let Adele exin What else is there to exin? Professor Wes threw the newspaper in his hand to the side and snorted. Can the things I saw with my own eyes lie to me? Dad, I heard Emily tell me about those photos. This is absolutely impossible. After I graduated from college, except for Damon, I have never been in contact with other men, and there is no cheating in marriage! As Adele spoke, his nose turned sour, and tears could not help but gush out. Seeing this, hesitation shed through Professor Wes eyes, but when he thought of those photos, he could not control his anger. Those photos are right in front of me, how can I believe you! he gasped. Dad, dont you believe me at all? Adele resisted the grievance in his heart. When Professor Wes heard this, he suddenly fell silent. A momentter, he turned his head and looked at Adele with a deep gaze. What you said just now was true? Adele nodded hard and said with certainty, Really! Alright, then lets go to Yusuf family now. Ill ask Damon clearly! Professor Wes said. Ignoring Ms. Hendersons obstruction, he lifted the quilt and was about to get off the bed. Ms. Henderson was shocked and quickly advised, Old Ruan, what are you doing? Your body If you dont let me go, you just want to anger me to death! Professor Wes raised his head and looked at her with a serious expression. As a university professor, he paid the most attention to education and training his daughter. If such an ugly thing really happened, how could he pretend that he didnt know anything! Ms. Henderson saw that he was determined and also knew his stubborn personality. He could only sigh and make a concession. Adele could see that her father was determined. She knew that even if she tried to persuade him, it would be useless. She could only force herself to leave the hospital with him and go to Yusuf family. Coincidentally, she also wanted to ask if this matter had anything to do with Damon. At the gate of the vi, Adele looked at the familiar house and felt a little emotional. This was once her and Damons wedding room. She did not expect to return here again because of this matter. After pressing the doorbell, someone soon came to open the door. Mary passed through the small courtyard and walked to the gate. When she saw Adele, Professor Wes, and Ms. Henderson outside the door, she was surprised and happy. Miss Wes, youre here? Seeing Mary, Adele felt warm in her heart. She nodded with a smile and asked, We are here to find Damon. Mary immediately opened the door and invited them in. Young Master is at home. Pleasee in first. Returning to the familiar living room, Adele had mixed feelings in her heart. Not long after, footsteps came from the stairs. She looked towards the direction of the sound and saw Damon, who was dressed in casual clothes,ing down from the stairs. Teacher, Shi Mu, why are you here? Damon walked forward with a rare gentle attitude. There was a hint of a smile in her eyes. Professor Wes got up. Her expression was not very good. Although she was a little hesitant, she still said in the end, Damon, we came today to apologize to you. A trace of surprise shed through Damons eyes. She nced at Adele lightly and asked lightly, Why are you apologizing?Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Adele stood at the side. She did not expect her father to say that he wanted to apologize as soon as he opened his mouth. She wanted to say something but hesitated. She wanted to exin the matter, but she did not know how to start. Professor Wes frowned slightly and sighed, Damon, when you and Adele divorced, as parents, we were not clear about it and did not ask much. Now I know that it is because our family Adele did something wrong to you This is my fault. I did not discipline my daughter well. I apologize to you on behalf of our Wes family Adele was slightly stunned. Didnt they say that they would ask Damon for rification? Why did it sound like she was guilty? Teacher, who did you hear this from? There is no such thing. Damon frowned and immediately reached out to support Professor Wes. I I received an envelope yesterday. There are some photos of Adele and another man in it. There is also a letter saying that you were divorced because of Adele Professor Wes said. Hearing this, Damon frowned and denied it without hesitation. There is no such thing. Adele and I divorced because it is inappropriate. There is no other reason. Hearing this, Adeles heart sank. For some reason, when she heard Damon say this, her heart sank and she felt very depressed. Chapter 181 Does It Have Anything to Do with You? On the side, when Professor Wes heard Damon say this, he paused and turned to look at Adele. Aplicated emotion shed through his eyes and he remained silent. Could it be that he really misunderstood Adele? Seeing this, Damon continued to exin softly, Teacher, this might be a prank by some people. The photos I showed you should be fake. ording to my understanding of Adele, she has always been self-loving and would not do anything rash. Hearing Damon say so much with certainty, the doubts in Professor Wes heart slowly dissipated. He looked at Adele and felt a little guilty. He moved his lips, not knowing how to speak. Adele came back to her senses. Seeing her father like this, she immediately understood. She reached out and gently held Professor Wes arm. Dad, since you have already exined it clearly, dont be angry anymore. Its not good for your health. Hearing this, Professor Wes seemed to be a little embarrassed to face her. He nodded and reached out to pat the back of her hand. He said softly, Dad med you wrongly, Adele. She secretly breathed a sigh of relief and said, Its okay, as long as you are not angry. After that, she inadvertently looked up and saw Damon standing opposite her. His deep eyes were staring at her. A strange thought shed through her mind. She quickly looked away and said to Professor Wes and Ms. Henderson, Dad, Mom, since the misunderstanding has been cleared up, lets hurry back to the hospital. Dads health is still unstable. Hearing her say this, Ms. Henderson immediately agreed, Yes, yes, lets hurry back. At this point, the misunderstanding had been exined clearly. Professor Wes naturally would not hold back. He looked at Damon and said in a much gentler tone, Damon, Ive disturbed you today. We will go back first. Teacher, I wont disturb you. Its not easy to take a taxi here. Ill ask my familys driver to take you to the hospital.. As he spoke, he gestured to Mary to instruct the driver. Not long after, Mary came back from the outside and reported, The car is ready. We can leave at any time. Damon nodded slightly and looked at Professor Wes and the others. Just as he was about to say something, Mary, who was beside him, suddenly said, Oh right, Miss Wes, when I helped you pack your things, some things fell. There was a book and a few small things. Ive packed them all. Do you want to take them away this time?Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Adele paused for a moment and said softly, Then lets take it together. It wont be troublesome. Just put it on the table in the bedroom upstairs. Ill get it for you. Mary smiled. Mary is fine. I can go by myself. Adele smiled at her. Seeing Mary nod, she walked upstairs. Nothing changed at home. When she walked to the door of the bedroom, the scene from before shed through her mind like a movie. Her originally peaceful mood was like ake disturbed by a stone, slowly rippling. Were already divorced, so why are you still thinking about what happened at that time? Adele cursed in her heart. She shook her head, pushed open the bedroom door, and walked in. The furnishings in the room were still the same as before. There was no change. It was just that Damon lived alone. Everything was simple and orderly. Although it was neat and tidy, it was cold and emotionless. Seeing the small bag on the table, Adele stepped forward and reached out to take it. She looked at it and found that it was indeed a small object she had left behind. It was neatly arranged by Mary. After getting the things, Adele was about to leave. When she turned around, she saw that the bedroom door was suddenly pushed open. Damons tall figure stepped in. Adele paused in her steps, and her gaze met with his, and she quickly moved away. Her eyes were lowered, and her tone was calm, without a trace of emotion. Ive got the things. Ill go first. The moment she passed by, Damon suddenly stepped forward and moved to the side, blocking the way in front of her. Adele had no time to dodge, and her forehead hit the mans hard chest without warning. Dong! Suddenly, her forehead seemed to touch something hard, and a wave of pain spread across her forehead. She reached out her hand and subconsciously rubbed her forehead. She took a step back and looked up at Damon, frowning. What are you doing? Seeing a thinyer of anger appear in the womans eyes, and her face was unhappy, Damons face darkened and he said coldly, You ran into me, me me? His tone was as if he was saying that she had brought it upon herself and that he was not to be med. Adele gritted her teeth and looked at the man who was deliberately opposing her. She took a deep breath and asked in a serious tone, Damon, are you going against me on purpose?. Damon raised her eyebrows and asked, Is that so?. It was obvious that she had always put on a cold face in front of him, as if he owed her money. Adele took a deep breath and thought about the matter of the business card yesterday, the matter of his father receiving the anonymous letter peak, and the words that Emily had said on the phone Looking at Damons attitude at this moment, she really had to think more. She gritted her teeth and gathered her courage to ask, Does the anonymous letter matter have anything to do with you? After she asked this question, Damons sword-like eyebrows rose, and his pair of cold eyes suddenly sank. She actually suspected him? She suspected that he was the one who made this anonymous envelope? A few secondster, his Adams apple slid down, and his eyes were gloomy and dark. Do you think I made it? Adeles hands slowly tightened around her body, and she mustered her courage to repeat, I just want to know if it has anything to do with you. He only needed to give her an answer, and she would refute everything else. A trace of anger shed through Damons eyes. His thin, cold lips pressed together. A few secondster, he finally moved. Do you think I will use such a low-level method? Moreover, why did he do this? Even if they divorced, Professor Wes was still his teacher. His heart was not so small. But she actually suspected him! Seeing that the mans face became ugly, Adele paused and bit her lips. Without saying anything, she bypassed him and walked straight out. She did not want to doubt him. From the beginning, she did not doubt him. It was just that recently, he always went against her, so she had to think more. Moreover, this envelope was directly sent to Professor Wes. Knowing that he lived in the hospital, he must know what illness he was suffering from. If someone wanted to take the opportunity to do something, the consequences would be terrible. Walking out of the bedroom, Adele regretted asking the question just now, but it was hard to collect the water. The words had already been said, and there was no other way. She quickly went downstairs and left with Professor Wes and Ms. Henderson. In the bedroom on the second floor, Damon stood in front of the window and watched the car carrying them slowly leave, and an inexplicable sense of irritability arose in his heart. A momentter, he picked up the phone on the table and dialed a number. Hello, Shadow, go and investigate something No matter who did this, he would not let this matter go easily! Chapter 182 The Muzzle of the Gun Hit It had been more than an hour since she rushed back to the hospital from Yusuf familys vi. After settling Professor Wes down, Adele immediately called the doctor to check on him. When she learned that his condition was still normal, she felt relieved. Seeing that Professor Wes was already asleep on the bed, Ms. Henderson waved at Adele, indicating for her to go out. After going out, Ms. Henderson closed the door and pulled her to the side. He said in a low voice, Adele, todays matter was our fault. Your father is in the hospital recently. He is in a bad mood Adele smiled at her and said softly, Mom, dont say anymore. I understand. She understood and understood. Now that Professor Wes had psychological pressure, he would naturally be nervous and easily angry. This was human nature. There was no need for her to be so unreasonable. Its good that you understand. Let me take a look at your little face. Yesterday, your fathers p was not light. As she spoke, Ms. Henderson reached out and lifted Adeles chin, looking left and right. Although Ms. Henderson usually talked to Adele and was picky, she still loved her daughter from the bottom of her heart. Seeing that the palm print on her face had almost disappeared, she was relieved. Looking at her mother like this, Adele felt warm in his heart. He quickly reached out to hold her wrist and whispered, Mom, I have found Director Fengs contact information. I will contact himter and talk about the operation n. Hearing this, Ms. Henderson was happy and immediately nodded. As long as there is a contact information. I heard from the doctor that your father should do this operation early. This way, the sess rate will be higher. When Adele heard this, he nodded excitedly and chatted with her for a while. Then he picked up his phone and called Director Feng. When the call connected, Adele greeted her politely and exined the purpose of her visit to Director Feng. On the other end, Director Fengs tone was warm and steady. He calmly told her about the operation n and the operation time. After he finished exining the two parts, he finally talked about the cost problem. About the cost, I think I should tell you first so that you can be mentally prepared. Director Fengs unhurried tone came from the other side of the line.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Okay, you say it. If I wereto operate this operation, the cost of the operation would be around 1. 5 million. In order to reduce the risk as much as possible, we would use the best imported medicine. The side effects would be great, but of course, the price would also be higher. Hearing this, Adeles hand that was holding the phone froze slightly. He was stunned for two seconds before he slowly came back to his senses. 1. 5 million? Yes, there might be some medicine for maintenance and inspectionter on. Adele took a deep breath and paused for a while. Then, he said softly, Okay, Director Feng, I understand. When we have enough money here, we hope to have the surgery as soon as possible. If you need the surgery as soon as possible, then try to move forward as much as possible. Because I have other arrangements next month. If you push it further, the surgery may not be listed. Okay, I will do it as soon as possible. After hanging up the phone, Adele stood in the same ce and was stunned. She also did not expect that this operation would cost so much money to reduce the cost of it. All these years, Professor Wes had been teaching in college. Ms. Henderson usually did some volunteer activities to help and did not have much ie. He relied on his fathers ie. Although his family situation was not rich, it was generally not bad. However, this 1. 5 million was not a small sum after all. He was afraid that his family did not have so much money at the moment She really didnt know what to do. Ms. Henderson came out of the ward with a water bottle. Seeing Adele standing there in a daze, he immediately stepped forward and asked, Whats wrong? What did Director Feng say? Theres nothing wrong with the operation, but the surgery fee is a bit high Mom, how much money does our family have now? Adele asked softly. The money in our family all has passbooks, close to five hundred thousand. Is this money not enough for the operation? Ms. Henderson said softly. Adele bit her lip, hesitated for a moment, and said, The surgery fee this time is about one million and five hundred thousand. What? Ms. Henderson was a little dumbfounded. He asked again in disbelief, 1. 5 million? So much? Adele nodded a little dejectedly. The remaining one million, even if their family sold everything, it would not be enough. The doctor had contacted them, and the operation n and schedule were basically confirmed. However, they did not expect that they would be trapped in front of the operation fee. Then what should we do? Ms. Henderson was a little flustered and asked repeatedly, Adele, with your fathers current physical condition, the operation must be done! Adele clenched his fists, looked at Ms. Henderson, andforted her softly, Mom, dont worry. I still have some money in my hand. Ill think of a way to gather it up and see how much I can gather. Hearing her say this, Ms. Henderson was relieved and nodded, Okay, Adele, I am relieved to have you say this. Afterforting Ms. Henderson for a while, Adele returned to the ward. When she saw Professor Wes lying on the bed, her heart could not help but feel a little distressed. This time, no matter what, she had to find a way to collect enough surgery fees. Adele basically spent the weekend in the hospital. At night, she went back to change clothes, fell asleep, and woke up early the next morning. She was almostte. For her now, her sry was crucial. Although it was still far from enough to gather the 1. 5 million yuan, as long as she had more money in her hands, the possibility was higher. There was still a period of time before the operation. She had to gather as much as possible. In the end, it was not enough. Even if it was a loan, she had to get enough. When she arrived at Administrative Department, Adele went to the attendance machine and dialed a card. Just as she was about to return to the office, she was stopped by someone. Hearing the familiar voice, Adele turned around and saw Grace standing not far behind her with a smile in his eyes. Adele, Corine asked you to go to his office. Seeing that Grace was rarely smiling at her, Adele was a little surprised. She responded, thanked him casually, and walked towards the managers office. When she pushed the door open and entered, she saw Corine sitting at the table. He raised his chin at her and gestured for her to sit. Corine, whats the matter? Adele asked as he sat down. Corine stopped what he was doing and looked up at her with a serious gaze. You left earlyst Friday afternoon? Adeles heart skipped a beat. He paused and answered truthfully, Yes, my family Pa! Corine pped the table and interrupted her. Dont find any excuses. Making a mistake is making a mistake! she said coldly. Seeing that Corines face suddenly changed, Adele trembled with fear. This matter was indeed her fault. When she received Ms. Hendersons call that day, she left in a hurry and did not bother to tell her. Dont start showing off just because of a little credit. Thepany is not your home. You cane and go as you please. Do you have any rules? Corine had always been serious about her work. It was fine if everyone joked around. She had always been meticulous about her work. She hated employees who made the most basic mistakes. And this time, Adele had obviously hit the muzzle of a gun. Chapter 183 You Are Short of Money? The door of the office was not closed. Corines lecturing voice could be heard clearly in the office nearby. Everyone looked sideways. Some people even pretended to pass by the door to observe the situation inside. After being lectured by Corine, Adele lowered her head and never refuted. In the end, she moved her lips and said softly, Sorry, its my fault. Sister Lan scolded for a long time. Seeing Ruan Shishis sincere attitude, her anger was mostly gone. She took a sip of water and said coldly, Go back and write a report. Send it to me. Okay. Lets go out. Adele stood up, took a deep breath, hesitated for a moment, looked at Corine and said, Supervisor, I want to apply for fifteen days of overtime this month. Corine frowned slightly, and asked in surprise a few secondster, Fifteen days? Yus uf Group did not advocate excessive working overtime, nor would she force any employee to work overtime. All the overtime was voluntary, and each employee could only work fifteen days a month at most. Of course, there was also overtime subsidy, which was rtively high in the industry. Adele nodded and said with certainty, Yes, fifteen days. I want to give myself a chance to reflect. I also want to withdraw my heart and focus on work. Corine saw that Adele was sincere and did not seem to be on a whim. She sighed softly and asked, Are you sure you want to work overtime for fifteen days? Adele nodded seriously. She had already decided that she would have to work overtime or find a part-time job to earn more. Corine nced at her and did not say anything else. He took out the approval of the overtime in the drawer and gave her 15 days of overtime proof. After adding the approval sheet, Adele was happy and bowed to Corine. Then he turned and left the office. In the tea area outside the office, Grace was standing there waiting to see Adeles dejected expression. However, he did not expect that she was actually in high spirits when she came out. Graces face sank, and a trace of displeasure shed through her heart. She nced at Adele a few more times, and the more she thought about it, the more confused she became. Wasnt she being lectured? Why did she look so happy? Adele passed through the office area, and Shirley suddenly followed him. He lowered his voice and asked with concern, Adele, are you alright? It had to be known that when Corine lectured people, ordinary people would not be able to withstand it. Its fine, Adele smiled at her. Shirley walked closer and whispered, Adele, actually, Corine did not know that you left earlyst Friday. It was Grace who made a small report behind your back. Adele was stunned when she heard this. She suddenly understood when she thought of the expression on Graces face when he asked her to go to the office just now. No wonder she was so happy. It turned out that she was waiting to see her make a fool of herself Shirley saw that Adele was silent and did not speak. She hesitantly called, Adele?. Adele came back to her senses and clenched the approval bar in her hand. She smiled and shook her head. Im fine. Go back to work. In fact, she had to thank Grace. If not for her, the proof of overtime in these fifteen days wouldnt have been approved so easily. For the next few days, Adele worked overtime until nine oclock in the evening. Every day when she returned home, she would wash up and go to sleep. Although she was tired, she felt full when she thought of earning more surgical fees for her father. She worked overtime until nine oclock in the evening. After summarizing the forms in her hands, Adele yawned and turned off theputer, nning to leave.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Unexpectedly, after passing through the hall and arriving downstairs of thepany, she found that it was raining outside. The gray cement floor was soaked with rain, and the color was a bit deeper. In addition to the carsing and going, the pedestrians on the streets were much fewer than usual. The rain was not small, and Adele did not bring an umbre. For a moment, she was trapped at the door of thepany. Adele took a deep breath. There was no other way. After thinking about it, he could only pick up his mobile phone and call for a car. But it seemed that because of the rain, even calling a car had to line up. Adele waited for half a day. The rain was not small, and there was no car. At this moment, a ck car suddenly drove over and stopped below the steps. In the car, Damon looked up. When he saw the woman standing at the door to avoid the rain, he frowned slightly and said in a low voice, Why is she here? It was already past the time to get off work. It should be overtime. I heard that Ms. Wes applied for fifteen days of overtime approval this month. Ben sat in the front row and said softly. Fifteen days? Damon frowned and looked over. The woman lowered her head. Her hair seemed to have been wet by the rain and stuck to her pale little face. She looked a little pitiful. He paused and thought of what had happened a few days ago. He looked away unhappily. When he saw Ben getting out of the car with an umbre, he could not help but say, Send her offter. Ben immediately agreed. He held the umbre and went up the stairs. He first went into the hall and went to the front desk to get a document. When Adele saw Ben getting out of the car just now, she was subconsciously shocked. After looking at the car a few times, she recognized that it was really Damons car! She did not expect that they would meet in such a situation Adele turned her face away, afraid that Damon in the car would find her, but she did not know that at this moment, the man in the car was staring at her with his ck and bright eyes. Looking at her broken face, afraid of being seen by him, Damon snorted, Stupid. Did she really think that she was invisible? If she turned her head away, others wouldnt be able to see her? Ms. Wes, Mr. Yusuf said that she could give you a ride. Do you want to get in? Ben asked softly as she walked to the door. Hearing the voice beside her ear, Adele felt a little embarrassed. She slowly turned her head and looked at the rain that had not be smaller at all. She hesitated for two seconds and forced a smile. Then Ill have to trouble you In order to go home early, it seemed that she could only pull down her face and ride Damons car. Its no trouble, Ben said with a smile. She walked to the car with him holding an umbre. Ben led her directly to the back seat. Adele could only withdraw the idea of sitting in the front seat. She braced herself and got into the car. Sure enough, Damon sat in the car. Damon leaned slightly against the back of the car, his face cold. After she got in the car, he did not even look at her. Adele was afraid of breaking this subtle environment, so he tried his best to make himself lose his sense of existence, and even his breathing became much lighter. The car started to move, and Adele sat there stiffly. His body only upied one-third of the back seat, and he leaned as close as possible. For some reason, the atmosphere in the car was a little awkward. After Ben looked up and nced at them a few times, he unconsciously lightened his breath and focused on driving. The car drove past a traffic light intersection. Suddenly, Adele heard Damons low voice from the side, Are you working overtime recently? Adele was slightly startled. After confirming that he was talking to her, he simply replied, Yes. The interior of the carriage calmed down again, so quiet that it was hard to adapt to. A few secondster, the mans voice sounded again, Are you in need of money? Hearing this, Adele unconsciously clenched his fists and became a little nervous. How did he know that she was short of money? Chapter 184 Gathering the Cost of the Surgery After a moment of silence, Adele calmed down a little and asked, Why do you ask?. Damon casually closed the documents on his knee and said indifferently, If you dontck money, why do you have to work overtime sote?. Yus uf Group was apany that paid great attention to humanities and care. He never advocated working overtime. Unless there was an emergency, there was no employee who chose to work overtime for a long time. And Adele applied for fifteen days as soon as he applied. It was really suspicious.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Moreover, ording to his understanding of her, she was not the kind of workaholic who was keen on work. Therefore, after several deliberation, there was only one possibility left, which was that shecked money. Although Adele was not very clear that she had been seen through by Damon, she could not help but feel a little guilty when she heard him say this. Her hands, which were ced beside her, slightly tightened. She took a deep breath and denied, No, I just want to focus on my career. As she spoke, she unconsciously reached out and tucked the hair on her cheeks behind her ears. Damon looked up and happened to see her subconscious action through the lens in front of him. His eyebrows raised imperceptibly. Perhaps even Adele himself did not know that she had such a subconscious action when she was lying. She stroked her hair and touched her nose, and he was very clear about her actions. After a few seconds of silence, Damon said indifferently, If you need any help, you can look for me. Although his words did not exin, they gave enough hints that if Adele reallycked money, just based on the old feelings he had before, he would also help her. However, when the same words fell into Adeles ears, they had another meaning. She frowned and turned to look at the man beside her. His expression was normal. The words he said just now were as t as asking about the weather. Immediately, an indescribable anger surged in her heart, and even her cheeks were slightly hot. This sentence, coupled with his question just now, made her feel inexplicably humiliated, as if there was some improper rtionship between them. As long as she opened her mouth, he would give her arge sum of money without saying a word. Adele bit her lips, and a sense of shame emerged in her heart. She turned her eyes away and looked out of the window. She watched the rain fall on the window and slowly slide down, blurring the outside world. She clenched her fists slightly and said nothing more in silence. The atmosphere was cold to the extreme in the following journey. Ben drove the car, not daring to make any unnecessary movements. She held her breath and drove the car downstairs of the apartment. As soon as the car came to a stop, Adele turned slightly to the side and said in a soft voice, Thank you, Mr. Yusuf, for sending me back. As she spoke, she pushed the door open and got out of the car. Without looking back, she plunged into the rain and quickly walked toward the apartment building. Damon paused and frowned. He was obviously very dissatisfied with the way the woman had addressed him just now. Calling him Mr. Yusuf in a businesslike manner was deliberately keeping a distance from him? He frowned unhappily and inadvertently looked up. He saw Ben looking at him through the rearview mirror. Drive back to the vi, he ordered coldly. Halfway there, a call came. Damon nced at the screen and his expressionless face became a little more serious. He raised his hand to pick it up and put the phone to his ear. Boss, we have found out that those photos are synthetic. These things were made by the Ye familys Young Master Zeyu who bribed people. Hearing this, Damons dark pupils emitted a cold aura. After a few seconds of silence, he said lightly, Yes, I understand. After hanging up the phone, he narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes revealing a dangerous light. It was actually Xie Zeyu. This result surprised him a little. Mr. Yusuf, what happened? Ben asked as he noticed Damons expression. Damon pursed his lips into a cold line. He paused, and his thin lips parted slightly. Has the Ye Family made any moves recently? Ye Fengpeng has been busy with the Jade Water Garden project recently, but the progress is not very smooth. Ye Zeyu only cares about finding flowers and asking willow, and he cant help. The business of the Ye Family in recent years has been neither big nor small. It is also considered as the middle level of River City. It has a reputation, but the strength is not enough. Everyone knows that the reason why they give the Ye Family face is mostly because of the old man who was in the business world at the beginning. But the old man has already been buried. The Ye Family relied on the previous glory and can not be proud for long. In order to pave the way for his son, Ye Fengpeng was anxious. He wanted to find someone to cooperate to take down thend of the east city and develop the high-endmercial district Jade Water Garden. However, with the strength of the Ye Family now, he was afraid that his heart was not enough. Damon was well aware of the situation in the Ye Family. The reason why he had not attacked them all this time was only because of ra. He did not expect that before the old grudge was avenged, Xie Zeyu could not hold back anymore and extended his hand to him. After a moment of silence, Damon finally spoke, It is time to give Xie Zeyu a warning. He could fake those photos to Wes family. It meant that he had already investigated the matter between him and Adele. He dared to do it once and dared to do it a second time. If he did not care, Xie Zeyu would be even more savage. Hearing Damons tone, Ben knew that he was serious. He quickly asked, Mr. Yusuf, what do you need to do? Theres no hurry. Check the ces he often goes and the people he often looks for. Collect some photos. Since he wanted to fake photos to frame others, he would use the same method to let him have a taste of this feeling. After working overtime for three or four days, Adele felt like a snail every day, turning back and forth. Although she was busy and did not have enough time every day, the money she gathered was far from what she expected. This was not good. She had to find a part-time job and take some extra money. This way, the money could be faster. When it was time to rest at noon, Adele finally had some free time. Just as he was about to lie down on his desk and take a nap, the phone on the table suddenly vibrated. It was a call from Emily. Hello? Emily. Adele answered immediately. Adele, why havent you been looking for me these past few days? I was so bored at the orchestra rehearsing that I went out to eat hot pot at night. How about it? Im afraid I cant. Emily, I have to work overtime Adele looked up, turned his neck, and said softly. Its fine, Im waiting for you! Emily said disapprovingly. Adele sighed softly and exined to her, Emily, Ive been working overtime until past nine in the evening. I really cant go with you. Ill treat you to a meal in a while. Nine oclock? What happened to yourpany recently? Exploiting employees and squeezing outbor! Listening to Emilys exaggerated tone, Adele couldnt help but curve his lips and say softly, No, Im willing. Voluntary? Adele, whats wrong with you? Is your brain fried? Emily asked in surprise. Adele hesitated for a moment. When she thought of her father who was still lying on the bed, her heart could not help but tighten. She bit her lips and mustered her courage to say, My father is going to have an operation. Ive been gathering the surgery fees recently. As soon as she finished speaking, the other side fell silent. Two secondster, Emilysughter, which was a little awkward to ease the atmosphere, came over. Is that so? Then dont you have no time recently? she asked. As Emily spoke, she turned to look at Owen, who was standing to the side, and rolled her eyes at him. Her brother had forced her to make this call, but she did not expect that Adele would not have the time recently. In this way, her brothers n would probably go to waste. Chapter 185 Find a Part-Time Job When Owen, who was standing beside Emily, heard this, his calm face showed some fluctuations. He moved his lips as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he did not make a single sound. It should be. By the way, Emily, do you know what part-time jobs you can do on the weekend? Its best if the price is higher. Let me think Emily tilted his head, and a light shed in his mind. He suddenly thought of something. Oh right, I have a friend. He just opened a bar and is looking for a singer recently. The price is quite high. Adele, didnt you participate in a campus singer in university Before Emily could finish speaking, a big hand with distinct joints reached out and directly took the phone from her hand. She reacted and looked at Owen beside her, shocked. Brother, what are you stealing my phone for! Owens always gentle face was actually a little heavy. He reached out his other hand to cover the receiver and stared at Emily with a serious expression. Dont think about those bad ideas. Ill tell her. A ce like a bar was not a ce for girls like them to go to. Emily actually let Adele go to a bar to be a singer. Wasnt this pushing her into a pit of fire? Emily pursed his lips and swallowed the words he was about to say. Normally, as long as he knew that she was going to a bar or nightclub, he would give her a harsh scolding, not to mention that she was going to take Adele with her. On the other side, Adele heard a burst of noise, apanied by a small sound of conversation. She paused and called out softly, Hello, Emily, whats wrong? Hello? A clear and gentle voice came, making peoples hearts sink, feeling inexplicablyfortable. Ye An? Adele hesitated for a moment before reacting. Its me, Adele. I just heard you and Emily talking about a part-time job. I happen to have a job here. Do you want to take it? she asked. What job is it? Adele asked after a pause. Now, as long as it was not illegal, she was willing to do it. Its just a few Japanese contracts in thepany. I heard from Emily that you have studied in smallnguage in college and can speak Japanese. Can you help trante it? Owen asked softly. Hearing this, Emily could not help but curl his lips. She had never mentioned Adeles elective in front of him. It was he who had inquired about Adele from who knows where and pretended to be so simr. He had never even cared so much about his own sister. On the other side, Adele was a little hesitant. Although she could speak Japanese, she had to be careful when it came to things like contracts. After graduating for more than two years, she had not used Japanese much other than asionally looking at Japanese novels. Seeing that Adele did not speak, Owen quickly added, We will provide professional dictionary here. It is not too difficult. Adele hesitated for a moment and said softly, I will first flip through a copy and try it out. If it does not work, you can find someone else. Alright, Ill send you the documents when Im free. Try to trante one first, Owen said softly. Alright. Thank you, Ye An, Adele agreed and continued. At this time, the reason why Owen asked her to help trante the contract was not only because she knew Japanese. Its fine. Were all friends. Theres no need to be so polite. The two of them exchanged a few more words before hanging up the phone. Owen put away his phone. He turned around and saw Emily holding half of the potato chips and stuffing them into his mouth. Seeing him hang up the phone, he said while eating, Brother, you cant be more obvious like this. You cant wait to tell the world that you like Adele Owen nced at Emily, whose cheeks were stuffed full. He frowned slightly and deliberately said with a cold face, You dont look like a girl. Brother, you treat Adele much better than you treat me. Is the Japanese contract you just mentioned really apany document? Emily asked with a smile. She knew very well that her brother was meticulous with his work and had always been clear about his personal and personal affairs. It was even more impossible for him to let people from otherpanies deal with thepanys rted affairs. Now, he took the initiative to ask Adele to help trante the documents. She could not help but think more about it. This sentence seemed to be asked into her heart. Owen paused and did not say anything. He put the phone in his hand aside and walked out. This Japanese contract really did not exist. When he heard that the girl Emily gave Adele such a bad idea, he was anxious and casually found an excuse. No matter what, as long as he could help Adele, he would be satisfied. Two hourster, Adele was in the office modifying thetest report in thepany. Unexpectedly, Owen had already called. Thinking of the Japanese contract they talked about at noon, Adele did not hesitate and picked up the phone directly. Adele, is it convenient for you now? I have something to do outside and just passed by Yusuf Group. The Japanese contract is in the car. I can send it to you. When Adele heard this, his eyes lit up. He did not think too much and immediately agreed, I have time. I can go down and get it from you. Okay, I will be there soon. You can go downstairs in three minutes. Okay. Adele smiled and replied softly. She nced at the clock and soon, three minutes passed. Adele walked out of the office and took the elevator to the hall. Passing through thepany hall, at the gate, Adele saw a tall figure wearing an iron-gray suit. She was happy and immediately walked over. Owen turned around and saw Adele. She immediately greeted him with a smile. After the two greeted each other, Owen handed the folder in her hand to her and whispered, There are a total of four pieces here. You trante one first and then take a photo of me. If you can, you can trante the remaining three pieces and calcte the price of one thousand and five hundred words. When Adele heard this, she was a little surprised. She casually flipped through the contract in the folder and asked in surprise, 500 yuan for a thousand words. Isnt this too high? Although she was not a person who worked in trantion, she had roughly understood the market of some trantion industries. Now that Owen had given her this price, it was already very good. The corners of Owens lips curled up slightly, and a smile appeared on his face. He did not give her any pressure and said, Dont worry, its thepanys budget. Just trante the contract ording to the requirements. Seeing that Owens tone was normal and did not seem to be spouting nonsense, Adele secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Her hand that was holding the folder unconsciously tightened a little. To her, these contracts were the opportunity to make money. She had to cherish them. Adele felt warm in her heart. She looked up at Owen and smiled at him. Thank you, Ye An. What are you thanking me for? Silly girl. Looking at the smiling Adele, Owens heart softened. He couldnt help but reach out to rub her furry head, his eyes full of love.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. And this scenepletely fell into the eyes of Damon, who was sitting in the back seat not far away. Chapter 186 The Soup That Was Personally Stewed He had just returned from outside to thepany, but he did not expect to see such a scene as soon as he came back. Ben was ordered to stop the car and watched the scene and their every move from afar. The man was tall and gentle, and the woman was delicate and shy. Looking from afar, they were like a pair of intimate lovers, which made others envious. These scenes, in Damons eyes, were a bit invisible and harsh. That woman would only put on a cold face in front of him, and now in front of other men, she actually smiled like a flower, and what was the meaning of the shyness on her face? Damon unconsciously furrowed his brows. He looked away and a sense of irritation and anger rose in his heart. Mr. Yusuf, Ms. Wes is gone, Ben said suddenly. When Damon heard this, he subconsciously looked up and saw the woman walk away with light steps, holding a folder in her hand. Owen stood in ce and watched her leave. What a sweet feeling, reluctant to part with it. He frowned and ordered in a deep voice, Later, go and find out what the folder that Owen gave Adele is. Yes. Ben answered. It seemed that the silly woman still did not know the identity of Owen. He was the CEO of Yunye Technology, and the project that Yunye Technology involved ovepped with Yusuf Group. The twopanies also had a certainpetitive rtionship. She was openly close to Owen and exchanging documents. This kind of thing made people think too much. It would probably lead to a lot of misunderstandings. After Owen left, Ben slowly started the car and drove to the foot of the stairs at the gate. Not long after returning to the presidents office, Jane came over to report the following schedule. Recently, thepany had a lot of tasks, and Damon had to run several social events alone. After simply dealing with thepanys urgent affairs, he had to rush out to socialize. Before leaving, Ben apanied him to the elevator and reported softly, Mr. Yusuf, the matter with Ms. Wes has been investigated clearly. It is a copy of Yun Yes document that she privately picked up.From N?velDrama.Org. When Damon heard this, he could not help but frown. This woman was much more savage than he had imagined. She actually dared to take private jobs behind his back, and it was rted to Yun Ye Technology. At this critical juncture, he did not have the time to look for her again. His eyes darkened as he said, Lets go to Hibiscus Garden first. At worst, he woulde back to look for her after the dinner. In any case, she had been working overtime every day recently, so how could she be afraid of her running away? On the other side, Adele was sitting in the office. For some reason, she felt a chill down her back, as if someone had said something to her behind her back. She turned to look at the window behind her. It was closed tightly, but why did she feel a cold wind behind her? She did not think too much about it. She packed up her clothes and sent the report that she had just sorted out to the managers office. She asked Corine to check it. After there were no problems, she would hand it over to the presidents office. After getting out of the elevator, Adele had not taken a few steps when she saw a few people standing at the door of the office from afar. A woman in a pink dress with lotus leaves on her side had her back facing her. At first nce, she looked somewhat familiar. She took a few steps forward and heard a rather familiar voice. Did Damon say where he was going when he left? Her voice was soft and gentle, and it was exactly what the woman in the pink dress had said. Adele paused and only recognized her when she saw the side of the persons face. It was ra. There was no doubt that she had definitelye to find Damon. Adele took a deep breath and tightened his grip on the report. He hid the strange look in his eyes and walked to the side of Jane. He whispered, Secretary An, this is the document that Administrative Department has just sorted out. Please hand it over to Mr. Yusuf. Jane nced at her, reached out to take it, and said indifferently, I will pass it to you. When ra saw Adele, a cold light shed through his eyes quickly, and in the next second, his expression returned to normal. Adele handed over the report and turned to leave without stopping. Since Damon is not here, I wille back another day. Secretary An, thank you. ra suddenly said to Jane. She smiled at Jane and beckoned the person beside her to follow her. Then, she walked away. Adele had only taken a few steps when she heard a voice behind her. Miss Wes, please wait. She paused and slowly turned around with some doubts. ras eyes were curved, and when she smiled, her eyes seemed to sh with light. She strode forward quickly and followed her. Adele was a little confused. Before she could ask, she saw ra take a delicate cloth bag from the subordinate beside her. He opened the zipper and revealed the thermos inside. Miss Wes, this is the soup I personally made for Damon, but he is not in thepany. This soup was stewed for several hours by me. It is not good to waste it. I will give it to you to drink. As ra said this, he pulled up the zipper again and stuffed the thermal container into her hand. Adele was even more stunned. Looking at the smiling woman in front of him, her heart was like a ball of fog, unable to understand. Why did she feel that ra seemed to know her very well? As if seeing her question, ra smiled and said softly, I heard Damon mention you before. I also saw you in Damons office before. I can be considered to be familiar with you. You will finish this soup, right? Looking at the person in front of him smiling harmlessly, Adele finally understood why she was so important to Damon. There was probably no one who would not love such a gentle and lovely person, right? Adele came back to his senses and smiled at ra. This soup is not easy to make. You should keep it for Mr. Yusuf. The soup is good to drink while it is hot. I will make it for him next time. This time, thank you for helping me solve it. Just give me the barrel next time. ra smiled at her and walked toward the elevator. Adele held the bucket in his arms and watched ras back as he walked away. A strange feeling inexplicably emerged in his heart. When he thought about how Damon was entangled with the female star Isabe behind ras back, Adele felt a little depressed. A girl like ra was actually kept in the dark by Damon, but who knew if there was a second or a third besides the first Isabe. Adele took a deep breath and felt some sympathy for ra for a moment. She had put in a lot of effort to send soup ande to see him. She wondered if Damon was with another woman at this moment. Adele shook her head and threw all these thoughts to the back of her mind. She returned to the department and continued to work at hand. She did not know if it was intentional or not. Recently, Corine had given her more and more tasks. She worked overtime every day until nearly ten oclock. After sitting in the office for an afternoon, she got off work in the blink of an eye. She sat in the chair and did not move. She continued to do the movements in her hands. When it was time to eat, Adele relied on ras soup to survive and continued to work. Unknowingly, it was already past eight oclock. Time passed by, and the surroundings were quiet. Only the lights in her office were on. After an unknown period of time, footsteps suddenly came from the door. When Adele heard the sound, she could not help but be stunned. It was already sote, who else woulde here? Chapter 187 You Hate Me? Just as she was lost in thought, the footsteps outside the door got closer and closer. Suddenly, the door was pushed open and a tall figure appeared at the door. Adele was stunned and her back stiffened. She raised her head and saw Damon standing at the door, looking at her with a serious expression. What are you doing here? Adele asked subconsciously. Seeing the panic in the womans eyes, Damon pursed his lips unhappily and said in a low voice, Im here to inspect work. As he spoke, he did not care about Adeles expression. He strode forward and walked to the desk without any exnation. His deep, dark eyes carried a bit of sharpness as he quickly swept past her desk. His gaze finally stopped at a folder at the corner of the right table. Adele followed his gaze and immediately panicked. Before she could react, Damon had already reached out his long hand and picked up the folder to flip through it. Adeles heart tightened and he immediately felt a little suffocated. It was the Japanese contract that Owen needed to trante for her! If Damon found out that she secretly took over the job, the consequences would be unimaginable. After all, Yusuf Group had clearly stated that employees were not allowed to take private jobs to earn extra money. Now that her document was ced at the corner of the table, if he saw it just like that, Im afraid Before Adele could imagine the consequences, Damon had already raised his head, his thin lips pursed, and a thinyer of anger appeared in his eyes.From N?velDrama.Org. The man raised his hand and held the document in his hand. He stared into her eyes and asked, What is this? Adele could not help but tighten her grip on the document. Her eyes began to drift. What should she say? To directly admit that it was a private job she had secretly epted? However, there seemed to be something wrong. She had been working overtime for several days, but today, he came over as soon as she got the folder. He took advantage of the excuse of inspecting work. Coincidentally, the moment he came in, he did not look at anything else but directly picked up this folder. It was as if he had already known about it Adeles heart was empty. Only then did she slowly react. She bit her lips and was silent for a long time. Finally, she gathered the courage to look up at the mans cold eyes and said coldly, This is a contract that a friend of mine needs to trante. Im just helping him. Hearing this, Damon frowned and threw the folder in his hand on the table. Do you know that there is a rule in thepany that prohibits private work? Adele took a deep breath and clenched his fists. I dont intend to do it in thepany. The time I get off work is my personal time. Can I do this? He must have known about this matter in advance. Wasnt this deliberately picking a fight? When he thought that his every move might be under Damons surveince, a sense of anger rose in Adeles heart. She took a deep breath and said coldly, Dont worry, Mr. Yusuf. I definitely wont use my working hours to do this. It wont affect my other jobs. Seeing the woman raise her chin slightly, her eyes were cold and proud like a ck swan, Damons anger immediately became stronger. It was clearly her fault, but now it was as if he was the one who was wrong. The veins on his forehead were raised. Damon clenched his fists and pursed his lips into a cold crack. A few secondster, he reached out and pressed his hands on the armrest of Adeles chair. Then, he exerted force and pulled Adele and the chair towards himself. Hua! Before Adele could react, she looked up at the two people who were much closer to her. She could not help but feel weak. As soon as the two of them approached, she smelled the faint smell of alcohol on the man. Immediately, she became even more panicked. She subconsciously reached out her hand to block the mans chest. You What are you doing? Damons dark eyes were dark and unclear. I said that you cane to me if you need help, he said coldly. He had told her to look for him, but she didnt look for him. She just wanted to get close to Owen and have a hot fight with him! Besides, as long as she needed help, he only needed to give her a few projects that she could do, and he would get a lot more bonus after that. He didnt want to deny her self-esteem, nor did he say that he would give her a sum of money for nothing. He just gave her a chance to earn money with her own strength. Unexpectedly, she had no intention of asking him for help at all. When Adele heard this, her face instantly became ugly. She looked back at Damon, her eyes were deep and cold, and her heart was burning with anger. I dont need your help! She gritted her teeth, her mind heated up, and she spoke without thinking, Do you think that everyone should circle around you? Damon, let me tell you, I am different from the women around you! I dont allow you to do whatever you want! I hate you, and I dont even want to see you! The anger that was suppressed in the bottom of her heart had been fermented, and just like that, all of it exploded out in anger. Damon was startled, and seemed to not believe what he had heard. He had never heard any woman say that she hated him. He had no feelings for women, especially towards those women who wanted to pounce on him. But now that someone said they hated him and didnt want to see him, the emotions in his heart were strange andplicated. He frowned, and the hands holding the armrest on both sides of the chair couldnt help but tighten. He looked at her, his dark eyes like a vortex, sucking her in deeply. Do you hate me? Damon said in a cold voice. Adele was angry. Even though he saw the dangerous light in the mans eyes, he still confirmed the answer without hesitation. Yes, I hate he said word by word. Before her voice fell, her chin was lifted by a big hand. The next second, her lips softened and all her words were blocked. The mans movements were overbearing. The moment she stretched out her hand to resist, he had already reached out and easily sped both of her hands behind her back, firmly suppressing them. Adele was so angry that her face turned red. She couldnt push it away, so she twisted her body to grab, push, kick, kick. After a round of tossing, not only did Damon not let go, he even moved closer to her. She had no choice but to open her mouth and bite his lips in anger. Feeling the blood spread in her mouth, Damon frowned slightly. It was his blood. He didnt expect her to be so ruthless and not show any mercy. He pulled his head back and opened the distance between the two of them. Looking at the womans stubborn eyes and watery lips, his eyes suddenly darkened. He reached out and pulled her up from the chair. He pushed her to the side and pushed her to the desk beside him. Adele gritted his teeth in anger. He couldnt break free. He could only re at him fiercely and threaten him verbally, Damon, let go! If you dont let go, I will call for help! When she said this, Damons expression did not change at all. She paused for two seconds and suddenly reacted. At this time, no matter how much she shouted, no one woulde to save her. At this moment, Damons big hand climbed up her waist and slid down without hesitation, prating through the cloth without any obstacles. Adeles face suddenly changed. Her body tensed up in an instant. Before she could react, the man was already close to her ear. His voice was very soft, but it carried a sense of confidence. Since you hate me, why do you have a reaction? This sentence was like a p of thunder, exploding in her ears! Chapter 188 Shame The blunt words came out of his mouth like this. Adele was ashamed and angry, and there was an unconscious heat in his voice. She was so angry that her breathing became rapid and she could not help but gasp. Damon, you are shameless! Seeing her angry appearance, Damon was not in a hurry. Instead, he deliberately pressed down on her, so that their bodies were closer to each other. Damon lowered his eyes and said in a deep voice, You say yes, but you dont mean it.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. As he said that, his fingers went deeper. In an instant, Adeles eyes froze and she blurted out unconsciously. She let out a sound, and her face turned red in an instant. She bit her lips, embarrassed and angry. She twisted her body hard. Damon, let go of me! Let go! She was extremely angry. At this moment, being treated like this by him, she felt as if she was being roasted on a fire. There was no way out, and she was extremely ashamed! However, no matter how she struggled and resisted, even if she punched and kicked, it was like a cat scratching at her, not painful or itchy. As for her lower body, it seemed to have been ignited by him. It was hot and hot, igniting an impulse. Shameless! Bastard! Adele couldnt help but curse. However, Damon didnt get angry. Instead, he smiled. His lips curled up, and his voice was low and hoarse. He looked at the womans angry little face and kissed her without saying a word. The dense kissesnded on her cheeks, brushed past her cheeks, and blocked her lips, turning all of herints into moans. The temperature in the office was getting higher and higher. Adele only felt as if she had been drugged with sweat. Slowly, her brain was out of control. Her hand unconsciously hooked onto Damons neck, and her body trembled slightly along with her movements After an unknown period of time, all the impulse faded away. Adeles body went soft, and she leaned against the table, breathing for a long time. What happened just now was like a dream. It was intense and dreamy, but it was vivid and vivid. But her rationality slowly recovered, and she couldnt help but scold herself. She clearly had no rtionship with him anymore, but she still The man at the side casually picked up the documents that were scattered on the ground and ced them back on the table. His perfect figure was outlined in a ck suit. Other than his slightly gentler ck eyes, he was no different from the man just now. Seeing the little woman whose face was flushed with embarrassment, Damon said in a low voice, Ill make a call and send you hometer. At this time, he should give her some private space. After looking at her deeply, he continued, Ill go out and wait for you. After saying that, he strode out of the office. The moment the door was gently closed, Adele breathed a sigh of relief. The impulse in his body had notpletely faded. Adele slowly got up and tidied up his clothes. Looking at the messy desk, his body tightened. Just now, he seemed to want to eat her up. She bit her lips in shame and immediately reached out to pack up the table. After taking her things, she hesitantly walked to the door. After what happened just now, now that she was facing Damon again, she felt extremely embarrassed. How good would it be if she could find a hole in the ground to hide or escape? This thought shed through her mind. She took a deep breath and slowly opened the door. Damon stood not far away, his back facing her on the phone. Adele bit her lips and hesitated for a moment. She immediately made a decision and quickly ran to the other side. She would rather go home alone than face Damon face to face. It would be so awkward! At this moment, Damon listened to the report on the other side of the line, and his face sank. He frowned and said coldly, How can a foolproof n let him escape? It was unknown what the man said. His face was gloomy, and a trace of impatience shed through his eyes. He said coldly, Thats it. He put away the phone, and a little frustration arose in his heart. Now, the board of directors and shareholders were rushing to investigate the ounts of the subsidiaries, but Frank could not catch him. This old fox was as slippery as a loach, escaping from his hands several times. He was really cunning! He frowned, put away his phone and turned around. When he saw the empty office door, a trace of uneasiness shed through his heart. He quickly walked over and walked to the door. When he saw the empty room, his face sank. He turned around and looked around, but he did not see the woman! She actually ran away! He had already said that he was just sending her home. What else did she think he would do? The frustration in his heart deepened. Damon pursed his lips and strode away. One day, he would make this stubborn little woman lose the courage to leave him! On the other side, Adele ran out of thepany breathlessly, stopped a car, and got into the car in a panic. When the driver uncle saw her panic look, he quickly turned to look out of the window and asked kindly, Miss, whats wrong? Were you harassed? Hearing this, Adele hesitated for a moment and immediately nodded, Sir, please drive quickly. Okay, sit tight! When the driver uncle heard this, his righteous heart exploded. He nodded and stepped on the elerator. Adele looked at the door that was getting smaller and smaller in the rearview mirror. Her heart that was hanging in her throat slowly calmed down. The car got on the road and slowly began to move forward steadily. Adele sat in the back seat and thought of what happened just now. She was dazed. She also did not expect that she would hooked up with Damon in that situation Aftering back to her senses, she thought of ra who gave her soup today, and suddenly a sense of guilt and guilt enveloped her heart. Originally, she felt that Damon had already let ra down enough, but now, she had be one of the pushers. Her hands were intertwined, and her emotions wereplicated. She was very angry with her every move, and she regretted her actions. Finally, the car arrived at the gate of themunity. Adele paid and got out of the car in a daze. After thinking about it, she finally thought of a way, which was to keep a distance from Damon from now on and could not be entangled with him like this! Late at night, Adele tossed and turned in bed. Her mind was always thinking of keeping a distance from Damon. This sentence was like teaching, reminding her at all times. Perhaps, to Damon, she was no different from Isabe and other women. They were the kind of women who could do whatever they wanted. Even in the office, she could not tolerate bing such a woman. The more she thought about it, the more ufortable she felt. In the end, she actually had insomnia. After tossing and turning for a few hours, she unconsciously closed her eyes and fell asleep. The price of insomnia must be that she waste. Early the next morning, Adele rushed to thepany and dialed a card in thest second. Atst, she was notte. Otherwise, her sry would be deducted again. At first, she was still a little dispirited, but when she thought of her father who was still lying on the bed and preparing for the operation, Adele suddenly felt as if she had been injected with chicken blood and put all her energy into work. Unknowingly, half of the day had already passed in the split second that it was like a hua. Adele was buried in her work and did not realize that her stomach was growling. Until the door was knocked, and then the door was pushed open. Shirley poked her head out and blinked at her. Adele, eat! When Adele heard this, he looked up at the time and found that it had been more than 20 minutes since he got off work. Chapter 189 She Was Not Familiar with Her She smiled at Shirley and said, Okay, Ill go now!. On the way to the staff cafeteria, Shirley kept chattering. They were all gossip that somepanies did not have. Adele was not interested, but he did not want to ruin Shirleys mood, so he responded casually and cooperated with her performance. By the way, Adele, did you see the group chat in thepany without an intr? I heard that our Mr. Yusufs girlfriend is here today!. Adele was in a daze. When he heard the word Mr. Yusuf, he suddenly came back to his senses and asked subconsciously, What did you say?. Mr. Yusufs girlfriend is here. I heard that she is very beautiful! Shirley repeated excitedly. Adele took a deep breath and hesitated. His girlfriend should be ra. Although there should be other women around Damon, ra should be the most special and precious one for him. Otherwise, he would not marry her in order to find a kidney for her. Gritting her teeth, Adele threw those things to the back of her mind. She did not want to think too much about it. She pulled Shirley and said casually, Shirley, lets go to the canteen quickly. Im hungry. She had just decidedst night that she would keep a distance from Damon, so she should not think too much about these things. But sometimes, the world would not do as they wished. The more they did not want to do anything, the more the reality would reverse. Not long after Adele and Shirley walked out of the canteen, they saw a few people walking towards them from afar. The two people in the lead were handsome, handsome, and beautiful. Standing together, they looked morous and attractive. It was like a match made in heaven. If not for Damon and ra, who could it be? The woman obediently walked beside the man. Her smile was calm and her eyes were bright. Damon also showed a rare gentle expression and patiently listened to what the woman next to him was talking about. Everything seemed to be just right. The bad thing was that Adele and Shirley walked over face to face, inevitably meeting their heads face to face. This was too embarrassing.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Adele lowered her eyes and her footsteps were light. She only hoped that she could be invisible and bepletely ignored by them. Suddenly, Shirley, who was next to her, poked her with his elbow and said in a low but excited voice, Adele, look! Adele subconsciously looked up and saw that Damon and ra were standing not far ahead. They had stopped. ra stretched out her fair hand and was helping Damon straighten the bow tie in front of her chest with a smile. The man was looking at ra with eyes full of love. Seeing this scene, Adele unconsciously bit her lips and felt a burst of sorrow in her heart. Shirley could not help but sigh from the side, Oh my god, this is too sweet! Mr. Yusufs eyes are so gentle! Hearing this, the corners of Adeles lips curled into a bitter smile. Normally, Damon was serious and cold. Not to mentionughing, he probably did not even know how to be amiable, and he had never been gentle and doting towards her. Sure enough, that sentence was right. Love someone could be seen from the eyes. Adele returned to her senses and looked at Shirley beside her. Lets go, she said softly. Shirley nodded and the two of them walked forward side by side. On the other side, Damon turned around and saw Adele. Her gaze changed slightly, but her face was as cold as ever as she walked forward with ra. Damon, I suddenly remembered when you took me to the school cafeteria to eat when you were in college ra held his arm intimately and chuckled. Adele pulled Shirley and happened toe closer. Hearing these words, she felt a little sour in her heart. It turned out that Damon and ra were together so early Just as she was about to brush past them, a pleasant female voice came at this time, Miss Wes? Adele was stunned and subconsciously looked over. She saw ra staring at her with a smile. Adele did not dare to look at the face of the man next to him. He forced a smile and nodded at ra with a smile. Miss Moore. ra seemed to be very happy and quickly asked, Is yesterdays soup good? Its very good. Thank you. I have washed the thermos box. I can return it to youter. Adele replied politely. Alright, Ill get someone to get it with youter, ra said softly. She then looked at the man beside her and gently exined, Damon, you dont know. I came to deliver you soup yesterday. I was afraid of wasting it when you werent here. I remembered that you two were quite familiar with each other when I met Miss Wes, so I gave her the soup. Damons expression darkened slightly, and the emotions in his eyes were unclear. He raised his eyes and nced coldly at Adele. His thin lips parted slightly as he said coldly, Im not familiar with her. His words were extremely cold, and it seemed to instantly push people away. The moment these words fell into Adeles ears, her heart tightened, and sour feelings spread out in her heart. Yes, they were not familiar with each other and were not familiar with each other untilst night when something like that happened in the office. When ra saw Adeles disappointed expression, she smiled in satisfaction and said softly, Xiao Liu, follow Miss Wes and get some food boxes. Lets go, Damon said softly as he wrapped his arm around her shoulder. Adele stood rooted to the ground, stunned for a few seconds before he slowly came back to his senses. When he looked up again, Damon and ra had already gone far away. Adele, I didnt expect you to know Mr. Yusufs girlfriend! And you are very familiar with Mr. Yusuf? Shirley said excitedly. Listening to Shirleys question, Adele was no longer in the mood to answer. The words that Damon had just said echoed in his mind. Im not familiar with her. He was not familiar with her. Shirley, Ill talk to you when Im free, Adele said, biting her lips. She turned to look at her subordinate, who was standing on the other side, and said softly, The lunch box is in my office. Pleasee with me. Along the way, her mood seemed to be shrouded by dark clouds. After taking the meal box and sending the person away, she sat on the chair alone, feeling depressed. Although she had already made up her mind to keep a distance from Damon, when she heard him say that, she did not know why she still cared and felt ufortable. Forget it. Adele sighed and forced herself to be spirited. She picked up the Japanese contract Owen gave her and began to trante. This period of time was lunch time, so she coulde and do her own things. After tranting a copy, Adele checked it twice again. After confirming that there were no problems, she directly sent an electronic version to Owen. Soon, Owen replied, Very good, sure enough, I believe in you. This simple sentence instantly made Adele feel a bit better, and a burst of warmth appeared in his heart. She held her phone and suddenly felt that Owen was the type that really suited her. He was gentle and considerate and would consider the other person. Just as she was lost in thought, someone knocked on the door. A colleague pushed the door open and entered. Ms. Wes, Ms. Blunt wants you to go over. Alright. Adele snapped back to reality and hurriedly replied. Thinking back to the scene of being scolded in Corines officest time, Adele could not help but feel apprehensive in her heart. This time, Corine called her over, could it be that he wanted to scold her for something? Chapter 190 Bongo Offline Adele anxiously walked into the office and knocked on the door. Corine. Ms. Blunt was sitting at his desk reading through documents. When he saw her walk in, he raised his chin slightly and ordered, Close the door and sit down. Adele did as she said. Seeing that there was nothing unusual about Corines expression, he could not figure out what she wanted to do for a while. Adele, do you know about Bole? Corine asked softly. Borui? Adele felt that it was familiar. After pausing for two seconds, she reacted, Is it the Borui from thepanys subsidiarypany? Yes, I have been making smart technology products for the past two years. The brand has also be famous in River City. I called you here this time because Borui is about to have a new product publicity campaign. Thepany values this event very much and ns to select representatives from the headpany Administrative Department and the marketing department to n the event. When Adele heard this, she was a little surprised and widened her eyes. Listening to this meaning, it seemed to be a good thing Corine paused for a moment before continuing, What about Administrative Department? I intend to send you there. If the event seeds, you will get a bonus. There will be a lot of bonuses. Think about it, do you want to go? Hearing her say this, Adele was a little confused. It seemed that she did not expect such a good thing to fall on her head. Moreover, she had just made a mistake a few days ago. She did not expect that Corine would actually assign her. After hesitating, she could not help but ask, Corine, can I really do it? Seeing her stunned expression, Corine smiled slightly and asked, Do you think you can? After pausing for half a second, Adeles eyes shed, and she immediately said, I can! Now that the opportunity was in front of her, if she did not seize it, it would be impossible to tolerate it! Moreover, Corine personally said that there was a lot of bonus, so the bonus this time would definitely not be less. nning such an activity was much faster than her trying to do other part-time jobs to earn money. Seeing her agree, Corine nodded slightly, picked up a thick stack of documents next to her and handed it to her. This is the information. You study it carefully. When the timees, you will hand over the nning with Li Yuan from the marketing department. If you pass, you will carry out the n ording to your n. The scene also needs you to deploy it. I understand. Adele epted the information, her heart happy. She promised Corine, I willplete the task well this time and no longer drag Administrative Department down!. Thest time she went out to study, she ended up like that. This time, she got such a good opportunity. She would never allow herself to mess it up again. Alright, lets go back to work, Corine said softly. Adele immediately nodded and bowed to her. Thank you, Corine! she said. After that, she took the documents and walked out. However, just as she opened the door of the office, she saw a person standing outside. It was Grace. She stood at the door, holding a stack of documents in her arms. It seemed that she hade to deliver something. However, her face was slightly gloomy. She did not know how long she had been standing at the door. She did not know if she had heard the conversation between her and Corine. Regardless of whether she had heard it or not, Adele was not in the mood to care about this. She held the documents and slightly turned sideways. She walked past Grace and headed directly to the office. Grace, who had beenpletely ignored, turned her head slightly and looked at Adeles back. Her heart was filled with anger. Just now, she heard the conversation between Adele and Corine at the door. She did not expect that she had been so valued by her superior recently. No matter what opportunity it was, she had given it to her! She gritted her teeth, turned around, and walked into the office. She handed over the document in her hand. Corine, this is the document you wanted. Corine nced at it indifferently and said softly, En, put it down.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. After she finished speaking, Grace still stood where he was and had no intention of leaving. Is there anything else? Corine, you brought me all the way here. I have always been under your care. Have I done anything wrong recently? Every time there is a good opportunity, you will give it to Adele Grace asked. Although she had not finished speaking, Corine knew what she meant. She sighed and said softly, Grace, it is not that I dont want to help you this time. It is that this activity was assigned by the higher-ups to be done by Adele. I dont have the right to decide. Hearing Corine say this, Graces eyebrows tightened, and she was speechless for a long time. Her fists hanging by her side clenched slightly, and the anger in her heart because of jealousy surrounded heryer byyer. The higher-ups assigned Adele to ept this activity nning, which meant that the higher-ups of Ming Company must have someone to support Adele. Her eyes darkened, and Grace thought of thest time at the Wipsus Night Shop. A cold and serious face suddenly shed through her mind C Damon. There seemed to be no one else except him. Sure enough, if Damon had ordered it, then she would have no chance topete with Adele at all! But the more it was like this, the angrier she got. She bit her lips and suppressed the rising anger in her eyes. She looked at Corine and said softly, Corine, Im sorry. I was ignorant. Grace, you are too impatient. It doesnt matter. There will be more opportunities like this in the future. I will fight for it for you. Hearing Corines words, Grace smiled and quickly thanked him. Coming out of the office, Graces face instantly turned cold. She quickly walked into her office, wishing that she could directly smash the thing in her hand. How could she suffer such grievances? She was Ms. Blunts right-hand man before. No matter what, the first person Corine thought of was her. But since Adele was promoted, everything was slowly changing The more she thought about it, the angrier she became, but there was nothing she could do. Suddenly, a thought shed through his mind. Graces eyes lit up, and he immediately took out his phone to make a call. Soon, the call connected, and another familiar female voice was heard. Lu, since I went to see youst time, we havent seen each other again. I miss you. Let me call you. Miss me? On the other side of the line, Sherry nced at the clock on the wall and said coldly, Its working hours now. How do you have so much time to think about me? Hearing this, Grace calmly exined, Although it is working hours, I am not busy at all. Now our department head thinks highly of Adele. If there are any good opportunities, I will give them all to her. It is rare for me to be free. A few days after the exposure incidentst time, she went to see Sherry once. She saw that she was in a bad mood and had not recovered much, so she did not dare to mention Adele in front of her. At this time, Sherry had almost recovered. She felt that it was time. On the other side, when Sherry heard the three words Adele, her face almost subconsciously sank. She could not help but bite her teeth and ask, Is she so arrogant now? Grace smiled and whispered, She is not arrogant. Maybe she is lucky. Today, the supervisor just gave her a Borui product offline. I have nothing to do and no bonus. I think I can resign soon. Lu, we have to find a job together! These words obviously stabbed Sherrys heart. She bit her lips and slowly tightened the hand holding the phone. These few words made her involuntarily recall what had happened before. If not for Adele, how could she have fallen to this state? Chapter 191 He Would Not Allow Her to Continue Being So Arrogant! The more Sherry thought about it, the angrier he became. He gritted his teeth and asked, Is this Bo Ruis offline activity Yusuf Groups Bo Rui Technology? Yes, I heard that the new product this time is some smart home products. Grace hurriedly said. En, got it. After receiving confirmation, Sherry said with cold eyes, Grace, find me some information. I will definitely not let this bitch Adele continue to be so arrogant! But Lu Lu I think its better to forget about it. Adele is so cunning. Im afraid that you will suffer likest time The more she said this, the angrier Sherry became. Dont worry about this. I have a way! If you treat me as a friend, help me find information! Hearing this, the corners of Graces lips curled up silently. He pretended to hesitate for a few seconds before reluctantly agreeing. Of course I treat you as a friend. Actually, I dont like her. I will try to help you get the information, but Dont worry, I wont talk nonsense, she said. Hearing Sherrys promise, Grace agreed, Lu, dont worry. I will find the information and send it to you as soon as possible. The two of them said a few more words and then hung up the phone. After hanging up the phone, Grace stood in front of the desk and looked out of the window. A sharp and cold light shed in his eyes, and his lips curled into a sharp hook. With her ability, if she did something to Adele, she was afraid that Damon would not let her go if he found out. But now that she had Sherry as a shield, many things were easier for her to do. Even if she did not take action, there were people who could make things difficult for Adele! With the work at hand and the trantion of the Japanese contract, and now there was an additional activity nning, Adele was even more busy. Every day, like a small snail, she was so busy that her feet did not touch the ground. She did not even have time to drink the water toilet. Taking advantage of her private time, after she tranted the remaining few Japanese contracts, she contacted Owen and wanted to return the documents to him. After the time and ce were set, at noon, Adele finished eating and went directly to the coffee shop near thepany to meet Owen. When she arrived, Owen was already there. She walked forward in embarrassment and whispered, Ye An, Im sorry to have made you wait for a long time. It doesnt matter, I just arrived, Owen said softly with a gentle smile. As he spoke, he called for the waiter and asked Adele to order. Adele, what do you want?From N?velDrama.Org. White water will do. Adele smiled. Even if she came to deliver a document, she did not intend to stay any longer. After that, she cut straight to the point. She took out the folder and handed it to Owen. This is the original copy of the contract you gave me and the printer I tranted. I sent a copy of the electronic file to your mailbox. If there is anything you need to modify, you can tell me at any time. Owen looked at the serious Adele and smiled. He put away the folder and did not even look at it. He whispered, Adele, I said it. I believe you. Adele looked up and her heart tightened when she met the mans passionate eyes. She curled her lips and lowered her head in embarrassment. She picked up the cup in front of her and took a sip. She said softly, Thank you for your trust. If there is a problem, remember to tell me. Dont say it just because we are friends. Dont worry. Owen looked at her and the smile on his lips deepened. I will do it in a proper manner. As he spoke, he winked at her. Looking at the mans lively expression at this moment, Adele could not help butugh out loud. After chatting for a while longer, Adele nced at the time and made an excuse to leave. However, Owen suddenly called out to her, Adele, wait a moment. Whats wrong? I will transfer your reward to your ount this time. In addition, we still have some contracts that need to be tranted. If you are willing Adele paused for half a second, and an apologetic smile appeared on her lips. She said softly, Ye An, Im sorry. Recently, I just took on a project in thepany. Im afraid I dont have time to take on other jobs Hearing her say this, a trace of sadness appeared in Owens eyes. In the blink of an eye, she smiled understandingly. Alright, then we will cooperate when you have time. Alright, then Ill go first. Adele waved at him, smiling brightly. Looking at the smile on the womans face, Owen was slightly stunned. The words that were originally rushing to her mouth were not said in the end. Originally, he wanted to ask her out, but seeing that she was so busy, it was better to slow down first. Adele returned to the office from the coffee shop and immediately began to work on the nning of the event. This matter was indeed a good opportunity for her to prove herself. She could not mess it up again. After going through all the information, Adele had a general understanding. She added Li Yuan, the nner of the marketing department from thepany group and asked for a meeting to discuss the preliminary nning of the event. After making a rough n, it happened to be time for her to meet Li Yuan. She printed the preliminary n into a document and immediately went to thepanys concentrated rest area. Yus uf Group treated employees like human beings. She set a special work rest area. The bar next to her provided drinks. The environment was quiet and suitable for resting while working. It was also very suitable for two or three people to discuss work together. After meeting Li Yuan, the two of them briefly understood the topic and began to discuss the preliminary n. After looking at Adeles initial setting, Li Yuan proposed a pertinent opinion, I think your idea is very good, but you should consider the site problem. If the product disy area is nned like this, it may need a lot of security personnel, which is outside of the budget. When Adele heard this, she hesitated for a moment. She looked at the n of the event venue. It was indeed as Li Yuan had said. She nodded, raised her hand, and pressed her temple. She said softly, Indeed. Although she had also participated in nning rted activities in Administrative Department, she was still inexperienced in the end. There were some aspects that she could not consider thoroughly. Li Yuan looked at the serious expression on his face. He adjusted his ck-rimmed sses and chuckled. This situation is very normal. Even if we n it out in the end, we still have to modify it a few times. Its fine. Take it slow. Li Yuan was a calm and humble person. He could be considered a good partner. Adele smiled at him and said softly, Then take a look first. Ill go to the bathroom. Seeing Li Yuan nod, Adele stood up. Before he could stand up, he suddenly felt his vision go ck and a wave of dizziness hit him. She staggered and almost fell. Are you okay? Li Yuan, who was sitting opposite him, immediately stood up and asked. Adele waved at him and smiled apologetically. Im fine. I just stood too fiercely. After she finished speaking, she walked towards the bathroom, but she still felt a little dizzy. Could it be that she was tired from working for too long? She did not think too much about it and continued to walk forward. However, after a few steps, her head became heavier and heavier, and the scene in front of her became shaky. She raised her foot and her body suddenly lost its bnce, and she suddenly fell to the side. Chapter 192 Don’t Worry About Me Anymore Suddenly, a big hand reached over and held her shoulder, allowing her to stand firm. Adele snapped back to her senses and before she could raise her head, she habitually thanked him repeatedly, Thank you As she spoke, she looked up at the person who was supporting her, but she did not expect to see a familiar face. When she saw Damon, Adeles face sank. She quickly stood up and subconsciously took two steps back. Seeing the womans action, Damons expressionless face sank a little, and his eyebrows unconsciously retracted. He saw that she did not stand steadily and kindly came to help her, but he did not expect her to have such an attitude towards him. A bit of displeasure emerged in his heart, and even his words deliberately became colder. The mans thin lips parted slightly, and he said coldly, Donte to work if you dont have a good rest. Otherwise, others will think that I am mistreating employees. When Adele heard this, the awkwardness and difort in her heart dissipated a lot. She gritted her teeth and took a step back. Mr. Yusuf, dont worry. I understand my own body. You dont have to worry about it. After she finished speaking, she turned around without hesitation and walked away. However, as if she was in a hurry, she turned around and felt dizzy. She almost fell down again. What was going on? Adele sensed that something was wrong. She was so dizzy that she couldnt see the scene in front of her. She quickly supported herself against the wall beside her and gasped for breath. After a long time, she felt better. Seeing her like this, Damons face suddenly darkened. Without hesitation, he strode forward and directly walked in front of her. Whats wrong with you? he asked. She almost fell down one after another, and it seemed that she was not pretending. When Adele heard this, he took a deep breath and gritted his teeth. Im fine, theres no need for Mr. Yusuf to worry. Hearing the womans stubborn voice, Damon was so angry that he frowned. At this time, she was still stubborn and refused to let him interfere. However, her pale face was not fake. Damon could not care so much about it. He reached out and grabbed her wrist to pull her away. Follow me. Adele took a deep breath and suddenly reacted. She quickly pulled her hand out of his hand. Although she was dizzy, she was not stupid. She was in thepany and now it was working time. There were many colleaguesing and going. If someone saw her and Damon dragging each other here, it was unknown what kind of gossip would spread. Mr. Yusuf, you dont have to worry about me. As she spoke, she turned around and was about to leave, but she did not expect that her wrist bone would be tightened again and she would be dragged directly to the living room next to her. Adele was shocked. Before she could say anything, she saw Damon lock the door neatly. She felt a chill in her heart. Thinking of what happened between him and Damon in the officest time, she suddenly felt cold. Could it be that he wanted to do something to her here? Damon turned around and happened to meet the panicked woman. Seeing her panicked expression, he seemed to have guessed what she was thinking. What do you think Im going to do? Damon frowned and asked coldly. You Donte over! Adele retreated slowly. Damon snorted coldly. His lips curled into a cynical smile as he strode straight towards her. Adele retreated to the innermost window of the room. There was no way out. She unconsciously folded her arms in front of her chest and summoned her courage, Its daytime now You Before she could finish her words, Damon had already leaned over. He stretched out his long arm without hesitation and propped it on the wall beside her. He looked down at her from above. As long as I want to, I can do it during the day and night. This sentence was extremely arrogant. When Adele saw Damon reach out his other hand to him, he subconsciously shrank his head and closed his eyes. Suddenly, her forehead felt cold. The back of the mans hand was pressed against her forehead. Adele opened his eyes and saw that Damon looked quite serious. It seemed that he did not want to do anything else to her. He paused for a moment. His face was slightly cold, and his dark eyes seemed to sink a little. He looked straight at her. Adele, you have a fever. Do you know? Adele was stunned and remained silent. She only knew that from the beginning of her initial discussion with Li Yuan, she had felt a little dizzy and weak. After that, when she went to the bathroom, her eyes turned dark and she felt a little dizzy. These seemed to be symptoms of a fever. Seeing the woman shrink her head and not speak for a long time, like a little quail. Damon was helpless for a moment, angry andughing. In the end, he took half a step back, nced at her coldly, and spat out a word in a cold voice, Stupid. He didnt even know that he had a fever. She was really a talent. Adele was inexplicably scolded. He was stunned for a moment. He looked at the man and wanted to retort, but he moved his lips and looked around. He was afraid of angering him, so he swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth. If she angered him, in such a room, she was afraid that she would be the one to suffer in the end. Ill give you a holiday. Go home and take your medicine. Ill ask Ben to send you back, Damon said coldly. With her current physical condition, she might not be able to work well. However, Adeles expression changed and she immediately refused. No, I still have work to do! At this moment, Li Yuan was still waiting for her to go back and discuss the nning of the event. Moreover, she had other work to do. If she went home to rest, it would dy a lot of things. Damon seemed to have not expected her to refuse. He turned around, his face slightly darkened, and repeated in a cold voice, I will give you a holiday. Giving her a holiday and not deducting her sry, this kind of opportunity that others were looking for, she actually directly refused. I am fine. I will go back and take two antipyretics. Thank you for your concern, Mr. Yusuf. Adele bit her lips and braced herself. As she spoke, she took a step and walked out. Damon raised his eyebrows, and his cold eyes swept over her. Finally, he walked forward and blocked the door. Adele, did you do it on purpose? Did she deliberately go against him and deliberately make him upset? Adele looked at the man in front of him and thought of thest time she saw him with ra. She took a deep breath and gritted her teeth. Mr. Yusuf, please dont worry about me anymore.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. She had already made up her mind to draw a clear line with him. Last time, didnt he say that he wasnt familiar with her? Then why did he still care about her matters now? When these words came out, Damon pursed her thin lips, her face devoid of any excess warmth. Adele took a deep breath. Seeing that he didnt speak or move a single inch, she mustered up the courage to raise her head and look straight into his eyes. She continued to say word by word, I am just a small employee in thepany. I believe that Mr. Yusuf wouldnt be so concerned about every employee in thepany, right? We are only employees and superiors. I hope that Mr. Yusuf will no longer care about my matters from now on. After saying these words, Adele lowered his eyes slightly and bowed to him. He straightened his back and walked towards the door. Hearing the sound of the door opening behind him, the sound of the door closing soon came again. Damon frowned and did not say anything. Unexpectedly, she was so unclear about right and wrong. A sense of annoyance appeared in his heart. Damon raised his hand and pulled the tie on his cor, his face extremely gloomy. It seemed that he was too nosy. Alright, then as she wished, from now on, no matter if she was dead or alive, he would no longer meddle in her affairs! Chapter 193 The Position of Vice President Although he was thinking this in his heart, the anger in Damons heart still could not be dispelled. His eyebrows tightened, and his whole body exuded an aggressive coldness. At this moment, there was a sudden knock on the door, followed by the voice of Ben outside the door, Mr. Yusuf. The door was pushed open, and Ben strode in with a serious face. He walked in, leaned close to Damon, and said in a low voice, Mr. Yusuf, Roman just called and said that Kobei wants to see you. No, Damon said with a gloomy face without thinking. The two of them knew very well what kind of rtionship he had with Kobei, so there was no need to put on a brotherly show from time to time. Roman said that she has something very important to tell you this time. It has to do with Frank. Ben hesitated. Hearing this name, Damons eyes darkened. After a pause, he asked coldly, Where do we meet? Yanqing Teahouse. After only two seconds of hesitation, Damon immediately changed his opinion. His back was tense, and his thin lips that were pursed into a line moved. He said lightly, Tell him I will go. Now, he refused to let go of any news about Frank. After roughly checking the ounts of the subsidiaries, he knew that Frank had secretly used Yusuf Groups skin to do many unspeakable things in the past few years. As long as he was not caught for a day, he would not be at ease. Okay. Ben nodded and went to prepare the car. Damon stood by the window of the living room. Through the bright and wide window, he took in the scenery of the south of River City, but his thoughts unconsciously drifted back to the past. He still remembered the first time he saw Kobei. At that time, his father came back with He Shuping and the sixteen-year-old Kobei He could never forget that scene. In the blink of an eye, several years had passed. The car was ready, and Damons face returned to indifference. He put on his coat and buttoned up his suit with one hand, walking out quickly. No matter what the purpose of Kobei asking him to meet this time was, he had to meet him. Arriving at Yanqing Teahouse, Ben reported his name, and immediately a waitress in a cheongsam came to lead the way, sending them to the door of the private room on the third floor named Blue Water Blue Sky. The door of the private room was pushed open. Damon walked into the private room and saw a screen erected in the middle of the antique decoration room. A figure came through and outlined the profile of the person. He strode forward and walked around the screen. He saw Kobei sitting on the sofa in the inner room. There was a wheelchair beside him and Roman was standing there. Damon sat down opposite him without a word and looked up at him with cold eyes. Speak. A faint smile appeared on Kobeis face. He waved his hand to signal Roman to pour tea and said softly, Big brother, why dont you have a taste? This is the famous Longjing tea here. I dont have time to drink tea and chat with you. Since Im here, do you know what I want to hear? Damon asked coldly. He didnt want to hear anything else other than Frank. The smile on Kobeis face faded. He calmly picked up the teacup on the coffee table and took a sip. Big brother, since I called you here, I naturally have to say it. He looked up at Damon and said softly, I am also a member of Yusuf family. I have something to do with Yusuf Group. Recently, I heard that big brother has a headache because of Frank. I also spent a lot of effort in private. I know Franks current whereabouts, he said. Damons expression turned cold. He hid the coldness in his eyes. A few secondster, he said calmly, Tell me, what do you want to do? Kobei had spent a lot of effort to invite him out and invite him to talk. Moreover, he also had the trump card of Franks whereabouts in his hand. He must have other intentions. Kobei chuckled. His eyes were clear and bright, as if there was no extra color in them. He said in a gentle tone, I have no purpose. Its just that father has always wanted me to participate in Yusuf Groups management. I want big brother to give me a chance. After a pause, he twirled the jade teacup in his hand and continued, To be able to find Franks whereabouts means that Im notpletely useless, right, big brother? The words that came out of his mouth were not aggressive at all, but Damon somehow felt an invisible threat. His intuition told him that the heart hidden behind the gentle and harmless face was much moreplicated than the image he saw in front of him. He lowered his eyes, nced at the clear liquid in the cup in front of him, and said lightly, Why dont you make it clear? Why did he have to keep guessing? I want the position of vice president of thepany. If big brother agrees, I am willing to provide Franks whereabouts. Kobei curled his lips and said word by word. His appetite was not small, and he immediately took the position of vice president. Do you think you are qualified? Damon snorted coldly. Yus uf Group was not a childs y. When he first took the position of president step by step, he had gone through many tests from his father, but Kobei dared to open his mouth and call him vice president. Big brother, I know that my ability is limited, but I can only grow up by experiencing it myself, right? This is what father told us before. Have you forgotten? Kobei asked softly. Hearing Kobei mention his father again and again, the coldness in Damons eyes became stronger and stronger. In the end, he looked up a little impatiently and squinted at him. Since you want the position of vice president so much, why dont you directly mention it to father and let him arrange it? After leaving this sentence, Damon obviously was toozy to say half a word more to him. He did not hesitate to get up, his eyes swept over the man sitting opposite him, and directly walked out. For the sake of a mere Frank, he was not stupid enough to open a gap in thepany and let outsiders in. The door of the private room closed with a bang, and Kobeis face instantly darkened. Seeing Kobeis hand slowly tighten into a fist, Roman couldnt help but ask, Young Master, you know he wont agree, so why are you doing this? When Kobei heard this, he snorted coldly, and a dangerous cold light shot out from his eyes, I originally didnt intend to take the position of vice president. I was only testing him. Not only was he testing him, but he was also able to y a role in muddling his vision. He said that if he was willing to reveal Franks whereabouts, he would at least be able to get him out of the matter of Frank. Romans eyes darkened and he continued to ask, Then what about Frank? He is now in the country. What if he is caught by Damons people If he doesnt listen, just kill him at the critical moment. Kobei said lightly. It was just a waste. At this moment, the phone on the table in front of him vibrated. He opened it and saw a message from Xiaoman Lu. Mr. Yusuf, Lightning is not eating. Is she sick? Lightning was the red-browed parrot he was raising. Kobei looked at the anxious question on the screen and raised his eyebrows.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Why did he feel that inparison, Lu Xiaoman was more concerned about the beast than him? After a pause, the coldness on his face dissipated. He looked at Roman and said lightly, Lets go home. Chapter 194 Offline Activities The n that Adele and Li Yuan had set up together had been handed in a few times and modified a few times. Only then did they confirm the final draft. The day before the offline event, she and Li Yuan arrived at the activity tform and theyout of the exhibition area in the activity square together. After a busy time, everyone was obviously relieved, and the initial tension in the atmosphere became a little lighter. Adele, a cup of coffee. Li Yuan bought a few cups of coffee from Father Xing next to him, divided them with the employees who were involved in the activity nning, and handed Adele another cup. Adele smiled at him and thanked him softly. She turned her head and looked at the stage that had already been set up. She asked softly, Didnt you say that this event will invite a star to warm the field? Are you sure who it is? The event was tomorrow. Whether it was sessful or not was of utmost importance to her. First, it was a generous reward, and second, it was an opportunity in the future. These two things were very important to her. Li Yuan followed her gaze and looked at the four words mysterious guest on the hanging banner. He said softly, I heard that it was the female star, Isabe, who has always had a cooperative rtionship with ourpany. Hearing this familiar name, Adele was slightly startled. The image of the cold and arrogant woman that she had seen in Damons officest time appeared in her mind. It was actually her. She was a little surprised, but also seemed to be reasonable. She had a rtionship with Damon, so it was normal for her to attend such an asion. But when she thought of this, she felt a little sour in her heart. The corners of her lips curved into a self-mocking smile. Whats wrong? Li Yuan asked in confusion. Im fine, Adele replied calmly. She had nothing to do with Damon now, so why should she think so much about it? She might as well focus on what was happening in front of her eyes. After arranging everything at the scene, all the preparations were to wait for tomorrow to arrive. Adele was in a good mood. She bought a few snacks that her father liked and went straight to the hospital. Unexpectedly, when she arrived at the hospital, she pushed open the door of the ward. Adele saw Professor Wes lying on the bed, sleeping soundly. Ms. Henderson saw hering over and waved at her silently, indicating to go out to talk.From N?velDrama.Org. After the door closed, Ms. Henderson let out a sigh of relief and said softly, He didnt sleep very well these two days. He just fell asleep. I wanted to let him sleep a little longer. Adele nodded and asked worriedly, How has Dad been these days? Hes still the same, Ms. Henderson sighed. A hint of sadness appeared on her face. She paused for a moment and seemed to have thought of something. She took out a bank note from her pocket and handed it to Adele. This is our familys bank note. The money in it was saved by your dad and I for most of our lives. I originally said that I would make you a dowry Mom, its okay. As long as Dad is fine, our family will be fine, Ms. Henderson said softly. She didnt care about the dowry or dowry. Now, she just wanted her father to do the surgery as soon as possible and get better. Adele, I also tried to call your aunt and your fathers rtives. I didnt borrow much money. Its all in this bank card. The password is your birthday. Ms. Henderson said and handed over another bank card. Adeles heart tightened. Looking at the bank card and bank notes in his hand, he felt even more upset. Now, in order to do the operation, Liu Nvwas obviously trying her best to gather money. She bit her lips and raised her hand to stroke Ms. Hendersons hand. Sheforted him softly, Mom, thats enough. Dont worry, Ill think of something. I still have an event tomorrow, and there will be a bonus after it is over. Dont worry, the surgery fee will be enough. There were tears in Ms. Hendersons eyes. He nodded emotionally and said in a trembling voice, I dont want to wrong you, Adele, but Mom really cant do anything now. I can only rely on you. Adele reached out to hold Ms. Henderson andforted her softly. After leaving the hospital, Adele was in a much lower mood. When she thought of her fathers surgery, it was like a heavy stone pressing on her heart, making her unable to breathe. Back at the apartment, Adele hastily ate something. Thinking of the activities tomorrow morning, she could only throw all her emotions to the back of her mind and fall asleep as soon as possible. The next morning, before dawn, Adele got up from the bed. After washing up, she immediately rushed to the activity venue to supervise the progress of the scene. The movable shelves and decorations were all transported over the day before. Once they were improved, the effect woulde out. After confirming the disy screen, the emcee and the products were all prepared. After checking that all the security personnel and staff were in ce, Adele finally let out a sigh of relief. Li Yuan, who was at the side, could not help but say, Adele, its about time. Take a rest. Usually, nothing will happen. When Adele heard this, she nodded. However, she did not know why she felt depressed. Early in the morning, her right eyelid twitched a few times. Even now, there was a faint uneasiness in her heart. Li Yuan, Ill go and see how the new products are going. Adele smiled at Li Yuan and walked quickly to the disy area. Borui was a subsidiary of Yusuf Group. The business mainly focused on smart technology. The smart home developed in thest two years was very popr. This activity was also a warm-up for theunch of the new products. This activity in this area was the first scene, andter it would be held in other areas. It was to let the consumers experience the new products themselves and increase the poprity and poprity of the new products. In other words, this activity would select the poprity of the new products in the market to arge extent. There would also be many media outletsing to visit and report, so it was very important for the release of the new products. After confirming it several times, Adele was slightly relieved. As the time for the event to begin, there were more and more people in the square, and the scene was lively. Li Yuan walked over from the disy screen and made an OK gesture to Adele. He said softly, Isabe is already in position. He will start soon. At this time, the MC had already stepped on the stage and began to heat up the ce. Adele stood at the side and watched from afar. He secretly heaved a sigh of relief. A few minutester, with the cheers of the host, a graceful figure in a long blue dress walked on the stage surrounded by bodyguards. She waved generously at the crowd below the stage. Bright eyes, white teeth, beautiful and bright, it was indeed Isabe. Adele looked at the woman on the stage and was stunned for a moment. Sure enough, the women that Damon had taken a fancy to were all very beautiful. ra was gentle and lovely, and Isabe was beautiful and moving. They all had their own characteristics. Could it be that Damon wanted to collect all kinds of beautiful women? With this thought in mind, Adele was stunned for a moment and immediately reacted. Why did she always think of Damon? Didnt she make up her mind to keep a distance from him? How could she be so spineless She gritted her teeth and came back to her senses. When she looked up again, she saw Isabe waving at the people below the stage, and her beautiful eyes stopped on her. Adele was slightly stunned. He looked up at her and found that she had already looked away. Just now, she clearly saw Isabe looking at her with an unwilling and cold gaze. Could it be that she was mistaken? Chapter 195 The Scene of Chaos Adele, do you want to go eat something first? A voice came from the side, causing her toe back to her senses. She turned to look at Li Yuan beside her and shook her head. I dont have much appetite. Although she had woken up early in the morning and had not eaten anything, she did not feel hungry at all. Li Yuan raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder. Adele, if you copse because of work, the gains will not make up for the losses. Do you understand? Adele hesitated for a moment and nodded at him with a smile. Okay, then Ill go eat something. If there is anything here, remember to call me. No problem, go ahead. There is food prepared for everyone in the van behind the booth. Adele looked up and saw the van in the distance. She nodded and walked over. As soon as she approached, a staff member greeted her. Adele, do you want to eat bread or fried dough sticks? Bread. Adele smiled. The man handed her two loaves of bread and a cup of hot soy milk. Adele epted it and thanked him. She took the time to take out her mobile phone to take a look. Then she saw the message Emily sent her. Adele, Im so annoyed. When can I see you? The rehearsal is too boring. I want to eat the meat crab pot! Seeing Emily send several messages in a row, Adele could almost imagine her expression through the text. She smiled and bit her bread to reply, When todays event is over, lets have dinner together? As soon as the message was sent out, Emily instantly replied, I agree! I still want to drink beer! Adele smiled and raised his hand to reply to her. The two of them came and went, chatting for a while. Adele suddenly felt much better, and the depression in her heart also eased a lot. Just as she finished eating the bread and soy milk, Adele wiped her hands and replied to Emily, Lets not talk about it for now. I have to go back to work Before she finished typing, there was a sudden noise from the disy tform. Then a staff member ran over to her and shouted, Adele is in trouble! Isabe fell on the stage! Adele was stunned. Before he could react, he was pulled by the staff and ran towards the stage. Before he got close, he saw a group of people holding Isabe and walking in the direction of the nanny van. The scene was in chaos, and even the audience under the stage crowded over to join in the fun. Adele saw that the situation was not very optimistic, and immediately beckoned for security toe over to maintain order. In the chaos, Li Yuan rushed over with a face full of panic, Adele, just now when Isabe was getting off the stage, she twisted her ankle, and her wrist was swollen. Now she must be sent to the hospital first. I have to go with her, and we can only rely on you here! In this situation, Adele did not have time to think about it. He could only nod repeatedly and tell Li Yuan, Go quickly and see how she is. I will try to stabilize this side. Okay. Li Yuan responded and immediately ran in the direction of the nanny van. Adele turned around and looked at the chaotic crowd. He immediately went to find the host and asked him to continue talking on the stage. At the same time, he ordered the security guards to guard the new product zone and maintain order at the scene. It was not until the nanny van left that the scene slowly stabilized after nearly ten minutes. The host made a speech on the stage, expressing his apology and regret for his artist, Isabe. At the same time, he indicated that the event continued to proceed to the next segment. Looking at the crowd that had finally calmed down, Adele raised her hand and pressed her temples that were faintly swelling.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Sure enough, her left eye had jumped and her right eye had jumped. Early in the morning, she had already felt that something bad had happened. Sure enough, something bad had happened. The next segment was the introduction of the new product. After the MC had the relevant staff go on stage to make the product introduction, she let the people below the stage go to the areas that were interested in learning about the relevant new products. The activity was carried out in an orderly manner. Adele looked at the scene that had be lively again and secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Isabes ident was purely an ident. If it did not affect the effect of the event, it would not be a problem. If it affected the heat of the new product, the effect of the event would not be so ideal. However, the good times did notst long. In less than half an hour, there was a sudden noise in the direction of the new product exhibition area. Slowly, the crowd formed a circle in front of one of the new product disy cabs. Seeing that something was wrong, Adele immediately stepped forward, pushed the crowd away and squeezed in. Before he reached the innermost part, he heard a voice, Who believes that who is a fool? Her products are not even up to the standard for security inspection. What she said is a safe smart home, who would believe it! Look, my youngest sons hand was scratched by his familys products! Adele squeezed in with great effort, and when he looked up, he saw a fierce-looking man holding up the photo to signal to everyone. My sons hand was scratched. I called his family after the sale. It was unreasonable! The product did not meet the standard and was not responsible after the sale. Now, he is using the name of buying it after the first experience. What a liar! Adele looked up at the photo. It was indeed a childs hand. There were several cuts on the palm of his hand. The bloody look was a little scary. However, this photo alone could not prove that it was painted by their familys products! This man suddenly said this at this time, and it was most likely that he deliberately came to make trouble! Adele gritted his teeth and mustered up the courage to step forward. Sir, I am the nner of this event. Is there a problem? When the man heard that she was the nner, he looked her up and down several times and snorted coldly, You are the manager? Adele took a deep breath and said respectfully, If you have any questions, you can tell me. The man reached out his hand, grabbed the new product on the disy table, and motioned to Adele, This is the third generation product youunched this time, right? Yes, Adele nodded. Our family bought your second generation, and not long after we went back, the childs hand was scratched, and I was not responsible for it after I asked you to sell it. Do you think I shoulde over to ask for an exnation? The man nced at Adele, and then waved the photo in his hand to the people around him, raising his voice and saying, I advise you that whoever buys his products is a fool! What kind of smart home appliance is this? Its clearly a death artifact! As soon as this was said, the crowd in the crowd became restless, and everyone whispered to each other and discussed. Seeing this, Adele quickly said, Sir, how can you prove that your sons hand was scratched by our familys product! Our products will be tested before they go public, and this problem will not appear. Bullshit! The man red at her and swore, Ill show you the medical records of the hospital! And the record of us buying this second generation product! As he said that, the man aggressively took out a few pieces of paper from his pocket and showed them to the crowd. Now, the people in front of him saw the contents of the paper and nodded repeatedly. As a result, the people who could not see the paper clearly also became flustered and began to talk about it. Hearing some questioning wordsing from the crowd, Adeles heart tightened, and a bad feeling enveloped his heart. If this matter came out, regardless of whether it was true or not, the reputation of the new product wouldpletely stink. This way, it would seriously affect the release of the new product! Adele clenched his fists and looked at the savage man. He took a deep breath and asked, When did your sons hand get cut? Chapter 196 Test Personally When the man heard this, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he red at her fiercely and said, It was yesterday! Look, there is a date on this medical record! Adele took half a step forward and asked, Have you been to the back of the sales department? The man paused, and a trace of panic shed across his face. No I didnt go! Calling them is unreasonable! Is that so? Adele looked straight at the man. If I wereyou, my childs hand would be scratched. I would take him to the hospital first, and then directly go to the back to demand an exnation. And you didnt even go to the back of the sales department. It doesnt make sense for you toe to our new product event every day. When she said this, the mans face became more flustered, and the onlookers couldnt help but nod in agreement. Who wouldnt go to the back of the sales department and go to the new product first? Its really a bit suspicious Seeing that the man was speechless, Adele took out the new product and motioned to the crowd, Our product is sold after a security test. Even if this product has a spiral piece, the spiral piece is made of a special material. The size is qualified, and the detected foreign matter will not operate at all. Even if the finger is inserted, it will not be hurt. When the man heard this, he snorted disdainfully, Since you are so sure, then put your finger in for us to see! Provethat what you said is true! In an instant, everyone in the crowd gathered their eyes on Adele. Indeed, all the arguments were less convincing. Adele hesitated for a moment, looked down at the new product in his hand, looked at the radiator hole at the bottom, and could not help but gasp. Her understanding of the new product all came from the stack of information that Corine had given her. It was also the data that showed the safety factor of the product. She did not know whether it would hurt people or not. However, the products of Borui had be more and more mature over the years. The safety problem was the most basic problem. There should not be such a big mistake. Look, she doesnt dare to do it herself! What else is there to say! The man next to her snorted coldly. Who said I dont dare? Adele looked up at him, turned over the product, and put his index finger and middle finger in it. Around them, some people raised their mobile phones and videos, waiting to see the final result. What could be more exciting than human flesh testing the safety of the product? Some people even opened the live broadcast and directly showed thetest situation toizens. Under everyones gaze, Adele hardened her heart and pressed the button on the top of the product. The moment the product started working, Adele felt a sharp paining from her fingertips. Her body trembled and she subconsciously let go. The product directly fell to the ground. The people next to her were shocked. Adele could almost hear the sound of people sucking in cold air. She looked down and saw her left hand. The two fingers on her index finger had been scratched and blood poured out. The blood beads dripped on the ground along her hand. It was dazzling red.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. At that moment, the most painful thing was not her two fingers, but her heart. Unexpectedly, this was the end. Mockery and joy came from the crowd, and there were also people who scattered and mocked, Damn, this product dares to sell it! What a p in the face! I dont dare to buy it! Lets go, lets go. The whole life of Borui products is ck. The man next to her sneered at Adele and asked, Hmph! You were scratched by your own product. What else do you have to say? In an instant, Adele felt her cheeks burning hot, but her body was as cold as if it had been sshed with cold water. She used the experiment she did. Not only did she not wash the product white, but she also put Borui into an even more embarrassing situation. She hadpletely immersed the brand into the dye tank, and there was no room for return! But things shouldnt be like this. She always felt that something was wrong Adele lowered her head. Regret, embarrassment, uneasiness, and panic all gathered together. She gritted her teeth and wished she could crush the back sink teeth. What to do what to do Suddenly, she saw the product on the ground. Her eyes sank and locked onto the card at the bottom of the product. At that moment, she sensed something was wrong. Her body tightened, as if something had touched the switch. She suddenly raised her head and looked at the people who were about to disperse. Wait a minute! Everyone was stunned. They looked back at her hesitantly with ridicule and ridicule in their eyes. Adele gritted her teeth and picked up the product on the ground. She narrowed her eyes and looked at it. Then she looked up at the crowd and raised her voice. This product has a problem! Her words attracted the interest of the people who originally thought the show had ended. They surrounded her again. When the man next to her heard this, a trace of panic shed through his eyes. Ignoring the bleeding finger, Adele held the product and gestured to everyone, There are marks on the screws! It means that this product might have been tampered with! This was a new product from the factory. Yesterday, she had specially checked it and identally saw the design of the screws. This was obviously different from what she saw yesterday. It was as if it had been unscrewed by a screwdriver, leaving traces. As she spoke, she immediately opened the unopened gift box next to her. She also waved her hand to call the security guard next to her and asked him to take out the screwdriver to break the lid at the bottom of the nut. After removing the cover of the two products, the people next to them were all shocked. On the surface, it looked exactly the same, but when they opened it, the spiral inside waspletely different! One was a metal piece, and the other was a white spiral piece of special material! The length and size were all different, and the one who had injured Adele was a metal spiral! Obviously, this product had been tampered with! There were surprised discussions in the crowd. At this moment, the man next to him was about to squeeze out of the crowd with a panicked expression. Adele reacted quickly and immediately signaled for the security guards. The crowd was blocked and the person could not squeeze out. The security guards immediately rushed up and directly pressed the person to the ground. Adele casually grabbed a tissue and wrapped it around his bleeding finger. He endured the pain and looked at the crowd. I am very sorry that such a farce happened, but please believe in Yusuf Group and Borui. We will definitely not let unsafe products flow into the market. And this time, whether it is a conspiracy or a trap, I believe thepany will give everyone an exnation. As she spoke, she bowed deeply to the crowd. Sounds of discussion came from the crowd. It was obvious that they had changed their opinion of Bo Rui. We believe in you! Yes, go and treat your wound quickly Hearing the voicesing from the crowd, Adele felt warm in his heart. He smiled at them and turned to leave, ordering the other staff to arrange the scene. Little Qin, why didnt you help Adele in that situation just now? Im in charge of District B. As for you, you didnt go either When they reached the back of the booth, a few staff members shirked their responsibilities and med each other. Alright, stop arguing. The activity is not over yet. Go back and watch. Dont let anything happen again. Adele gritted his teeth and pulled the paper away. But what about your hand, Adele? Adele forced a smile. Its fine. Ill find something to wrap it up. You guys go first. After persuading them to leave, Adele could not help but frown. She knew very well that in the situation just now, if she did not go up, no one would go up. Moreover, Li Yuan was not here. As the nner, how could she not take charge of the overall situation? She picked up her bag next to her and rummaged through it, but she could not find the band-aid. Pa! Pa! The bag fell to the ground. She bent down to pick it up, only to see a pair of shiny male leather shoes Chapter 197 Interested in Her? Adele was stunned. She felt an inexplicable sense of oppression. She reached out and picked up the bag on the ground. She stood up and met Damons dark and cold eyes. Why did he suddenly appear? Teleportation? Adele was shocked and subconsciously hid her injured hand behind her back. Mr. Yusuf Why did he suddenlye over? Did he hear that Isabe twisted his feet and rushed over? Damons eyes were cold and heavy. His eyebrows were tightly knitted together. When he saw her actions, he felt even more displeased. What are you hiding for? Hiding and not letting him see that she was injured? She was afraid that she did not know that the live broadcast about her using her fingers to test the safety of the product had already spread online. Adele lowered his eyes. Before he could say anything, his wrist was grabbed by someone. Come with me. The mans face was frighteningly gloomy, and his tone carried an irresistible force. What are you doing! Adele was also anxious and tried to break free. The activity is not over! It was not easy for her to stabilize the crowd. Now that the event was about to end, how could she leave just like that? Ill let Ben stay. Damon frowned, dropped this sentence, and pulled her towards the car. Let go of me, I wont go! Adele gritted his teeth and was in a deadlock with him, Let go of me, I wont go! She didnt want to go with him. She had clearly said itst time. If he didnt care about her, then what was he doing? Damon saw that the woman was determined. He suddenly stopped and looked back at her. His dark eyes had a deep vortex in them, as if he wanted to suck her in. After pausing for half a second, he said word by word, There are two choices. Either you walk in yourself, or I will carry you in. As he spoke, he took half a step closer to her. Adeles body trembled unconsciously, and she felt weak in her heart. How could she not understand what kind of person Damon was? He was decisive in killing, and he meant what he said. As long as she dared to resist again, she was afraid that he would really lift her up in front of everyone. Thinking of that scene, the corners of Adeles lips could not help but twitch. She paused for a moment and looked at Damon. Her voice unconsciously lowered a bit. I will walk in by myself When Damon heard this, she seemed to raise her eyebrows and make way. Adele took a deep breath, gritted her teeth, and stepped into the car. She could not vent the anger in her heart. Why was it that every time she was in front of Damon, she had to give in? While thinking, the man had already stepped around the front of the car and directly got into the front passenger seat. He started the car and turned the car around. The car sped along and soon stopped at the entrance of the hospital.From N?velDrama.Org. Adele was a little surprised. She did not expect Damon to bring her to the hospital. When he walked into the hospital, he did not even need to register before Adele was led to the dressing room. When the doctor saw Damon, he greeted him respectfully and then began to make preparations without saying much. Adele was a little confused. Looking at Damons posture, could it be that he had already contacted the hospital and the doctor before she came? Before she coulde back to her senses, the nurse beside her had already removed the paper wrapped around her hand and reminded softly, Its starting to disinfect. Adele responded, but before she could look over, she felt a sharp pain, which made her subconsciously tremble. Hiss - She didnt expect it to hurt so much! She gritted her teeth and forced herself not to make a sound, but her forehead began to sweat. Damon lowered his eyes and looked at the womans wrinkled face in pain. An imperceptible fluctuation shed through his deep eyes. In the blink of an eye, his expression was still cold. He could not help but coldly snort. Stupid! In that situation, how could she use her own hand to do the test? Even if she found an item to rece it from the side, it was the same. She actually listened to other peoples goading! Moreover, this matter was obviously done on purpose by someone to mess with her! This silly woman just had to fall into someone elses trap! As Damon thought about this, his face showed a bit of impatience. He raised his hand and immediately sent a message to Ben, If any suspicious people are found at the scene, directly detain them. Recently, there were more and more strange things targeting Adele. He hadnt had time to solve the matter of the photoshootst time. Now that this happened again, he had to think more. After sending that message, he edited another message to the shadow, Check if there were any abnormalities in Xie Zeyu these two days. After doing all this, he put away his phone and looked to the side. Most of the bandaging had been done. Adele frowned. It seemed to be very painful, but she did not make a sound from beginning to end. Damon frowned slightly. She was really stubborn! Although he thought this way, for some reason, he felt a littleplicated. When the bandaging was over, Damon nced at Adeles pale face and looked at the doctor. Arrange a ward and observe it again. Adele was shocked to hear that. She just suffered some superficial wounds. Although it was very painful, it was not a wound on her head. What else did she need to observe? The doctor was also stunned. Seeing Damons determined expression, he did not dare to say anything. He immediately ordered the nurse beside him to find the ward. Aftering out of the dressing room, Adele, who had been holding it in for a long time, finally could not help but say, This will do. Mr. Yusuf, thank you for apanying me Hearing the womans polite words, Damon frowned impatiently. Coincidentally, the nurse walked over and gestured to Damon, The ward ahead is empty. Damon responded, but did not say anything. She reached out and grabbed Adeles wrist, and walked towards the ward without any exnation. The man was strong and had big steps. Adele was almost dragged along the way. When she got to the ward, she was a little angry and frowned at him. Damon, is it interesting? I already said that I wont let him take care of her! Seeing her face turn red from anger, Damon seemed to smile and said indifferently, Its quite interesting. Seeing her angry, it was indeed quite interesting. Seeing him like this, Adele was furious. He gritted his teeth and did not speak for a long time. Suddenly, he raised his chin and looked at him with a determined and bright gaze. He asked word by word, Why do you keep taking care of me? When Damon heard this, he immediately remembered the scene of them arguing in the offices living room a few days ago. At that time, he also made up his mind not to care about her anymore. But who knew that when he saw the live broadcast today, his heart seemed to be wrapped in an airtight sack, heavy and stuffy. Even if there were other urgent matters, he immediately decided to let Ben turn around and rush over. Unexpectedly, she did not appreciate it. Damons eyebrows tightened. Before he could speak, Adele suddenly took a step forward. His eyes were bright and dazzling, with some inquiry. He raised his chin slightly and asked, Damon, dont tell me you are interested in me? So you cant help but want to care about me? As soon as he finished speaking, Damons eyes clearly paused, and then his heart burned, and a trace of unnaturalness quickly shed across his face. The next second, he subconsciously denied it. How was it possible that he was interested in her? Chapter 198 Such Poor Taste? Seeing that the man was silent and did not respond, Adele took a deep breath and mustered up the courage to continue asking, Am I right? She clearly wanted to use such words to force him to leave, but for some reason, she wanted to know his answer in her heart. Adele, do you think my vision is that bad? Damon looked up, his cold eyes not undting at all. This sentence instantly made Adeles heart turn cold. Damon said. He reached out and grabbed the womans shoulder, pushing her into the ward. Adele was pushed to the side of the hospital bed. Before she could turn around, she heard the mans deep and cold voiceing from behind her. I promised the teacher, so I naturally wont leave you alone. Hearing this, Adeles heart tightened, and an indescribable bitterness welled up in his heart. So, he only cared about her because of his father. It seemed that from beginning to end, he did not care about her out of his own will. For some reason, Adele suddenly felt a sense of oppression. She bit her lower lip and turned around. She looked at Damon seriously and said word by word, From now on, you dont have to worry about me. If Dad asks, I will exin it to him. When Damon heard this, he met her stubborn gaze. His heart tightened and his lips pursed into a line. He did not speak for a long time. The atmosphere in the room became awkward again. Damon looked at the cold and unfamiliar little woman in front of him and his heart suddenly sank. A few secondster, he raised his hand and sat down on her shoulder. Take a rest. Ill get someone to send you backter. After that, he turned around and walked to the window. He took out his phone and called Ben. Looking at the time, the activity over there should be ending soon. The phone had just been dialed and no one answered it. Adele, who was sitting on the edge of the bed, suddenly got up and whispered, Im going to the bathroom. After that, she walked out of the room. The moment the door closed, Adele secretly heaved a sigh of relief and headed to the bathroom. The mans answer was like a spell that lingered in her mind, unable to disperse. Sure enough, she had always overestimated her position in Damons heart. With a self-deprecating smile, she quickly walked into the bathroom. She took out her phone and looked at it. She saw a message from Li Yuan. Adele, Isabe is fine. I saw the live broadcast. Are you okay? Im back at the event site. Where are you? Looking at the messages sent by several different times, Adele took a deep breath and raised her hand to reply to him. Im fine. Im in the hospital now. The follow-up work of the event will depend on you. She and Li Yuan were the masterminds of this event. No matter what happened, the two of them would have to bear the responsibility together in the end. They could be considered grasshoppers on the same rope. At this time, they had to pay attention to the division ofbor and not panic. Alright, leave it to me. Adele breathed a sigh of relief. He washed his hands and came out of the bathroom. Before he took two steps, he saw several people walking towards him from the corridor not far away. Seeing the woman at the front, Adele was stunned. Wasnt the long-haired woman wearing a beige colored fragrant wind suit ra? After a pause, Adeles heart tightened. He subconsciously turned around and quickly returned to the bathroom. Her heart was beating non-stop in her chest, as if she had done something wrong and was almost discovered. Needless to say, she could imagine that ra had suddenly appeared in the hospital at this time. He must havee to find Damon. If she went back to the ward now and happened to bump into them, how embarrassing would that be! Moreover, she had no rtionship with Damon in the first ce. If she was misunderstood by ra, she was afraid that they would be entangled with each other. After hiding at the door of the bathroom for a long time, Adele heard that there was no sound in the corridor, and then slowly poked her head out and looked in the direction of the ward. There were two men standing at the door, like ras bodyguards. They stood guard at the door with serious expressions. Adele secretly heaved a sigh of relief. She was d that she had left the ward just now. Otherwise, if she had really been seen by ra, she would have really jumped into the Yellow River and could not be washed clean. On the other side, in the ward. Damon had just hung up the phone when she heard the sound of the door opening. She turned around and saw the flustered ra walking in from the door. ra? Why are you here? he asked, frowning slightly.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. He had promised ra that he would go to the Ye Family for dinner today, but he did not expect that something like that would happen at thest minute. Halfway there, he asked Ben to turn around and rush to the Bo Rui event. Damon, I heard that something happened at Bo Ruis side. I was worried. I heard that you were in the hospital, so I rushed over immediately. There was a bit of anxiety in ras tone, but his eyes quickly nced around the ward. He did not see anyone else, so he secretly sighed in relief. She had seen the videos from the live broadcast online. When she saw that Adele was injured, she was a little happy. However, she did not expect that Ben would call her and tell her that Damon had something urgent to do and might arriveter. She naturally associated the two of them together and could not sit still. She immediately drove to the venue of the Borui event and followed him to the hospital. ra walked forward and held his arm naturally. Damon, what happened? she asked softly. Damons eyes darkened, but his face was as cold as ever. He paused for half a second and said lightly, Nothing serious. Someone is injured. I just came to the hospital to take a look. ras eyes quickly swept across the ward, unwilling to let go of any suspicious corner. After making sure that she had not found anything, she leaned against Damon and asked with some curiosity, Who is injured? Is the injury serious? Its nothing. Damon said calmly. He raised his left hand slightly and nced at his watch. ra, lets go. We can still make it to lunch if we leave now. He said softly. As he spoke, he reached out his hand and gently embraced ra. Then, he walked out of the ward. ra was delighted and quickly replied, Alright, Ill tell Dad to wait for us. As they spoke, the two of them had already walked out of the ward side by side. Damon raised his eyes and looked around. He did not see that familiar figure. Then he subconsciously frowned and his eyebrows tightened. Did Adele run away again this time? How much did she hate him that she would think of ways to escape under his eyes again and again? Just as he was lost in his thoughts, he suddenly heard ras sweet voice, Damon, whats wrong? Is there something? Just now, she had excitedly said a few words, but he did not respond. I still have some work to deal with. Its fine. Lets go first. Damon came back to his senses and said lightly. ra nodded with a smile and held his arm as they walked towards the elevator. Not far away, Adele shrunk at the door of the bathroom and watched the two of them leave intimately. His heart suddenly felt sour. Why was it that when she saw Damon with another woman, she felt an inexplicable sense of difort? Chapter 199 Ye Family Before she could figure it out, the phone in her pocket suddenly vibrated. Adele was so frightened that she immediately took out her phone to answer the call. Hello? Just as she picked up the call, she heard Emilys unbelievable voiceing from the other side of the line. Adele, are you crazy! Adeles ears trembled, and she quickly took the phone away half a meter, but she could still hear Emilys voice. How dare you do the test with your hands, are you crazy! Is the wound bandaged? Is the event over? Where are you? Faced with Emilys three consecutive questions, Adele smiled helplessly andforted her softly, Emily, dont worry. The wound has been bandaged. I am in the hospital now. Upon hearing that she was in the hospital, Emily immediately asked, Which hospital? I will go to you now! Hearing her tone of certainty, Adele could not refuse for a moment, so he had to report the name of the hospital hesitantly. Okay, dont move. Ill go find you right now! Just as she finished speaking, the phone was hung up with a pa sound. Adele nced at the darkened screen and shook his head with a helpless smile. Emilys personality was like rain when it came to wind. When could she change it? She nced at the wound that had already been treated and directly took the elevator to the lobby of the first floor of the hospital. She found a chair and sat down. More than twenty minutester, Adele saw Emily rush through the gate and quickly walk in. She quickly stood up and waved her uninjured right hand at her. When Emily saw this, he immediately rushed over, grabbed her wrist, and turned around to check. Let me see if there are any other injuries? Seeing her like this, Adele felt warm in his heart. He pretended to be rxed and said, No, no, the small wound on his hand has also been bandaged. There is no need to worry at all. When Emily heard this, he grabbed her left hand that was wrapped inyers of gauze and looked at it again and again. He frowned and said with distress, How painful it is. I watched that video several times, and my heart ached when I saw it. Even if it is better, it will still leave a scar, right? Seeing that Emily kept nagging for her, Adele could not help but smile. He raised his right hand and patted her back,forting her, Dont worry, its really fine! Emily pulled Adele to sit down and couldnt help but scold her, If the metal te inside was a little sharper, your fingers might be cut off! Adele, why are you still acting like nothing happened! Adele smiled and raised his broken limbs to make an oath. Alright, Im really fine. I promise you that I wont risk my life like this next time! Seeing herical appearance, Emily couldnt help butugh out loud. You still want a next time! he said, angry andughing. The two of them chatted andughed, and the atmosphere rxed a little. At this time, the two of them did not notice that a familiar figure was approaching not far behind them. Ben passed through several rows of benches and approached them. He could hear the conversation between the two clearly. As soon as the activity over there ended, he rushed over without stopping. He did not expect that Mr. Yusuf had already left. However, the task that Mr. Yusuf gave him was to escort Adele home. Now that he saw this scene, with Emily apanying him, he did not have to worry much. Emily, you said that you only knew that I was injured after watching the live broadcast? Yes! You should still be able to see it on the Inte. Adele, you are really popr this time! Hearing Emily say this, Adele did not have a happy expression on his face. Instead, he clenched the corner of his clothes at a loss. Whats wrong? Emily noticed the abnormality and hurriedly asked. Im afraid that my parents will see it. They will definitely worry when the timees. Ive been collecting surgery fees recently. If my father sees the video, he will be sad Adele said softly. The atmosphere instantly became gloomy. Emily opened his mouth, not knowing how to speak. After pausing for a moment, she said softly, Adele, is the operation fee enough? I have some savings. Although its not much, I can give it to you first Not far behind, Ben heard the conversation between the two. After hesitating, he wanted to immediately call Damon to exin the situation, but after thinking about it carefully, it was better to report this to him in person. At the same time, in the Ye family vi. Dad, Mom, Im back. A few shades of red appeared on ras face. With a slight smile, he pulled Damon into the Ye family hall. Ye Fengpeng, who was sitting on the sofa, heard the voice and slightly raised his eyes. His gaze swept across Damon. He pursed his lips and stood up. Damon is here. Damon had a faint look on his face and did not seem to be angry. He greeted Ye Feng, Peng and Madame Ye, Uncle, Auntie. Madam e Ye smiled and quickly let Damon sit down, Damon, sit down! Today, as soon as I heard that you wereing, I specially asked the chef to make a few more dishes that you like to eat!. Damon slightly raised his eyes and smiled at Madame Ye. As a response, he withdrew his gaze and just happened to see Ye Feng and Peng Zheng staring at him with a profound meaning. Finally, Ye Fengpeng opened his mouth and said unhurriedly, Damon, it has been a while since I came. Coincidentally, we should take this opportunity to have a good drink.. Ill listen to you, Uncle. Damon replied. She looked up at the man who was over half a hundred years old and had gray hair on his temples. A faint smile appeared on her lips.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. The two of them looked at each other and smiled, but their smiles did not reach their eyes. When their eyes came into contact, there was an undercurrent surging. Suddenly, ras voice came from the side. Dad, didnt you say that brother was back? Why didnt I see him? When Ye Fengpeng heard this, he slightly lowered his eyes and looked away. A cold light shed in his eyes. He replied in a gentle tone, He is upstairs. Come downter. Damon looked at Ye Fengpeng. His eyes became deeper and deeper. It was so deep that it was hard to guess. Mrs. Ye next to him served tea, and then he took the opportunity to look away. The entanglement between them was not something that could be said in a few words. Damon had been waiting for a suitable time. He would personally send Ye Fengpeng to hell and let him have a taste of pain! And now, it was not the time. Suppressing the emotions in her heart, Damons eyes were indifferent. After chatting with Madam Ye for a while, the kitchen was almost ready. ra, Damon, the food is ready. Go wash your hands and go to the table. Madam Ye reminded softly. Okay, Mom, Ill take Damon to wash her hands. In her own home, ra was obviously more active than outside, and now she had the attitude of a boyfriend to see his parents. Her little woman posture was full, her cheeks were red, shy and delicate. Pulling Damon into the kitchen to wash her hands, ra couldnt help but say, Damon, actually, my parents have always wanted you toe home for dinner. I saw that you were busy with work, so I didnt tell you. I was also very happy that you coulde this time. I can tell that they are also very happy! Hearing her tone of excitement, Damons lips curled into a mocking smile. Is that so? he asked. Of course! ra didnt notice the abnormality and said with certainty. As she spoke, she tilted her head and looked at the man beside her. She narrowed her eyes and smiled. Damon, can youe and y often in the future? Looking at ras smile, Damons eyes paused for a moment. For a moment, he was a bit tangled. He hated the Ye Family, hated Ye Fengpeng the most, because all the misfortunes he encountered were indirectly caused by him. But what made him entangled was that in the most painful years, the people who gave him warmth and care were also the people of the Ye Family. There were countless times when he wanted to destroy the Ye Family, and countless times, the thoughts and impulse of that moment were all stopped by ras simple smile. Chapter 200 Return a Generous Gift After washing his hands anding out of the kitchen, ra pulled Damon to sit down, and the servants next to him immediately came over to pour them wine. Just as the wine was poured, there was a sound of footstepsing from the stairs, and Ye Zeyu raised his chin slightly and walked casually towards them. After he greeted Ye Fengpeng and Mrs. Ye, his eyes coldly swept over Damon and sat opposite him. Seeing that everyone had arrived, Ye Fengpeng looked at Damon, the corners of his mouth slightly curved, and he whispered, Damon, taste this wine. This bottle has been treasured for many years. Damon nodded, picked up the red wine ss, took a sip, and then whispered, Good wine. When Ye Fengpeng heard this, he smiled and was about to open his mouth to let everyone move the chopsticks. Who knew that Ye Zeyu next to him snorted with dissatisfaction. Dad, is it really necessary? It is not a big day, to open such a good wine? When he was celebrating his birthday, he asked Ye Fengpeng for this bottle of red wine, but he did not give it. Unexpectedly, when Damon came, his father took out the wine and opened it without saying a word. His tone was obviously sour, and as soon as his voice fell, the smiles of everyone at the table froze a bit. ra sat next to Damon and frowned with anger. Why was her brother so disappointing? Ye Fengpengs face was slightly cold, and his voice was cold and heavy, Why isnt it a big day for Damon toe? If you cant talk, just shut up. After being lectured in front of everyone, Xie Zeyus expression was extremely ugly. He red coldly at Damon and shut his mouth in dissatisfaction. On the other hand, Damons expression was still the same, making it impossible to see any abnormalities. After thismotion, the atmosphere at the dining table became much colder. Mrs. Ye immediately smiled and eased the atmosphere. Alright, alright. Everyone, eat your food. If you dont eat now, it will be cold. Seeing this, ra quickly picked up his chopsticks and picked up a piece of pork rib for Damon. He smiled and said, Damon, quickly eat your food. Slowly, the atmosphere eased a lot, but Xie Zeyu, who was sitting opposite him, had a cold face from beginning to end. After three rounds of wine, Ye Fengpeng slowly led the topic out, Damon, recently the Ye family is preparing to develop a high-endmercial district in the east city. Are you interested? When Damon heard this, his face did not change. He looked up at Ye Fengpeng and said lightly, I heard that the project is quite big. I am naturally interested in it. However, there are too many things in thepany recently. I am afraid that I am not able to spare time. Ye Fengpeng was rejected, but his face was still smiling. He calmly introduced the benefits of the project, but from beginning to end, Damon did not seem to be interested at all. When he came, he had already guessed that Ye Fengpeng had asked him toe to his house at this critical moment. It must be rted to the Blue Water Garden project in the east city. Now, the Ye Family looked morous on the surface, but in fact, their ability was limited. They could not swallow such a big project, so they naturally had to find someone to cooperate with them. And Yusuf Group was rich and powerful, which was the best choice for them. But he just did not want to cooperate with this old fox. After several times of rejection, Ye Fengpengs face was not very good. He quickly ended the banquet and finished the banquet. ra had never interfered with thepanys affairs. She naturally did not understand the undercurrent at the table just now. After lunch, she excitedly pulled Damon to the small balcony on the first floor and showed him the various flowers and nts she nted. This is Jun Zn. Isnt it very beautiful? It will still bloom when the seasones This is a gold coin tree Listening to the woman nagging at the side, Damons mind was on the other side. In his mind, he was trying to figure out what Ye Fengpeng had said at the table just now. He was afraid that he would miss every meaningful detail. Suddenly, Madam Yes voice came from behind, ra,e here and bring some fruit. You and Damon will eat Damon, wait for me. ra answered and smiled at Damon. With that, she turned around excitedly and walked towards the kitchen. Damon stood in ce and was slightly stunned. It seemed that his mind was a little muddled because he had drunk a lot of wine at the dining table just now. He raised his hand and pressed between his eyebrows. Before he took his hand back, he heard a cold sneer from the side. Looking up, Ye Zeyu was standing two meters away, staring at him with cold eyes. Damon was not surprised. He looked away without saying anything. Seeing that he had been ignored, Ye Zeyu could not suppress the anger in his heart and said coldly, Damon, what are you proud of? Let me tell you, even if you dont agree, our Ye family can still find a partner to build the Blue Water Garden! He had understood what Ye Fengpeng meant at the dinner table.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. When Damon heard this, his lips twitched. His eyes were dark and he did not say anything. Looking at his attitude, Xie Zeyu was even more furious. He gritted his teeth and stepped forward. He lowered his voice and said, Damon, dont think that you are so amazing now. Others might not know, but I know best what you did to Kobei back then Before he finished speaking, Damon had already turned his head. His eyes were deep and filled with endless coldness, as if he wanted to swallow him whole. Xie Zeyus eyes paused. He stopped his words with some fear. He looked away and said, Dont think that you can deceive me just because you can deceive my sister. Who doesnt know who? Damons eyes were gloomy and cold. He looked away, paused for a few seconds, and said faintly, Yes, I heard that you have been very close to a young model recently, and even scolded a lot of money to buy her a luxury car. As soon as this sentence came out, it seemed to hit seven inches of Ye Zeyu. His back froze, and he looked at Damon in shock. Two secondster, he said angrily, What nonsense are you talking about! He clearly hid it well, how could Damon know! Nonsense, you know best. Damon nced at him indifferently and strode towards the living room. Unexpectedly, Xie Zeyu suddenly rushed up to him and blocked his way. Damon, what do you want to do? He had been hiding the fact that he bought a luxury car and a young model. Even Ye Fengpeng did not know. If Damon leaked it, his father would definitely break his legs! Seeing that Ye Zeyu hadpletely lost his sense of propriety, Damon calmly raised his eyebrows and asked, What do you think I want to do?. He was not stupid enough to tell Ye Fengpeng about this matter with his own mouth. This kind of thing had to be made a detour. At least, it had to be transmitted to Ye Fengpeng through the media. Only then would it be interesting. Ye Zeyu looked at Damon and a surge of anger rose in his heart. He angrily stepped forward and grabbed Damons cor, asking, What do you want to do!. At this moment, ra came over with a fruit te. Seeing this scene, she almost threw the te away. She hurriedly put down the te and ran over in a panic, Damon, brother, what are you doing!. When Xie Zeyu heard the voice, he immediately lowered his voice and warned, If you dare to tell my dad, I wont forgive you!. As he spoke, he let go of Damons cor and quickly turned to leave. ra ran over and quickly reached out to pull Damon. He asked in a panic, Damon, how are you? My brother didnt touch you, did he? Im fine. Damon restrained the coldness in his eyes and nced at Ye Zeyus back. He raised his hand and smoothed out the wrinkles on his chest. Xie Zeyu was as arrogant as ever. This time, he naturally had to return a generous gift to him. It was time to return the photos he sent to Professor Wesst time. Listening to the woman nagging in his ear, Damon came back to his senses. He nced at ra and said coldly, ra, Im fine. Tell uncle and aunt that I have something to do. I have to go first. As he spoke, he pulled his hand out of ras hand and turned to walk towards the door. Chapter 201 Private House ra panicked. She obviously did not expect things to turn out this way. She immediately chased after him. Damon, are you angry? That stupid brother of hers could do nothing but make her, Damon, angry! ra, Im not angry. Damon stopped in her tracks. A gentle smile appeared on her lips. She raised her hand to stroke her head and said softly, I really have something urgent to deal with. Hearing him say this, ra felt a little more at ease. She raised her little head and asked softly, Really? Really, you go back first. Ill look for you when Im done. Damon smiled lightly. Okay, then dont be too tired, understand? ra took his hand and said reluctantly. The two of them spoke a few more words before separating. Walking out of the Ye Family vi, Damon secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Now, he didnt know when, but he actually had a feeling of dealing with the Ye Family. He raised his hand and pressed between his eyebrows, got in the car, told the driver to drive, and then picked up his phone to call Ben. Mr. Yusuf, Ms. Wes and her good friend Emily are together. I saw them out of the hospital, so I didnt follow them anymore. Listening to the report on the other side of the line, Damon paused and whispered, Yes, go back to thepany. After that, he hung up the phone. Although Ben wanted to say something on the phone, he felt that he had something to say to him. Back to Yusuf Group, in the presidents office, Damon had just arrived at thepany. Not long after, Ben also came over. Mr. Yusuf. How is she? Damon asked subconsciously. When he heard this, he was a little surprised. Since when did he care so much about Adele? She doesnt seem to be in a good mood. I heard her conversation with Emily. She was worried that her father would find out about her injury, and she seemed to be collecting money for her fathers surgery expenses Ben reported truthfully. As soon as he said this, Damons eyes suddenly darkened. No wonder she seemed to be very short of money during this period of time. She worked overtime every day and even took private jobs He could tell that she was short of money, but he never thought about why she was short of money. For some reason, Damon felt a little guilty. He didnt know if it was for Adele or Professor Wes. After a pause, Damon ordered coldly, Have someone suppress the videos and live broadcasts online. But Mr. Yusuf, these videos can prove that there is no problem with Boruis products. It is beneficial to us The clearer will clear himself. I will get someone to investigate the product. You first have someone delete the video. Damon said without hesitation. Now that the video was being uploaded online, everyone knew that someone had tampered with Boruis product, so there was no need to keep the video online. Seeing Damons firm attitude, Ben had no choice but to agree. After a pause, Damon continued to ask, Adele went home? It should be. Ben nodded. Hearing this, Damon directly stood up and walked out. Lets go and find her. Regarding the operation fee, she could definitely find him. Even if the two of them were not happy, Professor Wes was his teacher. He had no reason to stand by and watch when they needed help. When would Adele understand this truth? With some faint displeasure in his heart, Damon and Ben directly rushed to Adeles apartment. The car stopped outside the apartment building. Damon nced at Ben and ordered, Ill go up and get down soon. With that, he opened the car door and stepped into the apartment building. Ben sat in the car and looked at Damons back. He felt a sense of inquiry. Why did he feel that his president wouldnt be able toe in a short while? When they arrived in front of Adeles apartment, Damon raised his hand and pressed the doorbell. Not long after, there was a sounding from the door. The door was pushed open, revealing a crack. Seeing the person inside the door, Damon was startled. Before he could react, the door mmed shut with a loud bang. Why was it her? After pausing for half a second, he immediately took out his phone and dialed Bens number. Come up, he ordered in a low voice. At the same time, Emilys panicked scream came from the apartment. She ran into the bedroom in a panic and shouted, Adele! Not good! Adele! Adele had just changed into a cool pajamas. Before she could react, the door was pushed open and Emily jumped in as if she had been electrocuted. Whats wrong? Adele was confused when she saw Emilys reaction. Just now, the doorbell rang. I thought it was sold outside the hot pot! Who knew that when I opened the door, you would guess who it was? It was that g man! The word g man was Emilys specialty to Damon. Adele reacted and asked, Damon? Yes, yes, yes! Its him! What do you think hes here for? Emily was confused for a moment and randomly guessed, Hes already found his home. Could it be that hes plotting something against you Can the two of us beat him? Do you want to call the police? she asked nervously as her gaze swept across Adeles chest. Hearing this, Adele was both angry andughing. He patted her and said, Its not like what you said. He might have something to talk to me about, right? Although she did not know why Damon hade back to look for her after leaving with ra, since he hade, she could not hide and not go out to see him. Ill go out and take a look. Adele smiled and rubbed Emilys furry head. Dont Why am I a little worried? Her right eyelid twitched a few times. At this moment, the doorbell rang again. The two of them looked at each other and walked to the door. Dont open the door yet! Emily said solemnly. She tiptoed and looked out through the peephole. Outside the door stood a young man in a takeout box. Apart from him, there was no one else. Emily heaved a sigh of relief and turned to look at Adele. He seems to have left Its a delivery man, he said softly. Then open the door, Adele said softly. Emily nodded and opened the door. Your takeout. The little brother handed over arge takeout box, which contained all the hot pot dishes that Emily had ordered on his phone just now. Just as Emily reached out to take it, a hand suddenly reached out from the side and grabbed her wrist, pulling her out. Ah! Emily cried out and fell into the arms of a man before he could react. When she looked up, she saw Bens face, which was so close to her, and was instantly stunned. Where did hee from?Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. At the same time, Damon, who was on the other side, had already strode into the apartment. Before Adele could figure out what had happened, the door was mmed shut. Looking at the tall man in front of her, Adele unconsciously took two steps back, You you broke into a private house!. Hearing this, Damon picked at Yingmei and asked, Is that so?. If Adele knew that this was a house under his name, he was her realndlord, perhaps even if he lent her some courage, she would not be able to say such words, right? If you do this I can call the police. As Adele spoke, she turned around in a panic and went to grab the phone on the table. Suddenly, her wrist was grabbed by a big hand and she was easily embraced by the man. Then, her ears felt hot and she heard the mans voice. You dare? He knew Adeles courage. At best, she dared to run away from him. How could she dare to call the police? Chapter 202 Do You Dislike Me? The mans words made Adele speechless. She said that she wanted to call the police, which meant that she was just saying it. If she really let her do anything, she would not dare. She broke away from the man and quickly walked to the back of the table. Her breathing was rapid and she stared at him with panic and vignce. You Why are you looking for me? Didnt he leave with ra? Why did he suddenlye to find her? What exactly did he want? Damon slightly raised his chin and leaned in front of the cab. His eyes were a bitzy and casual as he looked at Adele from a distance. Just now in the Ye family, Ye Fengpeng intentionally poured him wine. He drank some white and red wine, but now the wine strength came up again and again. ncing at the panicked Adele, he smiled and pulled his lips, I came to find you. I have something to say. Looking at the mans rare smiling expression, Adele felt a little surprised. Why did she feel that today Damon was so different in the peaceful days? Even now, he was different from Damon when he was in the hospital in the morning. Was he drunk? Just as Adele was about to speak, the doorbell suddenly rang. Adele was stunned. He thought of Emily, who had just been pulled out, and hurriedly walked towards the door. Seeing this, Damon reached out to block it, and his voice became a little deeper, Ill go, he said. As he spoke, he turned around and walked towards the door. Originally, he had specially instructed Ben to restrain Emily. He had something to say to Adele alone, but unexpectedly, in just two minutes, he returned. Kacha - The door was pushed open, and Damon stood at the door. His tall body almost blocked the entire door. When he saw the person outside, he was stunned for half a second. It was the little brother who had just delivered takeout. When the little brother saw Damon, he hesitated a little and said timidly, Your your takeout. Just now, he saw two men break into the room one by one, and the other pull people out. The two moved briskly, and he thought they were somewless people. He was so scared that he wanted to leave, but the takeout was not sent out. He dared not leave. He hesitated at the door for a long time before he dared to ring the doorbell again. Damons eyes darkened. She nced at him indifferently and reached out to take arge takeout box from his hand. The door closed. Damon turned around expressionlessly and put the takeout box on the dining table. Looking at the hot pot, Adele bit her lips. Her empty stomach felt a little ufortable. She took a deep breath, looked up at Damon, and said word by word, Whats the matter? Tell me quickly. I still have to wait for Emily toe back for dinner. She had been busy all morning, and then went to the hospital. Until now, she had not eaten. She had long been so hungry that her chest was stuck to her back. But now that Damon was here, if he did not leave, Emily would not be able toe back, and she had no way to eat. As soon as she finished speaking, her stomach rang out twice in an untimely manner. It was not soft, and Damon, who stood on the other side, could hear it clearly. The room suddenly quieted down. Adele was stunned, and her ears were a little red. She quickly opened her mouth to hide her embarrassment. The man lowered his eyes and stared seriously at the takeout on the table. He paused and reached out his slender and beautiful hand to open the bag outside. What are you doing? Adele was shocked and quickly asked. It was the hot pot that she and Emily had chosen on the phone for a long time. The hotpot seasoning and boiled vegetables were separately packed. They only needed to set up a pot and they could start eating in three minutes. She wont being back for a while. You should eat first. Damon raised her eyebrows and calmly took out the boxes of ingredients. Adele looked at the mans smooth movements. Her jaw almost fell to the ground. He was clearly an intruder, but he was so calm that he seemed like a master. He even opened her and Emilys take-out without hesitation! She wanted to refuse, but when she smelled the aroma of the hotpot seasoning, she could not say a word. On the table was the pot and induction cooker that Emily had prepared in advance. As soon as the switch was turned on, the seasoning was put in and water was added. Soon, the pot was boiling. Looking at the steaming pot, Adele stood to the side, hesitating whether she should betray Emily to eat first. At this moment, Damon had already opened the boxes of ingredients and put them in. Smelling the fragrance, her stomach began to cry out uncontrobly. Damon casually rolled up her sleeves, looked up at the little woman who was staring at the hot pot hesitantly, and said lightly, Come here. All the perseverance and entanglement were broken at this moment. After Adele repeated sorry to Emily three times in her heart, she still walked to the table and sat down. If Emily came back and saw that she and Damon had eaten the hot pot together, he would not only me her, right? Thinking of this, Adele immediately felt a lot more at ease. She picked up her chopsticks and picked up the cooked food in the hot pot.From N?velDrama.Org. Damon raised his eyes and looked at the woman who had lowered her head. The corners of his lips unconsciously curved up. For some reason, seeing her eat so well, he was actually a little hungry. He did not eat much in the Ye Family just now. Instead, he was drunk by Ye Fengpeng. His stomach was empty and cold, and he felt a little ufortable. Adele inadvertently looked up and saw that Damon was staring at the hot pot, but he had no intention of moving his chopsticks. From beginning to end, he just put the food in for her to eat. For a moment, she was a little embarrassed. She hesitated for a moment and said, Lets eat a little together I cant finish it all by myself. After she finished speaking, she had an impulse to bite off her tongue. Logically speaking, she should have driven him out. Why did she invite him to eat hot pot with her? When Damon heard this, he nced at Adele. He hesitantly picked up his chopsticks and picked up a piece of seaweed knot. In his impression, he had only eaten hotpot a few times. Compared to this kind of rich taste, he preferred light food. He took a bite. The taste was not as hard to ept as he had imagined, but for him, this spiciness was really a little too much. The tip of his tongue was hot and numb. Damon frowned slightly and looked up to see the little woman staring at him expectantly. How is it? Is it very delicious? Enduring the spiciness, he said lightly, Its pretty good. As he spoke, he picked up the cup next to him and took a big gulp of water. Before he could put the cup down, Adeles expression had already changed. That is my cup of water! In an instant, the atmosphere sank a little. Damon lowered his eyes and nced at the cup. Then, he put it down and said indifferently, Its fine. I dont dislike you. The two of them had already done what they should and shouldnt have done. They were just using the same cup. He wasnt that unreasonable. When Adele heard this, his face was about to turn green from anger. What did he mean by not despising her? She even disliked him! She clenched her chopsticks, but did not dare to have any objections in front of him, so she could only lower her head and eat. Unknowingly, the three peoples hot pot had been killed by the two of them. Adele put down her chopsticks in satisfaction. Looking at the empty take-out boxes beside her, she suddenly thought of how she would exin it if Emily came backter. Could it be that she and Damon lived in harmony and had a hotpot together? Chapter 203 I Will Help You Adele reached out and turned off the induction cooker. Only then did he remember his business. He wiped his mouth and looked at the man in front of him with a serious expression. What do you want to talk to me about? he asked. Now that the door had entered and the hot pot had been eaten, it was time for him to tell her what he was looking for her for. Damon wiped his hands gracefully and looked up at Adele with a more serious look in his eyes. Is your friend investigating the matter of PS photos? he asked.From N?velDrama.Org. Adele was startled. He paused and asked, Yes, whats wrong? Ever since that incident, she had asked Emily to help her investigate this matter. With her ability, she had no way to investigate it at all. However, Emily knew a lot of people and might be able to find something. But how did Damon know about this? Dont investigate this matter anymore. If there are any problems, I will help you solve them. Before she could ask, Damon had already said in a deep voice, Dont investigate this matter anymore. If there are any problems, I will help you solve them. His tone was cold, without the slightest intention of discussing. Do you know who did it? Adele frowned slightly and asked. Damons eyes darkened and he said patiently, I will settle this matter. You and your friend should not interfere again. Do you understand? Why? Damons eyebrows tightened. The air pressure around his body seemed to be a little lower. He said word by word, Because if you continue to investigate, not only will it not benefit you, but it may also be dangerous. He had already asked people to find out about the matter of photoshopping the photo. It was done by Xie Zeyu. He would vent his anger for her and make things difficult for her. However, they were doing small things. If Xie Zeyu noticed it, it would only cause more revenge. Looking at the mans deep and serious eyes, Adeles heart suddenly tightened. Her mind unconsciously recalled the things that happened in Thand. That kind of dangerous and tense environment, those who killed people without blood Just thinking about it now made her feel a chill on her back. Intuition told her that Damon was not joking with her. Taking a deep breath, Adele looked up at Damon and was about to speak, but he had already stood up. Damons eyes quickly swept over her left hand that was wrapped in gauze. His eyes shed with a faint fluctuation, and his tone was calm and cold. Also, take good care of your injuries. Dont just think about making money. I will help you with the rest. As he spoke, he raised his hand, smoothed out the cuffs of his wrist, and buttoned up his sleeves. I will ask Ben to order another takeout. After that, he strode towards the door. Adele sat in front of the dining table. She was a little confused. She watched the man disappear in front of her eyes and slowly came back to her senses. What did he mean by what he said just now? What did he mean by helping her? The thoughts in her mind were tangled together and became more and more chaotic. Adele frowned. When she saw the mess on the table, she suddenly reacted and hurriedly got up to pack her things. After wiping the table clean and throwing away the garbage, Emily still did note back. Adele took out his phone and sent her a message. Emily, where are you? A notification sound came from the sofa. Adele was stunned. She quickly walked over and saw that Emilys phone was lying there alone. Originally, Emily did not bring his phone out at all! Suddenly, she felt a little uneasy. Could something have happened to Emily? At this moment, the owner of the phone was sitting next to a flower bed downstairs. She stared at her right ankle, her pretty little face wrinkled together. Just now, when Ben suddenly appeared and pulled her away, it gave her a fright. Originally, he had hemmed and hawed to pull her away, saying that he had something to talk to her about. She had thought that he had something urgent to do. Unexpectedly, after being dragged downstairs by him, he said that he forgot what to say. Wasnt this clearly ying with her! She was angry and turned to leave. Who knew that Ben would hold her and refuse to let her go? As the two pulled, she twisted her ankle on the cobblestone path. The more Emily thought about it, the angrier she got. No matter what, she had never been treated like this since she was a child. When she looked up, she saw that Ben was walking towards her withrge strides, carrying a medicine store bag in his hand. It was not just because he was in a hurry or because he was walking too fast. It just so happened that it was the hottest time in the afternoon. Ayer of fine sweat appeared on Bens forehead. He walked forward and sat down on the flower bed beside Emily without a word. He reached out and directly lifted her calf and ced it on his knee. I only bought spray and ster. Ill paste it on you first. Her leg was suddenly grabbed by a man. Emilys body tightened and she subconsciously wanted to break free, but when she saw the mans serious face, she was stunned and did not resist. The mans warm palm covered her twisted ankle. For some reason, Emilys heart also itched. Ben reached out his other hand to pick up the spray and shook the bottle. He turned to look at her and whispered, It will be a little cold. Bear with it. Emily looked at his warm eyes and unexpectedly nodded obediently. When Ben turned her head away, she suddenly came back to her senses. When did she be so obedient? Or did she listen to him? Could it be that she had been possessed? Suddenly, with a Zi - sound, her ankle suddenly felt cold, and she subconsciously shrank her legs. Ben turned his head and swept his gaze over the womans white and slender legs. He saw the pink that swept past the edge of her loose shorts. His head buzzed, as if it was going to explode. Dont move, Ben hurriedly looked away and reached out to hold her calf, not letting her move again. Seeing that Ben was a little flustered, Emily asked in confusion, Whats wrong? This woman, even if he left, he wouldnt know! Its fine, Ben pretended to be calm. As he spoke, he removed a ster and carefully ced it on her ankle. The faint fragrance of medicinal herbs spread between the two of them. Ben gently ced her calf down and handed her the bag that contained the medicine. Dont forget to change the medicine regrly. There are instructions on it. Emily casually took it. When he raised his eyes, he saw Bens face that was so red that it could drip blood. After being stunned for two seconds, he asked curiously, Ben, why is your face so red? It was clearly fine just now. Bens line of sight drifted a little, and he did not dare to look her in the eye. He pretended to be calm and said, Its fine. Emily did not believe it. Thinking of the scene of him applying medicine to her just now, she lowered her head to look at her two long legs and suddenly reacted. With her figure, no matter what she did in the pile of women, could it be that Ben had just seen her legs and had some fantasies about her? You do you have thoughts about me? Without waiting for Ben to reply, Emily had already raised her hand in anger and anger, fiercely patting his back. Ben was inexplicably beaten several times, but she didnt know how to exin it. It seemed that whether she confessed or hid it, it was his fault. Emily hit him several times in a row, and her face also turned red. Feeling the awkward atmosphere in the air, she didnt care too much. She immediately turned around and ran into the apartment building crookedly. She ran into the corridor in one breath, and then breathed a sigh of relief. But on second thought, there seemed to be something wrong. He had clearly done something wrong. Why was she also nervous? Chapter 204 Pervert Her cheeks were burning hot. Emily patted her face and was walking forward in confusion when she suddenly saw a tall figureing out of the elevator. It was the scumbag she was talking about C Damon, who did not expect to bump into him. Emily shrank her head slightly and pretended not to see him. She lowered her head and walked quickly in the direction of the elevator. Suddenly, a voice came, Wait a minute. Emily was stunned. He turned back to look at Damon, then looked around at the empty space. You called me? Damon gave a faint hmm sound. He unhurriedly took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to her. If there is anything that Adele needs help with, you can call me. Emily hesitantly reached out to take it. Just as he was about to ask, Damon had already turned around and left quickly. This What was going on? Did Adele make any substantial progress with this jerk? Or did something happen between the two of them just now Emily did not dare to think too much about it. She dragged her half-crippled leg and immediately got into the elevator. If she went back and found out that Adele had been bullied, she would definitely not be done with Damon! In the apartment. Just as Adele was hesitating about whether she should go out to look for Emily, the doorbell rang. She immediately went to open the door. When she saw Emily carrying a bag of medicine outside the door, she was shocked and hurriedly asked, Emily, what happened to you? Emily shook her head and instead nervously pulled her to ask, Im fine. Adele, that jerk didnt molest you, right? When Adele heard this, she couldnt help butugh out loud. She shook her head and said, No, but how did you get injured? Seeing that Adele was fine, Emily heaved a sigh of relief. She skipped over to the sofa and said angrily, Its all because of Ben! Hes a damn pervert! Whats wrong? Adele couldnt help but be curious when he heard her scold him like this. A blush shed across Emilys cheeks, and she hurriedly hemmed and hawed, Its its fine. Oh right, wheres the hot pot? When Adele heard this, she was speechless for a moment and couldnt answer. That You didnt eat it alone, did you? Emily asked in surprise. No, theres also Damon said Adele, gritting his teeth. What? What did hee here for? asked Emily, staring at Adele in disbelief. Did hee here just to eat? Adele curled her lips helplessly and remained silent. To be honest, she also felt the same way. On the other side, the Maybach drove out of themunity. Ben sat in the drivers seat and felt that there was a vague smell of a hot pot. Finally, he could not help but ask, Mr. Yusuf, do you smell a hot pot smell? Damons eyes paused, and a trace of unnaturalness quickly shed across his face. Half a secondter, he replied, No, whats wrong? Maybe its my illusion Ben scratched his head as if he was a monk, and said to himself, Maybe its my illusion Damon paused, cleared his throat deliberately, and asked in a low voice, Have you all been ordered by the media? When it came to business, Bens face became a little more serious, and he immediately said, It has been arranged. We are waiting for tomorrow morning. Hearing this, Damon responded, and looked out of the window, his eyes a little deep. In more than ten hours, there would be a good show in Ye Group. The next morning, in the conference room of the Ye Corporation. As long as we can cooperate, we can talk about other details. Our purpose is to win and profit together. We will definitely not let yourpany suffer. In front of the conference table, Ye Fengpeng made a promise with a certain tone. I know that. Previously, we, Dacheng, also cooperated with your Ye Family, but the n you provided is not detailed enough, including the portraits of consumers. The estimated data assessment for the next three years is not perfect enough. We want to understand more before making a decision. Of course, this is just a preliminary n. If you Dacheng is really interested in this project, we will definitely provide more detailed n as soon as possible. As soon as Ye Fengpeng finished his words, President Lius mobile phone suddenly rang. He nced at the screen and smiled at Ye Fengpeng with some embarrassment, Sorry President Ye, I want to answer a phone call. Ye Fengpeng smiled and made a gesture of invitation. Seeing President Liu go to the side to answer the phone, he turned to look at Ye Zeyu, who was tired on the side, his eyebrows tightened, and his eyes sank a little. Yesterday, Ye Zeyu had not returned for another night. If not for this discussion this morning, maybe he would not havee to thepany at all! Ye Fengpeng was so angry that he blew his beard and red. Since there were partners, he was not angry, so he had to suppress it. Ye Zeyu was unaware of it. He turned over the n in front of him and yawned as if no one was there. At this moment, President Liu hung up the phone and came over from the side. He looked at Ye Fengpeng and smiled apologetically. President Ye, the situation has changed. We may not be able to continue this cooperation. What?Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. When Ye Fengpeng heard this, his eyes suddenly widened, and he quickly stood up, Chief Liu, is there anything wrong? Chief Liu had already made up his mind, and shook his head at him. Without any exnation, he took his two subordinates to pack up and directly walked out of the conference room. Ye Fengpeng frowned, paused, and ordered his assistant to send Chief Liu and the others off with a cold face. As soon as they left, Xie Zeyu, who was on the other side, immediately stood up and could not help but curse, F*ck! What are the people from the Dachengpany doing? They leave just like that? Do they think our Ye family is a vegetable market? Ye Fengpengs face was extremely gloomy. He pursed his lips and did not speak. At this moment, a secretary came in from outside. With a bit of panic on his face, he lowered his voice and reported, Boss Ye, something happened. As she spoke, she handed the tablet in her hand to Ye Fengpeng. Ye Fengpeng took it with a gloomy face. When he saw the big headline of the news report on the screen, his face instantly turned ashen. He swiped it casually and saw the attached photo below. The hand holding the tablet was already trembling slightly. Ye Zeyu did not understand the situation. He stepped forward and asked as he walked, Dad, whats wrong? Before he finished speaking, Ye Fengpeng had already turned around, raised his hand, and ruthlessly pped Ye Zeyu on the face. Pa! With a crisp sound, the secretary at the side bowed his head and took two steps back. Ye Zeyu was in a state of confusion. He was pped and looked at Ye Fengpengs angry face. Before he could ask, Ye Fengpeng had already thrown the tablet at him. Waste! Look at what you have done! Ye Zeyu came back to his senses and immediately picked up the tablet on the ground. When he saw the news on it, he was immediately stunned. Young Master Ye is having a private date with a young model in the middle of the night. He is going to spend the night in his private vi! The next photo was the photo of him and Feng Yiyi walking into the vi like two babies! He gritted his teeth in anger. F*ck! These paparazzi! Beside him, Ye Fengpengs angry face was a little distorted. He stretched out his hand and pointed at him with a trembling finger. Ye Zeyu, I want to see how you will deal with this matter! After saying this, he swung his hand and strode out. He had finally found apany with hope to cooperate. He did not expect that before the deal was settled, there would be a scandal about Ye Zeyu. In this way, the reputation of the Ye family would be damaged. Who would dare to cooperate with them? Xie Zeyu stood where he was, his ears ringing from the p. He clenched his fists, the more he thought about it, the angrier he became. He had been with Feng Yiyi for quite some time, so why had he been exposed at this time? No! There was something wrong! Suddenly, his mind shed, and he thought of a picture. Chapter 205 To Add Insult to Injury He suddenly remembered that when Damon came to his house for dinner yesterday, she mentioned the matter between him and Feng Yiyi in front of him! The media did not expose it early orte, but today, when their Ye family cooperated with Dacheng, it was exposed. And it happened that he had a dispute with Damon yesterday. Everything seemed to have a direction. Xie Zeyu sorted out his thoughts and became even angrier. He raised his hand and swept the cup on the table to the ground. With a pa sound, the cup fell to the ground along with the water and broke into pieces. Damon, you really dare! He almost gnashed his teeth and spat out a sentence. As soon as she finished speaking, a secretary ran over. When she saw the ss shards all over the floor and the furious Xie Zeyu, she was so scared that she couldnt move forward or retreat. She braced herself and asked, CEO Ye, you Xie Zeyu swept her with a cold gaze. Get out! The secretary trembled and quickly wanted to leave the meeting room. Xie Zeyus gaze fell on her back. He lowered his gaze and then called out to her, Stop! He had just been pped by his father, and then he thought that this might have been done by Damon. Now, he was full of anger, and he was worried that there was no ce to vent it. When the secretary heard this, she trembled and turned back. She lowered her head and said, Little Ye, what instructions do you have? Ye Zeyu snorted coldly, and his eyes sank. It was 70 simr to Ye Fengpengs eyes, which made people shudder. He quickly walked over and directly closed the conference room door without saying anything. He locked the door and grabbed the secretary and pressed her on the conference table. The little secretary was so scared that her face turned pale. She broke free from him and retreated. President Ye, dont be like this! Ye Zeyus expression darkened. He reached out and grabbed her arm, wanting to use force. After a few struggles, he pulled her down. The little secretary was about to cry. She held back her tears and refused topromise. After being entangled for a long time, Ye Zeyu had not tasted any sweetness. He was annoyed and immediately lost interest. He cursed in his heart and swept his gaze over the ss shards on the ground. His eyes shed with a hint of coldness. He pushed hard and directly pushed her to the ground. Ah! The secretarys hand just happened to be on the fragment. She raised her hand and her palm was covered in blood. It was so red that it was dazzling. Xie Zeyu nced at her coldly and spat, Bitch! You asked for it! After cursing, he took out his wallet and threw a stack of red bills at her. The medical expenses, take it and get lost! After that, he walked out of the conference room without looking back. Xie Zeyu left thepany with anger all over his body. Several times, he impulsively wanted to settle ounts with Damon, but when he thought of what his father had told him, he could only endure it first. If he went to settle ounts with Damon at this time and was photographed by the media, the situation would be worse. It was better to find a ce to drink and hide from the limelight first. Anyway, this debt, no matter sooner orter, he had to settle it with Damon! Three hourster, the news continued to ferment. Not only was it not suppressed by Ye Groups public rtions team, but it was also getting more and more intense. In President Yusuf Groups office, Damon sat on the sofa and casually flipped through thetest headlines. Young Master Ye harassed the employees of thepany. The video leak is shocking! He looked down and saw the surveince picture attached to the news. The picture was clear and he could see the face clearly. It was indeed Ye Zeyu. A faint smile shed across the corner of Damons lips. He asked faintly, What is going on? I heard that Xie Zeyu touched the secretary in the conference room. The secretary was unwilling, so he pushed her onto the ss shards on the ground. In the end, the secretary pulled out the surveince camera and took a picture of the injury. He posted it online. His personality hasnt changed at all. Hearing this, Damon pursed his lips and said in a low voice. He couldnt hold it in and didnt know how to keep a low profile. At first, he just deliberately revealed the information he had gathered to the media. He didnt expect that after Xie Zeyus own torment, it would be out of control. Originally, it was just a rumor about Young Master from the Ye family. But now, things had risen to the level of sexual harassment and abuse of employees. This was no different from adding insult to injury. The direction of public opinion would be even more difficult to control. It was not a good thing for Ye Zeyu, but it was an unexpected surprise for him. Ben, who was standing at the side, could not help but ask when he saw that Damons expression was rxed. Mr. Yusuf, you had a dispute with him yesterday and it was exposed today. Will he suspect you? When Damon heard this, he unhurriedly picked up the teacup, took a sip, and whispered, I have never been afraid of being suspected by him. This time, even if it was Ye Zeyu with his wooden brain, he would probably be able to figure it out. Moreover, he had specially instructed Ben not to wipe the traces too cleanly. This was just a small warning to Ye Zeyu for sending Professor Wes photoshopped photosst time, and the game he yed with Ye Zeyu had only just begun. At the same time, in the VIP room of Veskan, Ye Zeyu was hugging a hot girl and drinking wine as he watched his friend beside him making a ruckus. He was very happy. On the other side, the phone that had fallen into the crack of the sofa kept vibrating, and the screen flickered. It was unknown how long it had been ringing. Finally, the vibrating cell phone was found. A man with a buzz cut picked it up, nced at it, and handed it to Xie Zeyu. Brother Yu, your phone number.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Xie Zeyu reached out and took it. He nced at it, and the smile on his face froze. He immediately sat up straight. There were more than a dozen missed calls on it. Three of them were from Ye Fengpeng. Normally, his father would never make so many calls at once, unless there was something extremely urgent. The rest were from his subordinate Li Zhen. Could it be that something had happened? Xie Zeyu didnt dare dy. He immediately got up and walked out of the chaotic private room. He called his subordinate Li Zhen first. Hello, what happened? President Ye, dont you know? The news is about to blow up! Li Zhen asked anxiously. Whats wrong? Hasnt the news been suppressed yet? Ye Zeyu scratched his head in frustration and asked. Li Zhen was obviously stunned when he heard this. Then, he reacted and said, President Ye, you should hurry up and look at the news. President Ye has no other choice. Even if you spend money, you cant suppress the news. The poprity has been rising. Ye Zeyu opened the loudspeaker and opened the news. He was stunned. All kinds of words abuse employees and sexual harassment fell into his eyes. He quickly opened it, and his face suddenly sank a bit. Unexpectedly, what he did to the little secretary was exposed! Who gave her the courage! He asked in disbelief, Who did this? Li Zhen replied, The secretary of the General Administration Department, Xiao Chen, has resigned. F*ck! I didnt expect to be tricked by that little slut at a time like this! Li Zhen, I dont care what method you use, but now you have to suppress the public opinion! Ye Zeyu was so angry that his veins bulged. He was used to doing bad things in thepany. Sometimes, he had never suffered a loss when he tried to make a move on his female colleague. Unexpectedly, this time, not only was he tricked by Damon, but he was also fooled by the little girl in thepany! President Ye, the poprity of the matter has not decreased. The public rtions team tried all means but they were unable to suppress the news Before Li Zhen could finish speaking, Xie Zeyu interrupted him angrily, I dont care what method you use! You have to suppress it! Otherwise, you have to leave immediately! After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone directly. He was so angry that he gritted his teeth. He turned around and saw the man not far behind him. His eyebrows suddenly tightened. Chapter 206 Enemies Enemy Just as Xie Zeyu was hesitating whether to greet him or not, Kobei, who was sitting in a wheelchair, was the first to smile, as if she had not heard him call at all. She said, Zeyu, what a coincidence. Xie Zeyu was not in the mood. He pursed his lips perfunctorily and stepped back to the private room. Seeing that Xie Zeyu was about to push open the door to the private room, Kobei suddenly called out to him, Zeyu, why dont we have a drink together? Xie Zeyu stopped in his tracks, and a dark and unknown smile appeared on his lips. He said coldly, I have nothing to say to people with no backbone.. Back then, when something like that happened to Yusuf family, if he was Kobei, he would have wanted to immediately cripple Damon, but he still acted as if nothing had happened Hearing the meaning in Ye Zeyus words, Kobei restrained the coldness in his eyes and said, Dont you want to suppress the news? I can help you. This sentence was obviously more effective than the previous sentence. Ye Zeyu paused and immediately turned around, staring at him with a heavy gaze. You help me? Just now, when he heard Li Zhens troubled tone on the phone, he felt a little uneasy. Now that Kobei said that he could help him, it really surprised him. Just you? He was just an illegitimate child of Yusuf family. Even if his mother entered the family, he was still an illegitimate child with a pair of disabled legs. What ability did he have to help him? Kobei nodded without hesitation. His face was as gentle as ever. He said softly, No matter what, we are still friends. If something like this happens, we can help. A dark light shed in Ye Zeyus eyes. In the end, he turned around and walked towards him. After Kobei entered a private room, he sat down and said, If you can help me settle this, I will try my best to satisfy your request. Kobei smiled and gestured for Roman to pour some wine for Xie Zeyu. No need. Were just friends. Were just helping each other, he said. As soon as he drank, Xie Zeyu was like a chatterbox. He kept on talking. Somehow, the topic shifted to Damon again. This is really unfortunate. However, I know who was the one who exposed the news, he said after cursing. Who is it? Kobei asked. Other than your good big brother, who else could it be? Ye Zeyu snorted coldly. As soon as he said this, the room fell silent for a few seconds. Then, Kobei turned around and looked at Roman. He did not avoid Kobei and directly ordered, Roman, think of a way to suppress the public opinion.N?velDrama.Org content rights. When Roman heard this, he immediately nodded and turned to leave the room. As soon as he left, only the two of them were left in the room. Xie Zeyu was a little surprised. He looked at Kobei and asked, Do you really have a way to handle it? Kobei smiled and said softly, Zeyu, if I help you suppress this matter, can you promise me that you will forget about this matter and not cause trouble for my big brother again? When Xie Zeyu heard this, he angrily mmed the cup on the table and said in a disappointed tone, Kobei, do you have any backbone? How did he treat you? You actually helped him wipe his butt behind his back! A trace of sorrow shed across Kobeis face, and a bitter smile appeared on his lips. No matter what, he is still my big brother. What happened before Forget it. The more he said this, the angrier Xie Zeyu became. I advise you to wake up! Do you think he will be grateful to you for what you did? Impossible! And your legs He was excited and said everything. Halfway through his words, he felt that it was inappropriate. He immediately stopped talking, picked up the cup and drank the wine in it. Do you know why I stopped interacting with you back then? I just feel that you are too spineless! A trace of coldness shed through the bottom of Kobeis eyes. He said in a soft voice, Even if he doesnt treat me as a brother, I still recognize him as my big brother in my heart. I also treat you the same. You will always be a good brother in my heart, a good friend. As soon as this sentence came out, aplicated expression appeared on Xie Zeyus face. He moved his lips, and in the end, he grabbed the cup next to him and poured wine. With your words, we are still brothers! An hourter, Xie Zeyu left the private room in satisfaction. Roman closed the door and walked to Kobeis side. He could not help but ask, Young Master, I dont understand. Why did you help him? The enemy of the enemy is a friend. If you help him now, he will be of great use in the future, Kobei said coldly as he raised his hand to smooth the nket over his leg. A piece of muscle like Xie Zeyu could easily bribe him with some benefits. Simrly, he would also seek revenge for the smallest grievance. With just a few words, he could instigate someone to fight to the death with him. This kind of chess piece was the best for him. Mr. Yusuf, I dont know whats going on. All the news on the Inte has been removed. As soon as the meeting ended, Ben immediately stepped forward and reported to Damon. Damon frowned, and his handsome face was covered with ayer of coldness. Logically speaking, these news should not have been removed so quickly. He still had some understanding of the Ye Corporations ability and PR methods. In such a short period of time, the matter that continued to fermentwas suppressed, unless there was someone more powerful behind Ye Zeyu. Back in the office, he unbuttoned his suit with one hand and sat down at his desk. He raised his hand to press between his eyebrows and said in a cold voice, Its fine. Thats it. Although the news had been removed, the people who should know had already known about it. In this way, nopany would dare to cooperate with Ye Group in the short term. The goal was achieved. Ben nodded. Suddenly, he thought of something and said, Mr. Yusuf, this online activity of Borui has ended. How much is the reward amount set?. Originally, for this kind of event, the bonus was just a symbolic gesture. However, this time, Damon knew that Adele was short of money and specially asked her to participate in the nning. She also said that the bonus was rich. Now that the event was over, the bonus should be determined. Thinking of Professor Wes, who was still lying in the hospital, Damon frowned and said lightly, Let here over. Ben agreed and immediately went to do it. Ten minutester, Adele rushed from Administrative Department to the presidents office and felt inexplicably uneasy. Every time she was called to the office by Damon, she was frightened. In addition to what happened in the office before, now she was even more afraid to see him alone. Walking to the door of the office, Adele took a deep breath, knocked on the door, and pushed the door in. She looked up and saw Damon standing in front of the big French window, with his back facing her. He was tall and tall, and his temperament was extraordinary. Just the back of his figure could not help but move people. Adele could not help but sigh between his eyebrows. There was no blind spot in 360 degrees. It was like this. Some people, even the back of their necks were better looking than ordinary people. There was really no justice in this world. Hearing the voice, the man turned around, and Adele took the opportunity to look away. Damon looked at Adele, and his gaze swept past her hand that was wrapped in gauze. He said softly, This time, the activity of Barui waspleted well. That is the bonus for you. Adele followed his gaze and saw the envelope ced at the corner of the table. He felt a little strange. Normally, if thepany gave out any project bonus, it would be distributed along with the sry of the next month. How could they not go to the finance department and let thepanys president pay? After a pause, Adele tightened his grip on his hands and lowered his eyes. I dont want it. Chapter 207 Go on Stage and Sing a Song When Damon heard this, his eyes darkened a little. He turned around and walked towards her. When he approached, he stared at her and asked, Why? Adele took a deep breath and said word by word, This is not a bonus. I dont want it. Hearing the womans answer, Damon was a little surprised. He did not expect that she would see through it. Damon raised his eyebrows slightly and said softly, It is a loan. You can use it first. I will deduct it from the bonus. He would naturally arrange for Professor Wes surgery. This tens of thousands of yuan was only for her to help her family. Unexpectedly, she did not appreciate it? Adele gritted his teeth and looked up at Damon. He said word by word, I dont need it now. Just wait for the next months sry. Thank you for Mr. Yusufs kindness. As she spoke, she bowed respectfully to him. It was not that she did notck money, but she did not want the money he gave her. It was as if as long as she epted his money, their rtionship would be improper. To her, this money was a psychological burden. Damon looked at the woman in front of him and frowned slightly. For a moment, he felt a little strange. In the past, when she lived in his vi, he had never seen her so stubborn and determined. It was as if only at this moment did he realize the real Adele. Seeing that Damon did not say or give any instructions, Adele lowered his eyes and said, If there is nothing else, I will go first. After that, she turned around and walked out of the office without looking back. The moment the door closed, Damon came back to his senses. This woman was really stubborn. When he returned to the office, Adele was a little stunned. Why did Damon give her money? Did he know that shecked money? Questions circled in her mind, and before she could think it through, a call came in. Adele nced at the screen and saw that it was a call from Emily. Without hesitation, he epted it. Hello? Emily. Adele, why dont you go out to y tonight? Im a little upset Emilys voice came from the other side of the line. Whats wrong? Adele was secretly shocked when he heard her voice. In her impression, Emily had always been energetic, optimistic, and positive. He rarely had such a state unless it was really something big. On the other side of the line, Emily, who was suddenly questioned, felt a little guilty. He thought for a moment and said hesitantly, Its nothing. Its just that I always think of that stinky man Ben. What do you think is going on When Adele heard this, he was shocked at first, but then he couldnt help but want tough. Emily, you cant be Before he finished speaking, Emilys voice came from the other side, Hey, hey, hey, dont think blindly! I might be possessed! Alright, Im not thinking blindly. Adele chuckled. Then lets go out to y tonight. Im in a bad mood After hesitating for a moment, Adele agreed. After all, every time she was sad, Emily would always be by her side. It was rare for her to be in a bad mood, so she naturally had to step forward. After ending the work at hand, it was rare that Adele did not work overtime for a day. After packing up her things, she went directly to find Emily. After waiting for a long time at the entrance of Emilysmunity, no one came out. Adele was about to call her phone when she looked up and saw Emily, who was wearing an umbilical cord and a pair of high waist jeans,ing out of the gate. If I didnt know, I would have thought that you were going to bungee jumping, Adele teased. Emily blinked at her and reached out to hold her wrist. Im not going to bungee jumping, Im going to drink! Do you still remember thest time I told you that a friend of mine opened a bar? He just opened and we went to support him! When Adele heard this, he instantly thought of what happened when he went with Emily to Veskanst time. At that time, they almost couldnt get away when they met Song Qi I dont dare Adele was afraid. Emily saw what she wanted to say and immediately interrupted her with a smile, It definitely wont happen thest time! This is my friends bar, the kind that sings and drinks. Its not so messy! Dont worry! Hearing her say this, Adele was still a little worried, but he couldnt resist Emilys half-pushing and half-pulling, so he had to follow her. The two first went to the restaurant to eat, and then went to the bar. When they arrived, Adele finally understood how different the bar that Emily spoke of was. The cold gray wall, the signboard of the same color, only had a few extremely simple letters on it. When he walked in, it waspletely a warm light. On the bar counter, there were ss lights of varying lengths that emitted warm yellow light. Looking at it, it was bright but not dazzling. There was a square table in the innermost part. The lights were dark and warm. A foreign band was ying on it. The melody of the Latinwas unique. It was quite the style of a bar on the northern European streets. How is it? I didnt lie to you, did I? Emily reached out his elbow to touch Adele and winked at her with a smile. Yes, yes, yes, Adele replied with a smile. This kind of ce was indeed much more stylish than Veskan. The two of them had only taken a few steps when a man with slightly long hair wearing a gray shirt walked over. Emily! Hes here! Qi Xiu! Emily looked up and immediately responded with a smile. Youre finally here! I thought I wouldnt be able to invite you! I didnte on the day of the opening, but I brought my best friend here whenever I was free! Emily smiled. When Qi Xiu heard this, he looked at Adele and smiled even more brightly. We are all beauties, wee! After greeting them, Qi Xiu took them to the bar counter and asked the bartender to specially make the two of them drink. Qi Xiu was straightforward and did not put on airs. In a short while, Adele became familiar with him. By the way, Emily, the friend you told me aboutst time, could it be Adele? Youre really good at judging people! It really is her! Emily, do you want to sing a song on the stageter? Its such a good environment. Emily said with an embarrassed smile. Emily, dont make a fuss. That was a few years ago. Its been a long time since Ive sung it. Adele said softly. She had participated in the singingpetition when she was still in college, but Emily remembered it. Adele, dont be modest! You won the award! Emily said with a smile. Adele, sing a songter. Were all on the same side anyway. Qi Xiu chimed in with a smile.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Since Emily and Qi Feng were attacking from both sides, Adele couldnt refuse them. After all was said and done, he had no choice but to agree. Alright, then sing an English song. The band on the stage had a intermission. When it was time for the song, Qi Xiu directly led Adele to the stage. Walking up to the stage, Adele held the microphone and looked at the people sitting below, holding the microphone. She was inexplicably nervous. When the prelude of My Love sounded, she slowly rxed. The soothing music was like flowing water. Adele spoke, her voice soft and pleasant, with an indescribable mood. The entire bar seemed to gather all the light on Adele, making people unable to look away. In the corner, Su Yucheng looked at the singing woman on the stage and smiled. He did not expect it to be her. The smile on his lips deepened. He picked up his phone and opened Damons dialogbox. Old Yu,e and have a drink? Chapter 208 Why Was He So Concerned About Her? Two minutester, his phone rang. Damon opened it and saw a message from Damon. It was three simple words C Im not interested.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Su Yicheng smiled. He could almost guess Damons cold and distant face on the other side of the screen. He opened the camera unhurriedly and aimed it at the center of the stage. In the middle of the stage, the irregr Northern Europe lights fell down, forming a circle of light. It happened to hit Adele and gave off a warm light. When she sang to the chorus, the atmosphere was just right. People couldnt help but be immersed in it as they watched and listened. A sentence came out of Su Yichengs mind. This woman is quite beautiful. She was not a world-shocking beauty, but her eyes and eyes were smart, making people unable to forget her. He took a short video of fifteen seconds. He moved his fingers and sent it directly to Damon. He asked, How about this? Are you interested? At the same time, Damon was sitting in the car. He was leaning against the back of the car seat with his eyes closed. His mobile phone vibrated twice. He frowned slightly and opened the screen casually. He nced at the message. It was a video. He nced at the figure on the cover of the video. He closed his eyebrows. Without hesitation, he sat up slightly and opened the video. The womans pleasant voice came from the inside. She was not out of tune at all. Instead, she sang very well. Damons eyes paused slightly and fell on her left hand that was still wrapped in gauze. His face suddenly darkened a little. Did she go to the bar to be a resident singer? This woman really ignored his words! He had already said that he would help her and stop her from earning money. But what was going on now? Why did she go to the bar? A wave of displeasure suddenly arose in his heart. Damon frowned and directly replied to Su Yicheng. Soon, Su Yicheng sent a location over. Damon immediately told Ben to turn around and go to the K Bar. Adele was more stubborn than he had imagined, and also more courageous than he had imagined. After the incident with the Veskanst time, he had thought that she would never set foot in a ce like a bar again. Unexpectedly, she was even more courageous! Ben looked at the depressed man in the back seat and did not dare to ask anything. He immediately stepped on the elerator and sped up. In K Bar, Adele had already finished singing a song and went down the stage to chat with Emily and Qi Xiu. After she sang a song just now, Qi Xiu looked at her with more appreciation. When she got off the stage, he immediately sent an invitation, Adele, you sing so well! Do you have the intention toe to our ce to sing? Without waiting for Adele to answer, Emily could not help but say, My Adele has to work. How can he have time toe here? When Qi Xiu heard this, he smiled and said, Its fine if I donte during the day or at night. Theres still Saturday and Sunday, so my sry will definitely only increase by a lot. What do you think, Adele? Seeing Qi Xius serious expression and not seeming to be joking, Adele smiled at him in embarrassment and whispered, Im afraid I dont have time. Im sorry. When Qi Xiu heard this, he was a little disappointed. He pretended to be regretful and acted as if he was holding his heart in the west. Adele, your rejection made my heart empty When Emily saw him like this, she couldnt help but raise her hand and p him neither lightly nor heavily. Alright! Stop pretending, youre a good actor! Qi Xiu pretended to cough a few times, and then looked up at them, Im telling the truth! Adele, do you want to reconsider? Adele didnt like how to refuse, but Emily helped her out, Adele, why dont you sing a song on the stageter? Its a smallpensation for Qi Xiu! Hearing this, Adele wanted to say something, but hesitated, This Qi Xiu also nodded, Yes! One more! Just now, it was too good to listen to, and I didnt listen to it! Emily and Qi Xiu exchanged words with each other. Adele could not refuse, so she could only nod and agree. A guest went on stage and sang a song. While waiting, Adele picked up the ss of arrogance and prejudice that the bartender had adjusted for her. The liquid that emitted a blue light was very beautiful under the light. It was sour and had insufficient vor. It was very delicious. As soon as the wine was finished, the person on the stage finished the song. Emily immediately knocked on Adeles arm and blinked at her. This time, sing the song Captide . I like it. Hearing this, Adele smiled and nodded slightly. Okay, lets sing this song. She walked up to the stage and began to sing along with the music. At the same time, the ck Maybach stopped at the entrance of the bar. Damon and Ben got off the car and walked straight in. The bar was not big, and the whole scenery could be seen from the door. When Damon walked in, the first thing he saw was the woman singing on the stage. She wore a white tasselshirt, and the light shone on her smooth cheeks. Her skin was white and clear, and her eyes were picturesque. Listening to the singing of a womaning from the stereo, Damons heart unconsciously tightened a little, and a trace of imperceptible fluctuations shed through his eyes. After half a second, he came back to his senses and strode over. After a few steps, Su Yicheng suddenly came from the side and stopped him with a smile. He pulled Damon to sit on the high chair outside and said half-jokingly, Are you still a brother? You only came when you had a woman? Damons face darkened. He nced at Su Yicheng indifferently, then turned to look at the woman on the stage and said coldly, I have something to talk to her about. Seeing this, the smile on Su Yuchengs face deepened. He continued with some probing, Old Yu, I have never seen you care so much about any woman before. You cant be Before he could finish speaking, Damon nced at him coldly. Impossible. If not for because he owed Adele and Wes family, he wouldnt have been entangled with her at all. Thats good. What do you want to drink? Su Yucheng asked with a smile. As soon as he finished speaking, Damon had already stood up and said, Drink it yourself. With that, he took a step forward and walked directly to the table. There were three or four people sitting around the table. Damon walked forward and directly chose the seat closest to the table. Ben also followed and sat down. Emily and Qi Xiu were drinking and chatting at the bar. She inadvertently turned her head and saw a familiar figure on the other side of the table. She thought that she had seen wrong. She quickly widened her eyes and sighed, What are you doing? Was she hallucinating? She actually saw Ben here? She hurriedly rubbed her eyes and widened her eyes again. This time, she not only saw Ben but also Damon! When did theye? Seeing this, Qi Xiu quickly asked, Whats wrong?. Emily was at a loss for a moment. At this time, Adele was singing halfway. She could not go over and drag him away. Moreover, Ben was still Its its fine. She could only wait. When Adele finished singing the song, she would immediately go over and take her away. On the stage, Adele was focused on singing and was unaware of the situation over there. Unconsciously, she felt that there was a gaze staring at her from below the stage, making her feel ufortable all over. Inadvertently turning her head slightly, when she saw the man not far away from the stage, her hand holding the microphone instantly stiffened. Damon! Why is he here? Chapter 209 He Hit Him Because she was nervous, her voice trembled unconsciously. When she met the mans deep, dark eyes, in just two seconds, she immediately looked away. In the next half of the song, she sang with trepidation, no longer as calm and rxed as she was in the beginning. After she braced herself and finished singing the rest, Adele stood up, bowed slightly to the crowd below the stage, and was about to get off the stage. At this moment, Damon suddenly spoke, his voice carrying a bit of strength, Can I order a song? Adele paused in her steps and looked up. When she met his eyes and saw the coldness and ridicule in his eyes, her heart immediately tightened. Did he treat her as a singer here? Seeing that she did not answer for a long time, Damon sat up slightly and stared at her bluntly. How much does it cost to order a song? This sentence was like a loud p to Adele, making her cheeks burn.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. He deliberately said this in front of so many people. It was clear that he wanted to humiliate her! Adele took a deep breath and gritted his teeth. There was a bit of anger in his eyes. He stared at him and said word by word, Sorry, I dont know how to sing. After saying this, she clenched her fists, got off the stage, and walked to the side without looking back. Seeing this, Damon frowned even more. He immediately got up and quickly chased after her. Adele looked up at the bar counter. Qi Xiu and Emily were no longer there. She heard hurried footstepsing from behind her. She gritted her teeth and walked quickly to the other side. Adele! The mans angry voice came from behind her. Adele clenched her fists and quickened her pace. When she walked to the corridor, she suddenly felt her arm tighten. She was pulled by someone. Before she could react, she was pulled away. The mans tall body blocked her view, blocking her line of sight. She raised her head in anger and looked at him. What are you trying to do! she said coldly. She was just singing a song on the stage. He also came to dampenher mood and asked her how much money she had to pay for a song! Was he happy to make her lose face in front of so many people? There was a bit of suppressed anger in the bottom of Damons eyes. He grabbed her shoulders with both hands and looked at her. His dark eyes were deep with whirlpools, as if he could suck people in. Why can you sing in front of others? Why cant you sing in front of me? Huh? Adele? he asked. Since she wanted to earn money so badly, what was there to be unhappy about when he came over to support her? I just dont want to! Adele gritted her teeth in anger and said word by word. As soon as she finished speaking, the man pressed her down forcefully and pushed her against the wall behind her. Since you dare toe to such a ce, you have to be mentally prepared. There are some things that can not be done just because you dont want to! When Adele heard this, her face became colder and her body trembled with anger. Hearing him say this, it was as if she had done something shameful! Her heart seemed to be gripped by something. Adele could not even breathe. She gritted her teeth and looked back at the man who refused to give in. She sneered coldly, It seems that Mr. Yusuf knows this ce very well! He should have gone to nightclubs quite a lot, right? But Im sorry to tell you that this is a real bar. There is no service like you think! She gritted her teeth. Her determined expression made her look like an angry little beast. Because she was angry, her face was covered with ayer of blush. Although she was angry, it made her face look delicate and charming. Damons heart tightened. His gaze stopped on Adeles full and beautiful red lips. His heart sank and a burst of fire rose. There is no here, but you can have it! As he spoke, he leaned over and directly covered her lips. Before Adele could react, he had already reached out to the back of her head and deepened the kiss. Her lips and teeth were pried open, and the mans movements were somewhat forceful. Adele was shocked, and before she could react, her hand was clenched tightly by him. In an instant, a sense of shame and annoyance welled up in her heart, making her almost explode! What did he take her for? Was she a woman who sold her soul for money in the nightclub? She struggled with all her might, and without caring about her left hand that was still wrapped in gauze, she directly pushed him away, raised her hand and hit him! Her hand rose and fell, and her palmnded directly on the mans handsome face. With a crisp and clear sound! In the next second, their movements froze. Time and space seemed to be still, and they were stunned in ce, unable to recover for a long time. After a few seconds, Damon was the first toe back to his senses. The astonishment that shed across his face had turnedpletely cold. A trace of impatience shed through his eyes, and his lips pursed into a straight line. He turned around stiffly, his back stiff, and walked away. Adeles right hand trembled slightly. As she watched the man leave quickly, her heart felt like it was being pulled back and forth by a knife. It was extremely painful. Just now she actually hit him! He was Damon! She actually hit him! This thought shed back and forth in her mind. Seeing that the man was about to walk far away, she suddenly realized. She did not care about anything else and quickly chased after him. The mans steps were big and fast. She almost had to run to catch up. She followed him all the way until she chased him out of the bar. Damon still had no intention of stopping. Adele was anxious and could not care about anything else. She gasped and shouted, Damon! The mans back was slightly stiff. He kept walking to the Maybach parked by the roadside. Seeing that there was no one in the car, he could not help but frown. Was Ben still in the bar? He took out his phone and called him directly. Adele trotted forward, took a deep breath, and said a little nervously, Just now I didnt mean it. Damons face was frighteningly dark, as if he had not heard any sound, and ignored her. I really didnt mean it. I apologize to you. Im sorry After a few sentences, Adele looked at the indifferent man and suddenly had no choice. Just as she was at a loss, footsteps suddenly came from behind her. Then, a male voice with a hint of a smile came, Adele. Adele turned around and saw Su Yicheng standing behind her. She froze for a moment, then remembered that she had met him in Thand and nodded slightly at him. Su Yicheng nced at Damon, who was standing next to him with a cold face, and smiled. He said to Adele, Come here. I have something to tell you. Adele was so anxious that he was lost in thought. Hearing him say this, he thought that he had a good idea and immediately followed him to the side. What happened to him? Su Yicheng blinked at Adele and asked. Adele bit her lip and twisted her hands together. I hit him When these words came out, Su Yicheng froze. He seemed to be a little shocked. Then he reacted and asked with a smile, He took advantage of you? So you hit him? Adele was even more embarrassed when he asked about the details. He did not answer directly. Instead, he asked, How can I calm him down? After all, no matter what she said, it was wrong for her to hit someone. I dont know what to do, but there is one thing I can be sure of. It is useless for you to apologize to him now. Why dont you think about how to make up for it with practical actions? Su Yicheng said. He winked at her and turned to walk in Damons direction. Adele was a little startled and confused. What did he mean by practical actions? Chapter 210 To Suffer Losses in Front of a Woman Before she could figure it out, Ben had alreadye out of the bar. He walked directly to the car and drove. Damon got into the car with a cold face. Although she hadnt figured out what Su Yicheng meant just now, she was clear that even if she chased after him to apologize at this time, Damon would probably not forgive her. Forget it, lets go back to the bar and find Emily first.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Adele turned around and walked toward the bar, a little disappointed. The car started and Damon unconsciously nced out the window. When he saw the womans lonely back, his eyebrows tightened. At this moment, Su Yicheng, who was sitting next to him, suddenly turned his head and looked at him with a smile. The smile in his eyes was unknown. Damon retracted his gaze and nced at him coldly. You didnt drive? Why did you have to rub the car? He snorted. Im drinking. Su Yucheng smiled, his gaze probing. I cant drive, he said with a smile. Damon ignored him and retracted his gaze. His left cheek was slightly numb. He changed his posture and leaned against the back of his seat, closing his eyes to take a nap. Arent you curious about what we said just now? Su Yicheng asked. When he turned around after talking to Adele, he clearly saw that Damons gaze was intentionally or unintentionally sweeping towards them. The man beside him seemed to have not heard him, not saying a word. It was rare to encounter a scene where Damon suffered a loss, so Su Yucheng naturally would not let it go easily. He clicked his tongue and continued, Speaking of which, this should be the first time you suffered a loss in front of a woman, right? Just as he finished speaking, the man next to him who had his eyes closed suddenly opened his eyes and looked at him with a gloomy gaze. Are you sure you dont have any interest in him? Su Yicheng continued to ask with a smile. Stop the car and throw him down. A hint of anger appeared in Damons eyes. Seeing that he had moved, Su Yicheng could no longer smile and quickly begged for mercy. Alright, alright, alright! I wont say anymore! I wont say anymore! Seeing him like this, Damon didnt say anything more. He closed his eyes and continued to rest. Just now, he had been pped and was furious. If he provoked him now, wouldnt he be courting death? Speaking of which, ever since he was a child, he had never met a woman who dared to hit him! Thinking of the womans appearance that resembled that of a stray cat, Damon frowned, and a sense of annoyance appeared in his heart. Su Yucheng, who was at the side, took in his expression, and the corners of his lips unconsciously rose. Speaking of which, it was the first time for Damon to have such a huge emotional fluctuation because of a woman. Back at the bar, Adele had just walked to the bar when she heard a familiar voice from the side, Adele!. Emily ran over with a somewhat nervous expression. As soon as he came over, he hurriedly pulled her and looked at her again and again. Are you alright?. Im fine. What happened to you? Adele asked. There was something wrong with Emilys face. Something happened to my brother. Hes in the hospital now. I just received a call from him and didnt pay attention to you. Did Damon do anything to you? she asked anxiously. No, what happened to your brother? Adele asked. I was chased and injured. I need to go to the hospital now. Shall I go with you? At this time, Emily ran over alone. She didnt know if it would work, but it was better for her to go with him. Ill drive you, Qi Xiu said. The three of them left the hotel and rushed to the hospital. When they rushed to the ward, Emily hurriedly pushed open the door of the ward and rushed in. Seeing Owen sitting on the bed, Emily hurriedly asked, Brother, how are you? Are you seriously injured? Owen looked at the three people who suddenly rushed in. He was first stunned, and his eyes swept over Adele. His expression immediately softened. Its not serious. Adele, why are you here too? he asked, looking up at Adele. I heard from Emily that you were injured, so I came over to take a look, Adele replied softly. Its not a big deal. Its just a small injury. Owen chuckled. His arm was wrapped in gauze, and there was also a piece on his forehead. Other than some small abrasions, there was no big problem. Emily heaved a sigh of relief at the side. Seeing that Owen was chatting with Adele and Qi Xiu as if nothing had happened, he felt relieved. Owen nced at the time and said, By the way, Emily, you can leave the hospitalter. There are some procedures that need to be done. Alright, Ill go now. Adele, you and I Emily agreed and pulled Adele to the side. Before she could finish speaking, she suddenly felt a chill on her back. She turned her head and saw the look in her brothers eyes. She immediately reacted. She grinned and patted Adeles hand. Adele, you stay and talk to my brother. Qi Xiu, you go with me to go through the formalities. As she spoke, she pulled Qi Xiu out of the ward like the wind. The door closed. Adele was a little confused. Before he could react, Owen suddenly asked, Adele, what happened to your hand? Adele turned his head and met Owens gentle gaze. He looked down at his left hand and smiled. I identally got injured during the event. Im almost fully recovered. When Owen heard this, he looked at himself, looked at her, and joked, We are both injured now. What a coincidence. As he spoke, he raised his injured hand and waved it at her. Looking at Owens childish appearance, Adele couldnt help butugh out loud. The two of them casually chatted for a while. Owen reached out his hand, wanting to take the cup on the table next to him. The back of his hand was covered with gauze, and his other hand was wrapped in gauze. It was inconvenient for him to move, so his action of grabbing the cup was somewhat clumsy. Seeing this, Adele did not think much and immediately stepped forward. Let me help you. As she spoke, she reached out and picked up the cup. However, when she picked it up, she was stunned. If she helped him pick up the cup, it meant that she wanted to feed him water. Wasnt this too offensive Seeing her hesitation, Owen raised the corners of his lips and said gently, Its fine. Ill do it myself. When Adele heard this, he looked at the cup in his hand and then looked at his hand. For a moment, he was in a dilemma. Forget it, it was better to be a good person to the end. Its fine Ill feed you. After saying this, Adele took half a step forward in embarrassment and carefully brought the cup to Owens lips. When Owen saw this, his eyes shed with joy, and his face quickly returned to normal. He slowly raised his chin and drank the water at the edge of the cup. Adele slowly tilted the cup and fed him a few mouthfuls. His cheeks were somewhat unnaturally red. Owen seemed to have realized it. After drinking a few mouthfuls, he looked up at her, his eyes warm, and said softly, Alright, thank you, Adele. Although he still looked calm on the surface, his heart had already started to beat faster uncontrobly. Youre wee, Adele said with a smile. As she spoke, she put down the cup in her hand. At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open and Emily and Qi Xiu walked in. Its all done. Emily shook the receipt in her hand, looked at Owen and Adele, and suddenly found that something was wrong. Why is the tip of her brothers ears red? And Adele, her cheeks are also pink, and she looks like a little woman. Did the two of them do something behind her back? Chapter 211 King’s Style You guys The meaning of Emilys smile was unclear. He blinked mysteriously at them, and coupled with her deliberately dragging out thest syble, it made peoples imagination run wild. Adele understood the meaning of her words and felt a little embarrassed. Owen, who was at the side, looked at Adele and turned to look at Emily, his eyes indicating that she should not speak nonsense. Emily understood and smiled. She reached out to hook Adeles arm. The procedures are done. Shall we go? Adele nodded. She looked up and coincidentally met Owens eyes. Both of them were stunned and then looked away at the same time. The air seemed to be filled with an ambiguous feeling. Adele came back to her senses and immediately followed Emily out of the room. It seemed that the distance between them had unknowingly closed the moment she fed Owen water. Coming out of the hospital, Qi Xiu drove them back. The first to arrive was Adeles neighborhood. The car stopped at the apartment building and she said goodbye to them, Then Ill go back first. Goodbye. After saying goodbye, Adele pushed the door open and stepped into the apartment building. In the car, Owen turned to look out the window. In the dim car, his gentle and bright eyes followed Adeles background. When the car started, Emily finally couldnt take it anymore. Owen turned his head and his expression suddenly became serious. A few minutester, he suddenly said with a firm tone, Ive thought it through. I n to confess to Adele. When Emily heard this, his eyes immediately widened. He looked at Qi Xiu who was also shocked. A few secondster, he calmed down a little. Brother? Did I hear wrong? Her brother was actually nning to confess? One had to know that there were many women who had surrounded Owen since he was young. However, he had never looked at anyone in the eye. Previously, when she saw that he was different from Adele, she thought that it was just a whim. She did not expect that he was actually serious. Yes, Owen nodded without hesitation. His feelings for Adele were not fake. Thats great! My best friend has be my sister-inw. This is great! Emily pped her hands happily. Previously, she was just joking and teasing Adele in front of her. Unexpectedly, now it seemed that this matter could really be realized! When Adele returned home, he sat down on the sofa tiredly. She leaned on the cushion casually and closed her eyes, thinking about the p she had pped Damon in the bar. She should not have hit him. She felt a little guilty. She took out her phone and opened the dialogbox with Damon. After hesitating for a while, she typed the words sorry and hesitated. She really did not have the courage to click send. These three words did not show any sincerity. It was impossible for him to ept and forgive her. Forget it, lets think of another way. Adele let out a long sigh and walked into the bedroom. The next morning, thepany held a department meeting. Adele arranged the reports and sent them to Corine. Corine flipped through the documents and nodded. He looked up at Adele and said softly, You can go to the meeting with me in a while. When Adele heard this, most of his sleepiness dissipated and he instantly perked up. Do you want to go to the department meeting with you? Yes, its time to nurture you. Corine nodded slightly. Hearing her say this, Adele was secretly delighted. Previously, Corine had brought Grace along to attend important meetings like this in the department. This time, she brought her to a meeting, which also showed her recognition of her. Adele immediately smiled and bowed to Corine. Alright, Ill go and prepare. For this kind of department meeting, you have to report the main content of the recent departments, and listen to the orders and deployment of the next work, which is also a good opportunity to learn things. Adele was naturally looking forward to it. But when she turned around and came out of the directors office, Adele suddenly thought of something, and the smile on her face froze. If she goes to the department meeting, that means she has to meet with Damon, in this case Adele did not dare to think too much about it. He had just provoked himst night. If they met in this kind of situation today, would Damon take revenge on him? Adele was worried. After thinking about it, he finally returned to the office to get the record book and pen he needed and followed Corine to the meeting room. Before the meeting began, Adele held the pen and his mind was a little messy. Suddenly, Corine leaned towards her and said in a low voice, This time, you were the one who organized the documents. Are the contents familiar? Adele did not think too much about it and nodded subconsciously. Alright then. In a while, each department will have to report their work, and you will be the one to report our department. When Adele heard this, she instantly sobered up a little. Her pupils widened as she looked at Corine and asked, Shall I do it? Is there a problem? Corine looked up at her and asked. No no problem. Adele took a deep breath.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Dont be nervous, just like how you usually report work. Hearing Corinesforting words, Adele nodded and secretly encouraged her. At this moment, the door of the conference room was pushed open. Damon, dressed in a ck suit, strode in and directly walked to the main seat in front of the conference table and sat down. His arrival had a bit of invisible deterrence. The noise in the original conference room suddenly disappeared without a trace. Even the directors of various departments sat up silently and sat upright. Adele took a deep breath, his eyes inadvertently nced in the direction of Damon, and his heart was a little nervous. A momentter, Damon looked up, nced at everyone, and said in a heavy tone, Lets begin. Each department will take turns to report the recent work. As soon as he finished speaking, the leftmost representative of the finance department stood up first and began to report the work. Adele took a deep breath and silently counted that there were still a few more people before it was her turn. She nervously flipped through the reports in her hands. Very quickly, it was Administrative Departments turn. Adele took a deep breath. Seeing Corines meaningful gaze, she immediately stood up and began to report the work. She did not know if it was intentional or not, but from the beginning to the end, Damon did not look at her much. This way, her tension unconsciously eased a bit, and the whole report went smoothly. After the work report, she sat down and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Damon had no intention of making things difficult for her, otherwise she really did not know what to do. The report was continued by the next department representative. Adele slowly came back to her senses, turned her head slightly, and unconsciously looked at Damon over there. The mans face darkened slightly. It was not as cold as usual, but serious. He raised his questions in every suspicious ce and assigned the next job. He was not indecisive and indecisive. Instead, he had the demeanor of a king who was invincible. Sure enough, some people were born to be a president. Adele sighed in her heart. Just as she was distracted, Damon suddenly turned his head and nced at her. Feeling the coldness in the mans eyes, Adele instantly sobered up a little. She looked away in panic, and her face shed a little unnatural. Did he think that she was peeking at him just now? Chapter 212 The Childish Way of Apologizing Adele lowered her head and did not dare to look up again. She picked up the pen next to her and began to write and draw on the paper in a panic to cover up her confusion. After a long while, Adele finally breathed a sigh of relief when she heard Damon assign work. This meeting frightened her. The meeting went on for more than half. Adele slowly rxed and nced at the sticky note next to her. She was a little bored and picked up the pen to draw a small cat with a simple pen. It seemed that after looking around, she added another sentence with a pen, Dont be angry This was aic that she had identally seen on her phone yesterday. She found it interesting and copied it based on her memory. After drawing a few, she finally stopped. When she looked up again, the meeting had alreadye to an end. Collect all the work reports from the departments, Damon instructed Ben. Hearing this, Ben nodded. Adele looked up and saw Ben walking towards her. She hurriedly closed the report and handed it over. As if the meeting was about to end, everyone rxed a little and also took this opportunity to talk in a low voice. At this moment, Corine leaned closer and looked at Adele, saying in a low voice, Your report today was good. When Adele heard this, he was a little embarrassed. He smiled and replied softly, It was all Corine who taught me well. At the head of the conference table, Damon looked up and saw that Adele had a smile on his face. He could not help but frown. Yesterday, she had hit him, but today, it was as if nothing had happened. She should talk andugh. He restrained the unhappiness in his eyes and reached out to take a stack of reports from Ben. He picked it up and flipped through it. After listening to the reports from the various departments, he already had an idea. Now, he looked through it again to make sure that there were no omissions. After flipping through several reports, he looked down and saw that the person in Administrative Departments report was Adele. His eyes darkened, and he picked up the document to read. As soon as he opened it, the first thing he saw was a sticky note, on which was a card kitten sketched with a ck pen, and next to it was a sentence C Dont be angry Damons dark eyes suddenly paused, and a few secondster, he unconsciously frowned. What was she doing? Wasnt it a little too childish to apologize to him in such a way? And what was with that obviously coquettish apology? Two secondster, he raised his hand and continued to flip through the documents. After flipping through them a few times, he put down the report. He raised his eyes, his gaze heavy and cold as he swept his gaze over everyone. After being looked at by him, everyone thought that something had happened and unconsciously became nervous, not even daring to breathe loudly. The reports from certain departments are really insincere. After saying this, Damon got up and walked out with a cold face. Ben paused and immediately picked up the report on the table. He said farewell and quickly followed out. Everyone in the room looked at each other. No one expected that at the end of the meeting, Damon would suddenly lose his temper. Whats going on? Who knows All sorts of discussions mixed together, and the voices grew louder and louder. Adele was also a little stunned. He looked around, then looked at Corine and asked, Corine, whats wrong? Maybe its because the reports from some department are not up to standard. Corine shrugged. Hearing this, Adele did not think much about it. He packed up his things and followed Corine back to Administrative Department. Mr. Yusuf, whats wrong? Ben followed Damon back to the presidents office and asked tentatively. Damon did not say anything. He looked up at the stack of reports he was holding and raised his chin slightly. Ben immediately sent it over. You may leave. Looking at the documents in front of him, Damon ordered coldly. Yes.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. After Ben left and the door closed, Damon picked up Adeles report and opened it again. The yellow sticky note was drawn by the kitten. It was ugly, cute, and a little silly. It was really simr to her. As this thought appeared in his mind, Damon unconsciously curled his lips. He casually tore off the sticky note and pasted it on the pen holder next to theputer. For some reason, seeing this little cat, he really calmed down a bit. After the busy day, Adele stood up and stretched. After ending all the work at hand on Friday afternoon, it meant that she could live afortable weekend. During this period of time, she was either working overtime or taking on projects. Like a snail, she kept turning the axles and rarely rxed. Tomorrow, she would go to the hospital to see Professor Wes and Ms. Henderson, and then contact Director Feng to discuss the specific operation time. Although she had not collected enough surgery fees, her fathers operation could not be dyed any longer. She first set the operation time, and she would find a way to collect the rest of the money. Returning to the apartment, Adele took a hot bath. Just as she came out of the bathroom with her head wiped, she saw the phone screen at the end of the bed shing. She walked over, picked up her phone, and saw that it was a call from her grandmother. It had been a while since shest met Old Madame. Was there something wrong with her suddenly calling her at this time? Adele did not dare to dy and immediately answered the call. Hello? Grandma? Hey, Adele, its me. How have you been? Hearing the familiar voice, Adele smiled and asked, Its pretty good. Grandma, what about you? When she asked this, the other side suddenly paused. Grandma did not speak, but let out a long sigh. Grandma, what happened to you? Adele asked hurriedly. Im fine. I havent been in good health recently. The doctor has been taking care of me for a while, and Ive just gotten better. I should be much better now, right? I didnt even know about this. Adele was a little surprised. Sigh, I didnt ask Damon to tell you. Im much better now. I stayed in the sanatorium for a while and just came back. Adele, do you have time tomorrow? I want to go out for some fresh air and take a walk in the ecological park. Can you apany me? Damon asked. Hearing Grandma say this, Adele bit her lip and hesitated. She originally wanted to go to the hospital tomorrow to see Professor Wes and Ms. Henderson, but she could not bear to refuse her grandmother. Seeing that she did not speak, the grandmother on the other side was sensitive to something and asked, Adele, is it inconvenient for you? Adele came back to her senses and hesitated. Thinking of what happened yesterday, her heart sank again. She beat Damon yesterday and owed him a lot. Now that her grandmother wanted to see her, how could she refuse? Forget it, it was better to agree. It could be considered as returning the favor to Damon. Grandma, I am free. The weather seems to be quite good tomorrow. It is suitable for us to go out and y. Lets arrange a time and ce. When the grandmother heard Adele agree, she immediately smiled and said with a smile, Okay, okay, okay. Then lets meet at the gate of the ecological park at nine oclock in the morning. Okay. Adele hung up the phone, but his mood was a littleplicated. Originally, he had made up his mind to draw a clear line with Damon and Yusuf family, but now it seemed that it was difficult to do it. This trip to Grandma was to make up for Damon. Chapter 213 Accompanying Grandma on a Trip The next morning, Adele got up early and changed into a slim yellow shirt dress, casual white shoes, and went out after a bag. She deliberately went out for more than half an hour, took a detour to buy the Beijing style cake that her grandmother liked to eat, and then took the subway directly to the ecological park. Not long after she arrived at the gate of the ecological park, a ck car drove over and stopped in front of Adele. The door was pushed open, and her grandmother excitedly poked her head out and waved to Adele, Adele! Adele replied with a sweet smile. He hurriedly went up to her and helped her out of the car. Ive been holding it in for a long time. I feel much better when I see you! Grandma got out of the car and kept talking while holding Adeles hand. The door on the other side of the car was pushed open. A tall man dressed in a bodyguard walked over and said respectfully to Old Madame, Old Madame, do you need a wheelchair? Grandmas face sank when she heard that. She waved at him and said, Its not easy toe out for a walk. What wheelchair? With Adele here, dont follow me. The bodyguard frowned and said with some difficulty, Mr. Yusuf specially ordered me to ensure your safety. With Adele apanying me, there will be no problem. Dont follow me. Its rare for me to be in a better mood. The bodyguard saw that he could not persuade her, so he agreed and no longer followed her. After a few steps, Grandma could not help but snort coldly, This is the bodyguard that Damon found for me. He is tall and strong, but his temper is like a stone. He is very stuffy. This cant be done, that cant be done, thats boring! Seeing his grandmotherining like a child, Adele couldnt help but smile and persuade her, They are also doing this for your own good. Today, I will apany you and have a good time. When her grandmother heard this, she tightened her grip on Adele and gently patted the back of her hand. She smiled and said, You are so considerate and understand me! Walking into the ecological garden, what greeted her eyes was arge greenwn with different sculptures and small pavilions. The weather was very good today. The sky was clear and many children were flying kites on thewn. Looking from afar, it was very pleasant. Adele and Grandma chatted as they walked. The atmosphere was harmonious. Grandma looked at the children ying games over there, and her eyes were curved into crescent moons. She pointed to the other side and motioned for Adele to look. Look, a group of children, many people like them! People are old! They just like to see things with morning air and also like children. If you and Damon can As Grandma spoke, she unconsciously pulled on Adele and Damon. Before she finished speaking, she felt that it was inappropriate and immediately stopped talking. Adele, who was at the side, heard her say this. The smile on his face froze, and he did not know why his heart felt a little sour. Speaking of children, she once had a child with Damon, that short life Seeing that Adele looked a little disappointed, Grandma hurriedly said, Lets not talk about it anymore. Its my fault. I always bring up the past Grandma, its okay. Adele smiled faintly and said softly. Grandma stroked her hand when she heard this. She slowly walked forward and said softly, Actually, I like you very much and want Damon to reconcile with you. However, Grandma respects your choice. Even if you dont get along with Damon and revive, I will still be your grandma. Old Madames words made Adeles nose sour and moved. She did not expect that her grandmother had always regarded her as a rtive. She took a deep breath and pulled out a smile. She smiled at her and said, Grandma, I will always be with you. Damon will not disappoint you. He has someone he wants to protect. I will respect his choice. As soon as she finished speaking, her grandmothers expression changed. She paused for a moment, as if trying to figure out the meaning of her words. Then she asked, You mean Damon has someone he likes? When Adele heard her grandmother ask this, she suddenly realized that perhaps her grandmother did not know about ra at all, but she had identally revealed it just now! I Really? Adele, you know about it, right? After being asked several times, Adele hesitated and did not know how to answer. Facing her grandmothers eyes, she could only nod and say softly, Yes, he has someone he likes ra was the first woman that Damon had openly brought into thepany. He was also the one who was willing to pay the price of marriage to find a kidney for her. It could be seen just how important ra was to him. Although she also knew that Damon had a female star, Isabe, there was no doubt that ra was definitely the one he cared about the most. Adele, tell me, who is the person that Damon likes? Grandma pulled Adele and asked excitedly. At this critical juncture, even if Adele wanted to lie, he could not make it up. Facing Grandmas probing eyes, she took a deep breath and said word by word, Her name is raFrom N?velDrama.Org. When she heard the words ra, Grandma was shocked and stunned. After a few seconds, the expression in her eyes became moreplicated. Its her. Hearing Grandma say this, Adele finally reacted. It seemed that Grandma knew ra. Her curiosity towards ra suddenly deepened. Grandma pulled Adele and slowly walked forward. She seemed to be hesitating about something and did not speak for a long time. In the end, she sighed and said, No wonder. As she spoke, she turned slightly to look at Adele beside her and whispered, You probably dont know the rtionship between Damon and ra, right? Adele paused for half a second and shook his head. Previously, the Ye family had a good rtionship with our Yusuf family, and the two children were close. Later, Damons biological mother passed away, and his father took He Shuping and Kobei into the house. Damon had always hated them. During the most painful period of time, ra spent with him, so As for the rest, even if Grandma did not say it, Adele could guess it. No wonder ra was so important to Damon. It turned out that they were not only childhood sweethearts, but also experienced so many things together Adeles heart sank, and she felt inexplicably ufortable. After a moment, sheughed at herself and whispered, Childhood sweethearts, a handsome man and a beautiful woman. They are really a good match. I dont like her, Grandma said without hesitation. Adele turned to look at her in surprise and couldnt help but ask, Why? ra was fresh and pleasant, and she was the type that was very likable in front of the elders. Grandma shook her head and said with certainty, That girl is not simple. There is also the Ye family. All of them are not good people. People with too deep thoughts are not worth dating. Adele was stunned and did not speak for a long time. Grandma patted the back of her hand and said softly, Lets not talk about this anymore. Adele, lets go to theke to take a look Adele came back to her senses and saw the artificialke not far away. She smiled faintly and helped Grandma walk over. After walking around theke for half a round, Grandma was so hot that she was sweating. Adele took her to a bench under the shade of a tree and helped her sit down. Grandma, these are the pastries I bought. They are all low-sugar. You can have some first. I will go there to buy two bottles of water. You can wait here for a while, okay? Grandma nodded obediently and wiped her sweat. She smiled at her and said, Okay, you go. I will wait for you. Seeing this, Adele smiled in peace and walked toward the ce where the water was sold. She did not notice that there were two people behind the rockery not far away, staring at them motionlessly. Chapter 214 Grandma Was Gone! Behind the rockery. Grace looked at Adele walking away and asked uncertainly, Lu, are you really going to do this? Sherry raised her chin, and a cold look appeared in her eyes. What else? She was lucky to have met Bo Ruist time. She hadnt thought about how to take revenge on her! Unexpectedly, she actually came to the door herself! Originally, because of the matter with Bo Rui, she deliberately looked for someone to cause trouble, but in the end, she was falsely used. She had been holding back in her heart, but she didnt expect to meet Adele when she came out to rx. It was really unlucky! But we still dont know the identity of that Old Madame Grace said hypocritically. If she is with Adele, she is either a grandmother or a grandmother. Anyway, she is an elder. If she is lost, will Adele not be in a hurry? As Sherry spoke, he nced around and said in a heavy tone, Anyway, there is no surveince here, what is there to be afraid of? Moreover, we are just looking for a reason to bring that old woman to the side. We are just anxious about Adele, and we have not done anything harmful! Hearing her say this, Grace breathed a sigh of relief, nodded quickly, and said in agreement, Okay, I will help you to watchter. Sherry nodded, nced around, lowered his voice and ordered, Look in the direction of Adele, I will go and lead the olddy to the side. The two of them looked at each other, reached an agreement, and dispersed. Sherry deliberately circled around, walked from this side to the other side, and walked towards his grandmother. After approaching, he met his grandmothers gaze, and the corners of Sherrys lips curled up as he asked with a well-behaved smile, Grandma, are you waiting for Adele? Grandma was shocked. She paused and asked hesitantly, You are I am Adeles good friend. We met just now, but she identally fell. My other friend took her to the medical room in the garden to bandage her wound. She asked me to tell you and take you to her. When Grandma heard that Adele was injured, she was shocked and asked worriedly, What happened to Adele? Why is she injured? She identally stepped on a stone and fell. She bled a little. It is quite serious. Sherry frowned and exined hypocritically. Where is she now? Hurry up and take me to her A trace of coldness shed through Sherrys eyes. He pursed his lips and supported her. Okay, Ill take you there! This time, she wanted to see what kind of expression Adele would have when he came back and saw that the old woman was gone!Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. She deliberately turned around and led her grandmother through several difficult roads, deliberately walking to ces where there were fewer people. This ecological botanical garden was veryrge, and there were no fences around it. There were many winding roads inside. After walking for a while and seeing that there were fewer and fewer people, Grandma noticed that something was wrong. She turned to look at Sherry and asked, Miss, havent you arrived yet? Sherry paused for a moment and pulled her forward. He pointed at the white house in front of him and said, Its just ahead. Grandma heaved a sigh of relief when she saw this. She nodded and continued to walk forward. Seeing that they were about to arrive, Sherry suddenly let go of her hand and whispered, Grandma, I need to go to the bathroom. Wait for me As she spoke, she tookrge strides towards the side. Grandma was stunned, and before she could react, she saw that the person had already walked far away. She looked at the white house over there and then at the figure that was walking further and further away. She felt a little uneasy. After waiting for a few minutes and seeing that Sherry had not returned, Grandma gritted her teeth and walked towards the white house. Who would have thought that the white house was actually a bathroom! Had she been tricked? But just now, after going around in circles, she couldnt remember the way back at all At the same time, Adele bought water on the other side. She was afraid that her grandmother would be too hot, so she also bought a parasol and returned the same way. But when she got closer, she saw that there was no one on the bench under the shade! Where was Grandma? Adeles nerves instantly tensed up. She quickly ran over, looked at the empty bench, and looked around in confusion. She clearly told her grandma to wait here for her not to run around. How could she disappear in such a short time! Adele panicked and immediately spread out with the bench as the center. Grandma! Grandma, where are you! He shouted a few times, but there was no response. Instead, it attracted the attention of some passers-by. Adele was so anxious that a thinyer of sweat appeared on her forehead. She did not care about the things she bought in her hand. She put it down and immediately shouted to find someone as she walked. She looked around and asked all the passers-by nearby, but she did not get any useful information. What should she do? Why did Grandma suddenly disappear? Moreover, she did not seem to have a cell phone with her. If something really happened to her, how should she exin it to Damon and how to exin it to Yusuf family? Starlight za, the sixth floor was full of high-end brands. ra picked up a red dress from the hangerand ced it in front of her. She turned around and asked Damon, Damon, do you think this dress looks good?. It looks good. You look good in everything. Damon nodded lovingly. When ra heard this, she smiled brightly. She nodded and handed the dress in her hand to the clerk next to her. Then I will try it. Wait for me.. Okay, go ahead. Watching ra walk into the fitting room with the shop assistant, Damon sat on the sofa chair and casually picked up a magazine to read. Soon, ra changed her clothes and came out from behind the curtain, smiling brightly at Damon. The red lining made the womans skin even whiter. Coupled with her soft long hair and harmless smile, she was a young beauty next door. Damons eyes paused for a moment, but the face of another woman suddenly shed through his mind. He remembered that one time, Adele also wore such a small red dress, which was very eye-catching. With a shy smile on his face, ra walked over and reached out to hold Damons arm. He asked in a somewhat coquettish tone, How is it? Very beautiful, Damon lowered his head and said in a very soft voice. Just as he finished speaking, the phone in his pocket rang. Damon casually took out his phone and nced at the screen. When he saw that it was a call from Adele, he immediately frowned. She actually took the initiative to call him? It was really rare. Damons hand that was holding the phone turned slightly and turned the phone screen to his side. He turned to look at ra beside him and said, ra, I ept the call. As he spoke, he quickly walked to the side. Looking at the mans back, ras face suddenly darkened. She had just nced at the screen and clearly saw the three words Adele on the screen. It was this woman again! How could she not be angry! On the other side, Damon had his back to her and had already answered the phone. Whats the matter? he asked in a cold voice. The first thing he heard on the other side of the line was a woman sobbing. Then, Adele said in a tearful voice, Yu Damon, where are you? Damon was stunned, and her face suddenly changed. What was wrong with her? Did something happen? Chapter 215 Try to Make Up for It Half a secondter, he regained his senses and asked in a deep voice, What happened to you? Grandma shes gone! I lost Grandma. The womans voice was heart-wrenching. Damons face darkened and he could not care about anything else. He quickly raised his voice and asked, What did you say? How did it get to Grandma? Why was she with Grandma? Grandma and I are going to y in the ecological park. I am going to buy water. If I go back, she will disappear. I have been looking for her for a long time, but I cant find her. Damon, what should I do When Damon heard this, his head buzzed, and his hand holding the mobile phone could not help but tighten. This stupid woman actually lost her grandmother! Go find the bodyguard Ah Bin, continue to look, I will take someone there! Damon pressed the fire and said word by word. With that, he hung up and turned away. ra walked up hesitantly. Seeing Damons expression, she was stunned and asked, Damon, what happened to you? Damons face turned slightly cold, and he said without hesitation, ra, when you finish buying itter, put it on my ount. I have something to do now, so I have to go first. When ra heard this, her expression changed slightly. She quickly reached out to hold his hand and asked in a panic, What made you so anxious? Damon, cant you stay with me? ra, listen to me. I have something urgent to do. Damon immediately pulled his hand out of her hand. With that, he strode out. ra looked at the mans determined back and could not help but tremble slightly. She gritted her teeth and showed a bit of viciousness on her face. What did Adele say to him on the phone that made her Damon leave in such a hurry that she did not even care about her! The more ra thought about it, the angrier she became. When she saw the mans back disappear from her sight, she angrily raised her foot and stomped the ground.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. This Adele, she must not let her be a threat to her, and Damon could only belong to her alone! Adele hung up the phone and ran to the parking lot at the gate. She found the bodyguard, Ah Bin, and told him the situation. Ah Bin was already serious. When he heard that Old Madame had disappeared, his face became even more gloomy. He immediately said, Old Madame didnt bring her cell phone and her memory is not good. Lets split up and gather at the gate. Adele had long lost her mind. Hearing him say this, she immediately agreed and began to search through the gate. It was close to noon, and the weather was getting hotter and hotter. There were fewer people in the ecological park. Adele didnt run for long before she was already exhausted and panting. She was sweating profusely. She couldnt care about so much. She continued to search and didnt dare to stop. However, many ces in the huge ecological park werepletely empty. There were no signs of people. asionally, she would see a small path next to the side road. She would also run over to look for it. After searching for more than half an hour, there was still no progress. Adele felt even more guilty and her tears could not stop flowing. How could she leave her grandmother there alone? She med herself in her heart and ran around the ecological park for a long time, but she couldnt find her. She returned to the gate in frustration. The more she thought about it, the more upset she became. Her legs went soft and she fell on the steps, her tears falling. If she hadnt left her grandmother there alone, things wouldnt have developed to this point Suddenly, there was the sound of brakes not far behind him. Then, there was the sound of chaotic footsteps approaching. Adele turned her head with tears in her eyes. When she saw Damon striding towards her, her heart tightened and she immediately stood up. Yu Damon, Im sorry Her voice became a little hoarse from shouting just now. In addition, she ran around the small forest. Her skirt was covered with dirt and her eyes were red and swollen from crying. She looked like a stray cat. Seeing her like this, Damon frowned a little, and the anger and me that had been stuck in his heart could not be said. Seeing Damon, Adele seemed to have found someone to rely on, and tears fell down. Grandma still hasnt been found What should we do? Damon casually took out the handkerchief in his pocket and stuffed it into her hand. He said coldly, Go to the car and wait. Ill go find it. As he spoke, he turned around and gestured to the group of people behind him. He ordered coldly, Split up and find it! If anything happens, report it immediately! Adele looked up and noticed the dense mass of people behind him. When she saw this group of people immediately disperse after receiving Damons order, she heaved a sigh of relief. When they spread out to find the people, Adele was still restless when she got into the car. What if Grandma didnt find them? Or something happened She didnt dare to think further. As she sat in the car, she couldnt help but let her imagination run wild. Gradually, sleepiness invaded her. She was tired and tired. Her eyes were straight, and she fell asleep unconsciously. After an unknown period of time, there was a sudden sound of the door opening. Adele was shocked. Her body shook violently and she woke up. When she saw the man standing outside the car door, Adele immediately sobered up a little. She quickly asked, Did you find Grandma? Seeing the faint tears on the womans face, Damons eyes darkened and her tightly pursed lips moved. I found her. Dont worry. Where is Grandma? Is she all right? Adele asked anxiously. Just as she stepped out of the car, a big hand grabbed her shoulder. I already asked Ah Bin to send her back. Shes fine. She just got lost and found her in a restaurant on the street outside the ecological park. Hearing Damons words, Adeles heart, which was hanging in her throat, was finally relieved. Her feet went soft and her tense nerves rxed a lot. Its good that Grandma is fine Adele muttered to himself. Damon looked at the woman in front of him with aplicated feeling. At first, when he found out that she had lost her grandmother, he was extremely angry, but when he saw how worried she was, he could not say anything to me her. After a pause, he took a deep look at her and said in a low and deep voice, Get in the car, Ill send you back. Adele took a deep breath and came back to her senses. She looked at the mans slightly darkened profile and could not help but reach out to grab the corner of his clothes. What are you doing? the man asked coldly. Adele knew very well that although he did not say anything, he still med her in his heart. After all, if anything really happened to her grandmother, the consequences would be unimaginable. Adeles nose felt sour. She bit her lips and lowered her eyes to apologize, Im sorry, I didnt look after my grandmother. She lowered her head and her chin became even sharper. Her originally full lips became dry and wrinkled, and her pale face became haggard. However, this added a bit of morbid beauty to her. Damons heart unconsciously tightened a little. He actually had the urge to pull her into his arms. But half a secondter, he regained his senses. His voice was as cold as ever. I dont me you. Get in the car. He turned around to get in the car, but the womans hand that was holding the corner of his clothes did not loosen. When he turned back again, he heard her say, I feel very guilty. If there is anything I need to do, tell me. I will try my best to make up for it. When Damon heard this, he seemed to think of something and his movements paused. Two secondster, he turned back to look at her and asked, No matter what, you agree? Chapter 216 There Was Temperature Heart Adele did not hesitate. She nodded without thinking and said with certainty, Yes, I agree. She originally owed Damon. Now that such a thing had happened, she felt even more guilty. Yes, get in the car first. Adele took a deep breath, let go of him and got into the car. On the way back, none of them spoke. The car was so quiet that the air seemed to have stopped. The car stopped outside themunity. Adele reached out to push the door and looked at Damon tentatively. Seeing that he did not respond, she stepped out of the car. The moment the door closed, she heard the mans voice. Tomorrow, I will ask Ben to pick you up and go back to the old house to see Grandma. Okay. Adele agreed and closed the car door. The car started and left without stopping for even a moment. Adele sighed softly, turned around, and walked into themunity, back to the apartment.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. When she got home, she washed her face and charged up her phone that had no battery. When she opened it, she found that there were several missed calls from Ms. Henderson. Adele was shocked. She suddenly realized that she had forgotten to tell them that she could not go to the hospital today! She hurriedly called back, exined to Ms. Henderson, and hung up the phone. Only then did she let out a sigh of relief. After such a torment, she was hungry and tired. She walked around the kitchen and found that there was nothing in the refrigerator. This was really unlucky. Adele bit her lips and was about to order a takeout when the doorbell suddenly rang. She walked to the door and saw a young man in a delivery uniform standing outside the door through the peephole. She opened the door in confusion and the young man brought over a hot takeout. Your takeout. She didnt order takeout After hesitating for a while, she took a look at the list pasted on it and felt that the name of the shop was somewhat familiar. It seemed to be a restaurant that she had eaten before, and it was Damon who took her there that time Could it be that Damon helped her order it? The mans face shed through her mind, and Adeles heart warmed. The only person who would order takeout for her at this time was him. Although he looks cold on the surface, his heart is indeed warm That night, Adele did not sleep well. Even in his dreams, he dreamed of running around the ecological park to find someone. When he woke up, it was just dawn. She simply packed up. Not long after, Ben called and said that he had arrived downstairs. In less than an hour, Adele arrived at the old house. After getting out of the car and looking at the familiar and unfamiliar old house, Adele suddenly hesitated. Lets go in. Mr. Yusuf and Old Madame are both on the second floor. Hearing Bens reminder, Adele took a deep breath and nodded. She gathered her courage and walked in. On the second floor, Ben brought her to the bedroom door and pushed it open. Adele stepped in and saw his grandmother lying on the bed and Damon, who was guarding by the side. Adele, youre here? His grandmothers eyes lit up when she saw Adele. Grandma How are you? How are you? she asked worriedly. Damon, you go out first. I have something to say to Adele. Grandma nodded and looked at Damon weakly. Hearing this, Damon paused and nced at Adele. He did not say anything. He got up and walked out of the room and closed the door. Adele was a little confused. When she turned around, she saw her grandma looking at her with a hesitant expression. Grandma, whats wrong? Was there anything that she couldnt say in front of Damon? Grandma took a deep breath and said slowly, Dont take yesterdays matter to heart. I dont me you If I had brought you along at that time, such a thing would not have happened, Adele said softly. Grandma patted the back of her hand and said softly, Actually, didnt I get lost yesterday? When Adele heard this, he was shocked. He looked up at her in surprise, Then why did you Why did she suddenly disappear? When I was waiting for you yesterday, a girl about your age suddenly came over and said that she was your friend After listening to Grandma recount what happened yesterday, Adele became more and more shocked. ording to Grandmas description, she could not guess who it was for a while, but one thing was certain, that woman was most likelying for her! Then why didnt you tell Damon about this? Grandma sighed softly. I was afraid that he would me you, so I didnt tell him. Fortunately, it was nothing. But I think I should tell you. No matter who she is, you have to be careful! These words were like a big stone pressing down on Adeles heart, making her very uneasy. She seemed to have never offended anyone. She thought about the women she knew in her mind, but in the end, she still had no clue. The only person who could be considered to have offended should be Sherry, but they hadnt seen each other for a long time. It shouldnt be her. Adele, I dont me you for what happened this time. I asked you toe and tell you all this. Dont take it to heart. Adele came back to his senses and nodded at her. When she came out of her grandmothers bedroom, she was still worried. She still didnt know who that woman was. She was in the dark and couldnt guard against it. What was even more outrageous was that she even implicated her grandmother. That was even more unforgivable! After taking two steps, she inadvertently looked up and saw a tall figure standing against the wall at the staircase not far ahead. The man was wearing a shirt without a tie. His cor was unbuttoned and he looked more casual. Even though he was casually standing against the wall, he was still charming. It seemed that he was waiting for her. Adele secretly clenched his fists, mustered up his courage, and walked towards Damon. Grandma did not tell him about this matter, but she felt that it was better to let him know. What if something happened again Damon, lets talk. She walked forward and spoke in a serious tone. A trace of surprise shed past Damons eyes. Half a secondter, he opened his mouth slightly and said, Alright. It just so happened that he also had something to tell her. Damon walked in front and led her into the study room. The door closed and he walked to the sofa and sat down. His posture was unrestrained and he hooked his chin at her. Sit down. Adele sat down opposite him, took a deep breath, and said softly, Actually, yesterday Grandma lost her way, not because she lost herself. As soon as Adele finished speaking, Damon, who was opposite him, tensed up a little, and his eyes immediately emitted sharp coldness. Whats going on? When she found Grandma yesterday, she personally told him that she had been careless and lost her way, but how could there be a reversal now? Adele calmly repeated his grandmothers words to Damon. His face became darker and darker, and the temperature around him also dropped. For the people he treasured, he would not allow them to be harmed in the slightest! After he finished speaking, Adele paused for a moment before saying softly, I also dont understand who it is Ill go investigate. Damon furrowed his brows and said coldly. No matter what, this matter is rted to me. Im sorry. Adele nodded. As she spoke, she stood up and bowed to apologize to Damon. When Damon saw this, he thought of what she had said before she got on the car yesterday. He raised his eyebrows and asked, Do you still remember what you said yesterday? Adele was stunned. He remembered what he had said and nodded. Yes. When Damon heard this, he stretched out his long hand and took a document from the side and handed it over. Then sign this. Chapter 217 Protecting Looking at the contract that was handed over, Adele was slightly startled. She flipped through it and was slightly shocked when she saw the terms written on it that the A party had to bear the cost of the B partys fathers surgery. She frowned and her face was a little green. She looked at Damon and asked, What is this? A contract that is beneficial to both of us. Damon moved her lips and said in an indifferent tone. I will bear all the fees for the teachers surgery. As long as you can do the rules on the contract. Hearing him say this, Adeles face immediately turned cold. Her hand that was holding the document tightened slightly. She bit her lips and said, Is this considered a package? She had seen simr plots of movies and TV dramas before. Some female characters signed such contracts because they needed money. Both sides took what they needed. She never thought that she would experience such a thing one day. Not really. You need money to do the surgery for my father. I need you to help me put on an act in front of my grandmother, Damon said with a serious expression. Why? Adele frowned and asked in confusion. Because you were the one who married me, and my grandmother liked you very much. I need you to appease her during the time when her health is not good. So, you just need to cooperate with me to act. Thats all, Damon said slowly. Seeing that Adele did not say anything for a long time, Damon said lightly, This is for the sake of my grandmothers health. If you are not willing, I will not force you. After thinking for a moment, Adele bit her lips and confirmed again, Is this really necessary? ording to the contract, it willst for a year. Damon nodded slightly. Adele was silent and her hands were intertwined. Her heart was extremely tangled. She didnt know whether she should agree or not. If she signed it, the burden on her family would be reduced a lot, and this was also for the sake of her grandmother. She had already said that she would agree to any of his conditions. After thinking about it and carefully weighing the pros and cons, Adele flipped through the contract. After a moment, he made up his mind, Alright, I agree. For her father and for her grandmother, she would rather be by Damons side and act. Hearing this, Damon did not seem to be surprised by her choice. Adele gritted his teeth and hesitated for a few seconds. In the end, he picked up the pen and signed his name on the receipt. The moment she pushed the document in front of Damon, Adele suddenly had a feeling that she had sold herself. But when Damon raised her hand and signed her name, she knew that no matter whether she regretted it or not, everything had been settled. But no matter what, it was a rare good news for her that her father could do the surgery as soon as possible. Taking a deep breath, she looked at the time, looked at Damon, and whispered, If there is nothing else, I will go first. Damon nced at her and answered casually. He got up and followed her out. When he went downstairs, Adele heard a conversation in the living room. When he went down, he found that there was someone there. Kobei was sitting in a wheelchair, talking to his subordinate Roman. Coincidentally, Kobei turned his head and saw Adele. His eyes shed and he smiled at her. Adele, why are you here? Im here to see Grandma, Adele smiled at him. He controlled the wheelchair and moved closer to her. Are you going to leave now? he asked slowly. Yes, Adele nodded. Ill send you off then. I happen to be going out as well, Kobei said in a friendly tone. Adele hesitated, not knowing if she should agree. Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind her. No need, she said. Then, her shoulder sank and someone grabbed her from the side. The voice came closer. Ill send her off, he said. Adele turned around and looked at Damon ufortably. After all, this was the first time he took the initiative to get close to her in front of others. Kobeis gaze naturally fell on Adeles shoulder. Two secondster, he smiled and said, Since big brother personally went to send him off, then I am relieved. As he spoke, he looked at Roman who was at the side. Roman gestured and immediately pushed the wheelchair out. Adele sighed in his heart. Damon and Kobei were like fire and water. They were ipatible. The smell of gunpowder was so strong as soon as they met. Suddenly, his shoulder felt light and the mans hand moved away. Lets go. Adele was stunned and followed them. Damon and Adele got into the car and drove away. On the other side, Roman sent Kobei to the car and put away the wheelchair. Then, he got into the car and drove out of the old house. Kobei sat in the back seat. He seemed to be in a good mood. There was always a hint of a smile on his lips. The car drove on. From his angle, he could see Damons car not far ahead. Have you noticed that Damon is different from before? he said slowly. How is it different? asked Roman. His every move just now was like he was protecting his own child, said Kobei with a smile.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Why didnt I feel it? asked Roman, puzzled. Hearing this, Kobei could not help butugh. He was a blockhead who had never been in love, so he naturally could not see anything. Go back to the vi, he said directly, no longer answering Romans question. It only took fifteen minutes to get to Kobeis vi from the old house. The reason why he did not go out independently like Damon was not for other reasons, but to put on the image of filial grandson in front of Old Madame. However, Old Madame was not cold or indifferent to him. He did not like him enough and did not hate him. He knew that in Old Madames heart, he was notparable to Damon, but he also looked indifferent. Who asked him to be an illegitimate child? He officially entered the door of Yusuf family at the age of sixteen. Without the time he spent with Old Madame when he was young, he naturally could notpare to Damon. However, he did not care. When they arrived at the vi, Roman pushed him to the second floor of the recovery room. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Xiaoman Lu sitting on a chair in front of the French window, holding an open book in her arms, but her head was already on the side and she was asleep. A smile shed across the corner of Kobeis lips. He waved his hand and let Roman leave, controlling the automatic wheelchair to approach the woman. Stopping beside Xiaoman Lu, Kobei casually picked up the book in her arms and nced at it C Xu Zhimo Poetry Collection. Interesting. She had the same name as Xu Zhimos lover, Xiaoman Lu. She didnt expect her to be interested in Xu Zhimo. Xiaoman Lu opened her eyes slightly and saw the person who suddenly appeared next to her. She was so scared that she immediately stood up in a panic. Yu Mr. Yusuf! When did youe back? When your saliva flowed to your chin. Kobei casually put the book aside. Xiaoman Lu blushed with embarrassment when she heard this. She quickly raised her hand to wipe her chin. Eh? No saliva? How did he She looked up at Kobei and realized that she had been teased. She was angry andughed, but she could not say anything. She quickly put the book back on the bookshelf. During this period of time, she found that Kobei was not as serious and cold as the first time they met. Instead, he would sometimes joke with her. Mr. Yusuf, the rehabilitation training today has not been done yet, she reminded him. Well, lets start now, Kobei said softly. Chapter 218 Am I Very Useless? Xiaoman Lu nodded and took the lead belt and apparatus from the side. Just as she was about to help Kobei in, the man suddenly raised his hand and said seriously, I want to give it a try myself. During this period of time, he cooperated with the treatment and actually had some feeling in his legs. From being unable to stand up, to being able to stand up for a second, two seconds, three seconds There were signs of improvement. Of course, apart from the merits of the recovery teacher, Xiaoman Lus existence also contributed greatly. Now, the recovery training had be a project they had to do every day. When Xiaoman Lu heard this, she was a little hesitant. Teacher Kang said it would be better to I want to try, Kobei suddenly said in a cold tone. Xiaoman Lu frowned and looked at his legs, but she didnt say anything. Kobei supported himself on both sides of the wheelchair and slowly exerted strength with his two arms to support his body. A normal person would have to rely on the support of his legs to stand up, and he would have to rely on the arm strength of his arms. His legs were soft, like sticks that were connected together, and there was no support at all. He took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and slowly moved the center of support from his arms to his feet. The moment hepletely let go, his body stood upright. One second, two seconds, three seconds In less than three seconds, his legs suddenly softened and his body fell to the side. Normally, with the help of the instrument, he would not fall, but now, he did not use the instrument at all. If he fell, he might cause damage to his legs again. Pa! His body fell to the ground. Kobei felt his body go soft. When he opened his eyes, he found that Xiaoman Lu had pounced on him at some point in time and directlyid under him as a human cushion. You Mr. Yusuf, are you alright? Xiaoman Lu asked while enduring the pain. As she spoke, she slowly got up and supported Kobeis body to stand up straight. No matter what, Kobei had the weight of an adult male. It was indeed a lot of effort for Xiaoman Lu to help him up. After helping her into the wheelchair, she heaved a sigh of relief and continued to ask, Mr. Yusuf, are you alright Kobei lowered his eyes and saw that the womans elbow was red. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes in pain. Now, he actually needed to rely on a woman!From N?velDrama.Org. Mr. Yusuf? Xiaoman looked at him for a long time without saying anything and tried to call him again. Kobei opened his eyes and stared at her seriously. He paused for two seconds and suddenly said, As a man, am I very useless? Xiaoman was stunned and then said, No, sir, dont think like this. In this world Kobei gritted his teeth in pain. He suddenly reached out and grabbed the womans white wrist. He pulled her close. His eyes were dark and he almost gritted his teeth and said, Dont lie to me! This kind offort was worthless! Since his legs were disabled and he couldnt stand up, he had heard countless people say simr words to him! Now that he heard it again, there was nothing else but disgust! Xiaoman Lu widened her eyes in panic and looked at him, as if she didnt expect that he would suddenly lose control of his emotions. The two of them looked at each other, and the atmosphere in the room was extremely cold. At this moment, Lightning, who was standing on the parrot stand next to them, suddenly said, Good health, everything is good! Good health, everything is good! This was the new auspicious words that Xiaoman Lu had spent a lot of effort to teach Lightning in the past few days. Originally, she wanted to bless Kobei, but she didnt expect that it would speak at this time. It was a bit ironic. In an instant, Kobei became even more furious. He suddenly let go of Xiaoman Lus wrist, grabbed the nket on the wheelchair, and threw it at Lightning angrily. Lightning pped her wings and jumped up. She screamed twice and jumped to the other side of the stand. She tilted her head and carefully looked over. Get lost! Take it and get lost! Kobei shouted angrily. Xiaoman Lu had never seen him like this and was also frightened. She quickly agreed, grabbed the parrot stand on the table, and quickly walked out of the rehabilitation room. The door closed and she gasped for breath. When she reached the stairs, Lightning tilted her head and continued, Your body is fine, everything is fine! That proud little face seemed to be asking for a reward. Xiaoman Lu was angry and smiled. She reached out her hand and poked its little head. Stupid Lightning, what you said is not the right time! Its all your fault for making Mr. Yusuf angry! As she spoke, she had already walked to the stairs. Thinking of Kobeis condition just now, she was worried and immediately went to the first floor to find Roman. After exining the situation, she whispered, I am worried that Mr. is alone in the room, so you go and take a look Alright. Roman nodded and said with a straight face. When he reached the second floor of the recovery room, he raised his hand and knocked on the door. After a pause, Kobeis voice came from the room. Come in. Roman pushed the door open and entered. Looking at the back of Kobei sitting in the wheelchair, he walked forward and said, Young Master, are you alright? Mm, Kobei said lightly. Roman paused for a moment, thought for a moment, and then exined, Nurse Lu spent several days to teach Lightning this. She has no ill intentions. I know, Kobei said coldly. He knew that Xiaoman Lu had good intentions, and he didnt really me her. The person he should me the most was no one else, nor himself, but the person who brought him these misfortunes C Damon. His eyes darkened, and he said coldly, Apologize to nurse Lu for meter, and raise her monthly sry by thirty percent. Yes, Roman nodded. And Ye Zeyu, find time to ask him out. Recently, Ye Zeyu has gone to Macau. Im afraid he wont be back for a while. Hearing this, Kobei sneered and said, Just tell him that there are a few younger sisters who just came from Thand. There are both men and women. Ask him if he wants them. Believe me, he will definitelye back. He knew Ye Zeyu too well. He was controlled by Ye Fengpeng, and even if he went to Macau to gamble, he would not be able to let go. If he released some bait, he would definitelye back. After all, inparison, Xie Zeyu valued sex more. On the second day after Adele signed the contract, Professor Wes chief surgeon, Director Feng, took the initiative to contact her and confirmed the time of the operation. He also told her that the surgery fee had been paid. Unexpectedly, Damon began to keep her promise so quickly. But it was because of the contract that she did not sleep well for several days. That mysterious contract was like a ve contract, which always made her feel uneasy. But after working for several days, everything was normal. Damon did note to find her, as if nothing was different from before. Slowly, she rxed. The big stone in her heart also disappeared. During lunch break, Adele and Shirley went to the balcony of the rest area to drink coffee and chat. Just as they were chatting happily, a phone call suddenly came. She took out her phone and looked. It was Emily. Just as the call connected, Emilys excited voice came from the other side of the line. Adele, have you forgotten my big day? Adele was startled. What big day? Chapter 219 The Concert What big day is it? Are you going to get married? she teased. Go, go, go, people are serious! Just the concert I told you aboutst time! Have you forgotten? she asked, pretending to be angry. When Adele heard this, she immediately remembered that Emily had told her thest time she came back from Thand. She had promised her that she would definitely go. Of course not! she said with a smile. During this period of time, in order to collect the surgery fees, she was very busy. This time, she finally had time. It was good to take this opportunity to rx. Besides, this concert was the first show after Emily returned to the country. Of course, she had to support it. The day after tomorrow! I asked Shan to send the tickets to you. The address is filling up yourpany. You should be there soon! Okay, I know. Emily continued, There are two pieces in total It doesnt matter if Benes or not. As long as youe, I will be happy. When Adele heard this, she couldnt help butugh out loud. Women, how could she not guess Emilys true thoughts?Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Dont worry, Ill do as I see fit. Alright Thats it then. Ill hang up first. It was rare for Emily to hang up her phone so quickly. Adele smiled helplessly. Looking at the lit phone screen, she couldnt help but shake her head. It was really hard to keep a woman when she was big! Not long after, she received a phone call from Shan send. After going downstairs to get the tickets, she looked at the time. There were still more than ten minutes before the afternoon office hours. At this time, Ben should be in thepany. It was better to send it directly to him. Whether he went or not depended on himself. From the lobby on the first floor to the elevator, Adele went directly to the floor of the presidents office. Aftering out, she saw Ben not far away. She was about to call out to him, but he did not see her and walked directly to the door of the office. Adele slowed down a little and had a bad feeling. Sure enough, after two more steps, she saw Damoning out of the office and was talking to Ben. She paused and was about to turn around and leave to wait for a while, but Damon had already raised his head and looked at her as if he had sensed something. The moment their eyes met, they were both stunned. Adele bit her lower lip and was about to bite the bullet and turn around, but Damon suddenly raised his chin slightly at her, seemingly indicating for her to go over. In this way, she couldnt hide even if she wanted to. She took a deep breath and walked over. Looking for me? Damon raised his eyebrows and nced at her. Without waiting for her to speak, he turned around and said, Come in.. At that moment, Adele almost crushed her teeth. She stammered, No No.. Damon stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at her. Wasnt she here to look for him? Adele clenched his fists and mustered his courage to look at Ben beside him. He quickly lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, Im here to look for Assistant Johnson. As soon as this sentence came out, the air seemed to be a bit still. Damons eyes darkened. He nced at Ben beside him, and his face darkened visibly. His temple throbbed. Two secondster, he turned around and strode into the office. He closed the door directly. Bang! There was a sound, neither light nor heavy. Ben felt ashamed and uneasy. His CEO seemed to be angry, and he was angry at him, but he did nothing! He looked at Adele and asked, Ms. Wes, whats the matter? Adele breathed a sigh of relief. He quickly took out a concert ticket from his pocket and handed it to him. This is the front door of Emilys concert. She asked me to pass it to you. When he heard the word An, Bens eyes shed and he quickly reached out to take it. That You will go, right? Adele asked with a smile. Yes, Ben nodded without hesitation. Thats good. Seeing Bens expression, Adele couldnt help but smile even more. She winked at him and said meaningfully, A man should take the initiative. Good luck! After saying that, she turned around and left, leaving Ben standing there alone. He was stunned for a moment, and then he smiled again. He put away the tickets and thought about how Damon had not finished telling him the thing just now. Then, he turned around and knocked on the door of the office. In the office, Damon responded. When he looked up again, Ben had already pushed the door open and entered. He had a smile on his lips, as if he was in a very good mood. Damon couldnt help but frown. In an instant, the question that was stuck in his heart became even deeper. Just now, what did Adele say to him? Mr. Yusuf, what did you order just now What did she say just now? Ben asked. Ms. Wes? She left after giving me something What is it? Damon asked with a serious face. He had not received anything from her, but Ben was a step ahead of him? Ben looked a little embarrassed, but when he saw Damons strange expression, he still took out the tickets that he had put away with a strong desire to survive. The tickets for the concert, her friend had a performance and asked me to watch it he exined. When he heard that it was Adeles friend, Damons expression eased a little. Is it that Emily? Yes, its her. Damon raised his eyebrows slightly and nced at the tickets in his hand. Adele will also go? Yes. Hearing the answer, Damons temple jumped again. The tickets were usually delivered in a row. Did this mean that when Emily yed on the stage, Adele and Ben would sit together to watch the concert? His special assistant and his ex-wife were watching a concert together. How was this strange? After a few seconds, he raised his eyebrows slightly and said calmly, I suddenly want to go too. Leave the tickets and buy another one. Thepany will reimburseme. Ben was stunned. This He had been with Damon for several years, but he had never seen him attend a concert. What was going on? His CEO was suddenly interested in music? What? Is it inconvenient? Damon looked up at him, his eyes deep and cold. Its convenient, its convenient, Ill go buy it right now! Ben quickly responded. The boss said to go east, would he dare to go west? Ben looked down at the ticket in his hand and slowly ced it at the corner of the table. He was not worried about anything else, but he was afraid that when Emily asked him about it, he did not know what to say. Putting down the ticket, Ben turned around and left. Just as he walked to the door, he was suddenly stopped by someone. Ben, are you interested in Adeles friend? Damon leaned against the back of the chair slightly, looked up at him, and whispered, Ben, are you interested in Adeles friend? Ben was surprised. Was his performance so obvious? It was just that he had a good impression of him. I guess so. He nodded. Hearing him say this, Damon unconsciously let out a sigh of relief. Yes, its pretty good. Ben was confused. She looked at Damon who was flipping through the documents with his head lowered and did not understand what he meant. When the door closed, the corners of Damons lips curled up. He could like anyone, but he could not like Adele. Otherwise, as her ex-husband, where would he put his face? Chapter 220 The Concert Damon stopped flipping through the documents. He looked up and saw the tickets on the table. When he saw the time and ce, his eyes darkened. It was the night after the day after tomorrow. The venue was River City Internationals venue. He felt that he could go and take a look. After returning to Administrative Department from the presidents office, Adele picked up his phone and sent a message to Emily. The tickets have been sent. He said he would go. If she didnt send her a message, with Emilys personality, he would probably be restless and wait for an entire afternoon. This girl, she couldnt hide the lust in her heart at all. Whether she liked it or not, it was all disyed on her face. Sure enough, that second time, her tone was indeed stiff. I dont care if he goes or not! Then there were two more you must go! Thest one was an expression package with a nted smile. Adele smiled and didnt think much about it. After replying, he started to work. On the other side, after receiving Adeles message, Emily turned to his brother, Owen, and sent a message, Brother, Adele said that she will definitely go. After sending it, she actually felt that she had betrayed her good friend, but when she thought about how she had done this to make her good friend be her future sister-inw, all the guilt was thrown to the back of her mind. In the blink of an eye, two days had passed. From early in the morning to afternoon, Adele had already received several reminders from Emily. As soon as she got off work, she left thepany in a hurry. She ate something casually and went back to the apartment to change clothes. No matter what, today was also Emilys big day, and she had to wear more or less formal clothes. She changed into a beige, wide white dress. The necklineof her V -neck increased the sense ofziness, and her waist tightened to outline the lines of her body. The skirt was wide, and every step she took revealed her calves and slender ankles that were like jade roots. Her hair was slightly curly, and her light makeup was pleasant. Adele looked at herself in the mirror and felt that she had never been such a woman before. She would at least not embarrass Emily by wearing this. She changed into a pair of bare pink high-heeled sandals and smiled with satisfaction. She picked up the pearl handbag and walked out. Going out so formally gave her the illusion of going out on a date, but when she thought that she had no date at all, she could not help but smile self-deprecatingly. When they arrived at River City Internationals venue, it was 7:30. The concert officially began at eight oclock. After Adele entered the venue and found a seat, she sent a few messages to Emily but did not reply. She thought that maybe she was busy preparing, so she did not continue to send. Not long after, many people entered the venue. Most of them were in groups of two or three. They sat down together and whispered to each other. For a moment, Adele felt a little lonely. Unexpectedly, just a few seconds after this thought emerged, the sound of leather shoes came from the corridor next to her. Then, someone walked towards her. Adele subconsciously turned her head and looked over. When she raised her head, she saw the tall figure of the man and was slightly stunned. Ye An? Owen was dressed in a light gray suit. He was tall and straight, and his hairstyle looked like it had been meticulously done. It revealed his full and smooth forehead. Adele, you came quite early. Owen curled his lips, and his voice was as gentle and pleasant as ever. Adele was originally a little surprised, but when he thought about how he, as Emilys older brother, would naturallye over to support him, the doubts that arose in his heart dissipated. She smiled politely at him, put away her legs, and let him walk in. I naturally have to arrive early for Emilys concert, she said softly. Its good that she has a friend like you, Owen said softly as he sat down beside her. Shes also very good, Adele said with a smile, feeling a little embarrassed. She and Emily had always been helping each other. It could be said that without the other party, they would not be able to be themselves now. Why? Are you busy with work recently? Owen asked. Much better. Im not as busy as I was a while ago, Adele replied. Since she signed the contract, the burden on her shoulders had been relieved a lot. In the end, she should thank Damon. Thats good. No matter what, you have to pay attention to your health, Owen said gently. As the two chatted, more than ten minutes passed unknowingly. Seeing that the guest seats were bing more and more full, Adele turned to look at the empty seat on the right, feeling a little worried. It seemed that it would officially begin in a few minutes, but there was no sign of Ben. Didnt he say that he woulde? She turned to look in the direction of the entrance a few times. Owen, who was sitting on her left, noticed something unusual. He leaned forward slightly and asked softly, What are you looking at? I have a friend who said he woulde Adele turned around and said in a soft voice. She lowered her eyebrows and looked a little disappointed. Owen paused and nced at the empty seat on her right. For some reason, Damons face suddenly shed across his mind. It couldnt be him, right? He raised his hand to look at his watch. There were only four minutes left until the concert began. The lights on the stage had already lit up, and only the red curtain had yet to be pulled open. Dont worry, it shoulde. Holding back his curiosity, Owen did not ask more. Instead, he reached out and patted her on the shoulder. Adele nodded and looked ahead. He was still a little confused. If he had known earlier, he should have called Ben to confirm it. Otherwise, if he had agreed toe and note, Emily would have been disappointed. At this moment, a slender figure came in from the entrance, nced at the seats, and stepped forward. The man had an extraordinary bearing and strode forward, causing the audience on both sides to unconsciously look at him.From N?velDrama.Org. His gaze locked onto the row of seats, swept past, and his gaze fell on the long back of the long hair in beige clothes. The corners of his lips just curved up, but when he saw the man on the other side of the woman, his gaze suddenly darkened. Why was it him? Damon furrowed his brows and walked over. When he saw Adele turn his head slightly and lean over to chat with Owen with a smile, his expression turned a little uglier. Excuse me. He opened his mouth slightly and said to the people at the outermost row before walking inside. On the other side, Adele suddenly heard a familiar voice. His back subconsciously tensed up a little. When he turned his head, he saw the man walking over. Damon Why is he here? An electric current swept past her body. She straightened her body, her delicate lips slightly open, and looked at him in astonishment. She clearly gave the ticket to Ben, why was the person here him? Before she could react, Damon had already sat down next to her as the manager should be. His side profile, which was like a knife carving, was extremely heroic. She bit her lip and lowered her voice. Why is it you? she asked. Why cant it be me? Damon asked calmly. Wheres Ben? Adele frowned and looked behind her. She had clearly told Emily that she had already given the tickets to Ben. Who knew that the person who hade was Damon? If Emily asked, how would she exin it? Chapter 221 Owen’s Confession In the back, Damon said calmly. He turned to look at her, his deep eyes looking at her. What? Im here to apany you. Are you unhappy? The mans words were heavy and a little ambiguous. It fell heavily on her heart. She bit her lip and had nothing to say. Did she dare to say that? Even if she was unhappy, she had to swallow it. When she looked up again, Damon had already looked past her and behind her. Adele suddenly remembered that there was another man on her left. At the right time, Owens soft voice sounded, Adele, its about to start. Hearing this, she quickly turned her head and pulled the corner of her lips apologetically at Owen. Her eyes stared ahead, trying to calm her breathing. Being attacked from both sides by two men was the first time she had experienced such a thing. Apanied by a melodious sound of the piano, the red curtain slowly opened. The lights on both sides of the venue changed, and the concert officially began. The piano solo, and the orchestra music took turns on the stage. After the first few programs passed, Adele counted in his heart. The fourth was Emilys performance, the ensemble of the cello and the piano. Seeing Emily in a red dress, Adeles eyes lit up, and he could not help but be a little excited. As a smooth piano sound came, Emily pulled the strings and caught up with the tone. The two different instruments mixed together,plementing each other, colliding, and ying a different melody together. Adele looked at Emily in the middle of the stage. At this moment, she was not as carefree as she usually was. She was more quiet and calm, but she was still charming. On the side, Damon stared at the woman beside him with bright eyes and couldnt help but twitch the corners of his lips. He clearly didnt understand any music, but he still listened to it so seriously. However, it was a bit cute. He looked down and finally had time to look at her from head to toe. Today, Adele seemed to be different from usual. Tsk How should I put it? Is she feminine? This thought shed through Damons mind. In the next second, he suddenly reacted and looked up at the man on Adeles left. Then, his eyebrows tightened and his heart suddenly sank. Was it because of Owen that she dressed up like this? She knew that she wanted to attend a concert with him, so she dressed up like this, and she even specially applied makeup? At the thought of this, Damon couldnt help but frown. His heart felt like it was stuck in something. In his impression, even before the divorce, she had never dressed up like this in front of him From this moment on, this feeling of displeasure continued until the end of the concert, never dissipating. After the one hour or so concert ended, everyone dispersed in an orderly manner. Just as Adele was about to take out her phone and send a message to Emily to ask where she was, Owen, who was next to her, suddenly leaned over and whispered, Adele, Emily sent me a message saying that she was in the lounge. She asked us to go there to find her. Adele paused, nodded, and then asked, Do you know where the lounge is? I know. Ill take you there, Owen said with a smile. Damon, who was beside them, kept their conversation to himself. He looked at Owen coldly, and the unhappiness in his heart deepened. Adele, Ill send you back today, he said, pursing his lips. Hearing that, Adele turned to look at him and said hesitantly, No need, Mr. Yusuf. I still have to find my friend. Hearing such a stiff form of address from her mouth, Damons brows tightened, and the aura around his body instantly cooled down. What? You drew a clear line with him so quickly? Without waiting for him to speak, Owen, who was next to him, smiled at him and said cooperatively, Mr. Yusuf, dont worry. I will definitely send Adele home safely. This sentence came from his mouth with a hint of deration of sovereignty, which waspletely provocative. Damon narrowed his eyes slightly. His dark pupils released a cold aura. Half a secondter, he looked down at Adele. His tone was neither fast nor slow, but it was unusually firm. Do what you need to do. I will wait for you. The man understood men the best. On the surface, he was polite, but no one knew if he was a big wolf behind him. He would not let Adele go with a man. Adele was stunned and thought that he had misheard. Normally, Damons attitude towards her was so cold that it couldnt be any colder. What happened today? He was actually willing to wait just to send her home? Seeing that Damons expression didnt seem like he was joking, Adele knew that he wouldnt change his mind at will. For a moment, he had no other choice but to turn to look at Owen and say, Then lets go find Emily first. Well talk about the restter. A hint of hesitation shed past Owens eyes, but in the end, he moved his lips and slowly agreed, Alright. The people in the hall had already left. Adele turned around and saw Ben standing at the door waiting. It turned out that he was here too. The group of people left the hall. Owen led the way in front and walked to the side along the corridor. Adele followed behind him, and next to him were Damon and Ben. She always felt that the atmosphere was strange. If it was before, she would never have thought that the few of them would be together. Turning to the side along the corridor, Owen suddenly slowed down and waited for Adele to catch up. The lounge is just ahead. She nodded and was about to follow him when she suddenly thought of something. She paused and looked at Damon beside her. Why dont you wait here for a while After all, he and Emily were not familiar with each other, and Emily had always had a problem with him. If she directly brought him to the lounge, it would be too abrupt. Damon frowned, his eyes dark and cold, and his face was obviously a little ugly. Afraid that he would not agree, Adele took a deep breath and quickly said, I wille out after I finish looking at Emily. Hearing her words, the dissatisfaction in Damons eyes faded a little. He nced at Owen and said in a low voice, Come out quickly. Adele took a deep breath and nodded. He immediately turned and walked to Owen. Lets go.From N?velDrama.Org. Owen had aplicated expression. He nodded slightly and continued to walk forward. It was not that he had not heard the conversation between Adele and Damon just now, but he could not ask her to do anything with any status. Perhaps, after tonight, he would be able to stand by Adeles side to protect her and protect her. When she walked to the door of the lounge, Owen stopped and looked at Adele. This is it. She said softly. Seeing that he was standing at the side and had no intention of pushing the door open, Adele was a little puzzled. But even so, she still reached out and pushed the door open. The door was pushed open and it was dark inside. Adele frowned. She did not know what was going on, but with a ding sound, stars of light lit up. The room was surrounded by tiny warm night lights. Lights lit up on the floor in the middle, forming the word poem. There were flower petals, candles, and even music. Adele was stunned. She was stunned by the scene in front of her, but she did not know what was going on. She subconsciously turned to look at Owen beside her and saw that he had picked up a cluster of flowers and was looking at her with shining eyes. Ye An, you are Adele bit her lips. I know this method is very vulgar, but Adele, I really like you. From the first time I saw you, I felt that you were very special. This time I met you again. I dont want to hesitate anymore. I just want to stay by your side and take good care of you. Hearing this, Adeles head buzzed. The next second, she heard the man continue, Adele, are you willing to be my girlfriend? Chapter 222 Quality Contract All of this happened too suddenly. When Adele met the mans clear and bright eyes, she was at a loss for what to do. Ye An, I Owens voice was gentle enough to not give her any psychological pressure. Adele, dont worry. Ill give you time. Think about it carefully Adele lowered his eyes and looked at everything in the room. Ayer of waves appeared in his heart. There had never been a man who cared so much about her. Moreover, the man in front of her was gentle and considerate. He was the most perfect boyfriend in her mind. However, for some reason, she was a little hesitant Pa! A sudden sound came from behind the table in the room, followed by Emilys voice, Ouch Adele was stunned and turned to look. Emily? Emily slowly stood up from behind the table. A trace of embarrassment shed across his face. He smiled embarrassedly. I identally touched something. You guys continue At the side, Owen did not know whether tough or cry. The atmosphere that he had created with great difficulty was disturbed by her, and he immediately felt nothing. When Emily saw the change in his brothers expression, he knew that it was not the right time to expose himself, so he simply did not hide. He stood up and walked to Adeles side. He used his elbow to touch her arm and said in a low voice, Adele, my brother has liked you for a long time! Others might not know, but I know clearly that his room still has your photo! A trace of embarrassment shed across Owens face as he cleared his throat. Emily, dont spout nonsense Im not spouting nonsense. Brother, why arent you admitting it? Didnt you like our familys Adele for a long time? When Adele heard this, he immediately felt a little embarrassed, and a blush appeared on his cheeks. Seeing the shy expression on the womans face, Owen took a deep breath and asked again, Adele, have you thought it through? Are you willing to be my girlfriend? I Seeing the man hand over the bouquet of flowers, Adele bit her lips and hesitated to ept it. At this moment, she suddenly felt a gaze from the side, and a chill unconsciously crept up her back. She subconsciously turned her head and saw Damon standing outside the door, a pair of dark and dark eyes staring at her. The next second, her heart tightened, and a trace of panic shed across her face. When was he here? How much did he hear? The atmosphere suddenly became a little strange. Adele bit her lips. The impulse she had originally had seemed to have been extinguished by a basin of cold water. She raised her head and met Owens expectant gaze. She gritted her teeth and said, Im sorry, Ye An. Im not ready yet She did not hate him, but she also did not like him. Just because she was moved and epted his love, she could not do it. After she finished speaking, she turned around and quickly walked out of the lounge. She ran past Damon without raising her head. Her mind was in a mess. Adele! Adele, where are you going? Behind her, she remembered Owen and Emily calling out at the same time. Adele gritted her teeth and quickened her pace. She wanted to quickly escape from here and be alone. She did not understand why the moment she saw Damon, the hesitation in her heart instantly turned into rejection, and she did not know why she felt guilty. She ran all the way out of the venue and arrived at the wide square outside. Adele stopped and gasped for breath. At this moment, there was a sudden sound of footsteps behind her. Then, the mans deep voice sounded. Adele, why are you running? The next second, her wrist was grabbed by someone. She was pulled by a force. She turned around and met Damons cold face. What are you doing? Let go! Adele frowned slightly. Before she could finish her words, she was dragged by Damon towards the parking lot next to her. The man was very strong, with a sense of no resistance. He forcefully pulled her to the side of the car, opened the door and stuffed her in. The door of the car was closed and locked. Adele was trapped in the passenger seat. She suddenly felt a burst of anger in her heart. Damon, are you sick? She did not do anything. Why did he treat her like this? When Damon heard this, his eyebrows tightened. There seemed to be a bit of hostility in his body, and he pressed down on her without any exnation. When he got a little closer, Adele took a step back until her whole body was pressed against the car door and shrunk into the small corner of the passenger seat. There was nowhere to hide. The man reached out and held her shoulder. The coldness in Damons eyes slipped and his thin lips pursed into a line. He said in an extremely cold voice, If I hadnt appeared just now, would you have agreed to him? When he appeared at the door, he clearly saw the shyness and hesitation on the womans face and eyes. If he had been a stepter, he would have seen the two of them hugging each other and ending happily. When he thought of this, Damon only felt a fire burning in his heart, warm, hot and hot. The hand holding her shoulder couldnt help but tighten. Damon asked in a low voice, Huh? Is it? Adele endured the pain and a trace of panic shed through her eyes. She gritted her teeth and raised her eyes to meet his gaze. She mustered up the courage to ask, Even if I agree to him, it has nothing to do with you, right? These words were like a gust of cold air that instantly lowered the temperature in the car to the lowest. Damons gaze was frighteningly cold. He stared at the womans stubborn little face. Two secondster, he snorted coldly. Have you forgotten the contract you signed? Within the contract period, you are not allowed to have any contact with the opposite sex other than me! When Adele heard this, she widened her eyes in shock. Impossible! At that time, she had deliberately looked through the terms of the contract. Although she did not look carefully, she did not see such a use! Damon, I also have a contract in my hand. Dont try to deceive me! At that time, there were two copies of the contract. The first and second sides each had one copy. With Damons words, she would not believe it! Is that so? Since you dont believe me, why dont you take out the contract and we can confront each other face to face? Damon sneered. Yes, yes! Adele bit her lips angrily. Although she signed the contract, it was not his item. She would only follow the terms of the contract and would not allow him to threaten her with the contract! Damon started the car, stepped on the elerator to the bottom, and the car flew out. After more than twenty minutes, they arrived at their destination. The car stopped downstairs of the apartment. Adele took a deep breath and bit her lips. Ill go up and get the contract. Wait for me. As she spoke, she was about to open the door and get out of the car, but before she could step out, her wrist was grabbed. Ill go with you, Damon said heavily. He was not a fool. If she did not return, how could he confront her? Adele frowned. Her thoughts were seen through, but she had nothing to say. She could only let him go up with her. When she returned to the apartment and opened the door, Adele took a deep breath. You wait at the door. Ill go get the contract. After that, she walked into the bedroom and took out the contract from the drawer. As she walked out, she flipped through the documents. After sweeping through all the uses, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief. There was nothing that could not be touched by the opposite sex. It was really Damon who was spouting nonsense!Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. She walked to the living room. When she looked down and inadvertently nced at a line of small characters in the brackets at the bottom, her body suddenly froze. Chapter 223 It Was Impossible to Be Together What do you mean by within the contract time limit, the second party can not be entangled with the opposite sex, and everything will be based on the needs of the first party? Adeles head buzzed, as if she did not believe what she saw. She rubbed her eyes and widened her eyes again. The small characters in the brackets still did not change, and it was still the same sentence she had just seen. She held the contract and stood still, as if she was petrified. What the hell is this request? Why does she have to restrict her emotional freedom? She even has to care about the opposite sex that she hase into contact with! Damon, who was standing at the door, looked up and saw her expression. He understood in his heart. He took a step forward and walked over unhurriedly. He even seemed to raise his eyebrows. Do you need me to tell you where it is? The contract was clearly written, and this was also signed voluntarily back then. Adele bit her lips. The hand holding the contract slowly tightened. She looked up at him. You even have to care about my emotional life. Dont you think it is too much? Moreover, even if she was in love, it did not prevent her from acting in front of his grandmother. What exactly did this sentence mean? Damon raised her chin slightly and said in a cold tone, In order to make this y more realistic. Grandma is not a fool. She wont believe whatever I say. Because of anger, Adeles voice trembled a little. So you want to restrict my emotional freedom? From the moment you signed the name, you have to be responsible for yourself, right? Otherwise, do you think my money came from a strong wind? Damon asked as he walked closer to her. This sentence instantly woke her up. Indeed, from ancient times until now, the rich side had always been the dominant side, and for the sake of her fathers surgery fees, she had no choice but to agree to his requests. Adele gritted her teeth in pain. When she thought of the small words in the brackets, her heart unconsciously tightened. Everything was based on his needs. What was the difference between this and being kept by him? She took a deep breath and struggled to look up at the man. Her hands that hung by her side slowly clenched. She gritted her teeth and said, This doesnt seem different from being kept. Damon frowned slightly and turned to look at her. His face was cold and his thin lips were tightly pursed. He did not answer. He never had this intention. The reason why he didnt allow her to contact other men was only to protect her in disguise. After all, only he knew howplicated men were, including that Owen. He looked polite on the surface, but in fact, he was not a simple character. In Adeles view, his silence was acquiescence, and it was invisibly admitting that the essence of this contract was a sugar daddy contract. His cheeks seemed to have been pped and burned. Adeles emotions wereplicated. Thinking of the changes and twists in his rtionship with Damon, he felt it was very ridiculous. First, they were husband and wife. Then, they became ex-husband and ex-wife. Now, a contract has turned them into a rtionship between a sugar daddy and a lover She pursed her lips. For a moment, she was disheartened. She looked at the man with a dark expression. Suddenly, she raised her hand, reached to her side waist, and slowly pulled the zipper on her skirt open. Then, in front of the man, she gritted her teeth and directly took off her skirt. The skirt slid down to her ankle. Her white skin and well-proportioned figure werepletely disyed in front of Damon. She was like a sculpture in medieval Europe, with a soft light that made people unable to look away.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. A dark light shed through Damons eyes. He swept his gaze over her alluring white face and said in a low voice, What are you doing? What did she mean by this? Adele gritted her teeth and forced out a bitter smile. Everything is based on the needs of the Party A. Should I strip myself clean and send myself to you? That contract had already trampled on herst dignity. Now, she was not afraid that she would lose more face. Damon frowned, and a thinyer of anger appeared in his eyes. He gnashed his teeth and said, Adele! He did not mean that at all! But who knew that the woman in front of him suddenly stepped forward and leaned against him without hesitation. She pretended to be calm and raised her hand to hook his neck, asking, Damon, do you like it more? From the beginning, she was no different from the other women around him. She could get it with money, just like an item that could be bought at will. Damon lowered his eyes and looked at the delicate face in front of him. His heart burned. The fragrance of the womans body kept drilling into his nose and instantly lifted up the mes in the depths of his body. He frowned and maintained his rationality. Adele, wake up a little. The corners of Adeles lips curled into a bitter smile. I have always been very awake. He clearly realized what kind of existence he was in Damons eyes. She was just a woman who could be obtained by spending a bit of money. She hardened her heart and reached out her other hand to wrap around his neck, forcing a smile. Didnt you trick me into signing that contract for this? When Damon heard this, his eyes darkened, and his dark eyes made people shudder. He frowned. He raised his hand and directly pulled her hand away from his neck. He took half a step back and said coldly, I didnt make you not love yourself. After saying this, he turned around and walked out without hesitation. The door mmed shut. Adele stood where she was, her back cold and her body stiff. A few secondster, her legs went soft and she felt a little dizzy. She picked up the nket next to her and wrapped it around herself. She walked into the bedroom and fell into the bed, tears silently pouring out of her eyes. Wasnt this what he wanted? Why did she have to personally deliver herself to his door and instead be used of not being able to love herself? Her heart sank like a huge stone. When she thought of the contract, Adele couldnt help but feel her nose sour. At first, she always felt that the contract was like a ve contract. Sure enough, she guessed correctly. After an unknown period of time, Adeles eyes were red and swollen from crying, and she fell asleep unconsciously. The next day, she stood in front of the mirror and looked at her swollen eye bubbles, feeling even more depressed. After using two or threeyers of covers, it still did not cover her deep sense of exhaustion. Adele sighed, turned around, changed her clothes, and rushed directly to thepany. Although her mood was extremely bad, life still had to continue. As long as her father could finish the operation well, everything she did was not in vain. After a busy day in thepany, Adele rushed to the hospital as soon as he got off work. Just as he reached the door of the ward, before he could push the door open, he heard the sound of conversationing from inside. Dont worry, the operation is Director Fengs main surgeon. There wont be any problems. Ms. Henderson advised softly. I hope so. Professor Wes sighed and said softly, Regardless of whether the operation will seed or not, when the operation is over and I am discharged from the hospital, I hope to see our daughter have a good home. Only then can I be at ease! Thats right You said that Yus is a good person. Why cant the two of them walk together Maybe its really like what Damon said, the two of them cant get together Ms. Henderson and Professor Wes kept talking, and Adele stood at the door and heard it clearly. She bit her lips, her heart filled with mixed feelings. She was afraid that she and Damon would never be together in this life. Chapter 224 And Sherry Taking a deep breath and adjusting her expression, Adele gently pushed the door open and walked in. When she saw Professor Wes on the bed and Ms. Henderson beside her, she smiled brightly at them. Dad, Mom! When Ms. Henderson and Professor Wes saw her, their expressions changed and they stopped talking about the previous topic. Professor Wes sat up happily and asked, Adele is here. Have you been busy with work recently? Not busy, Adele replied with a smile. As he spoke, he ced the fruit in his hand on the bedside table and sat down beside the bed to ask about his condition. How is it? What about you? How is your mood adjusted? In a few days, it would be time for his father to undergo surgery. The doctor had specially instructed him to ensure that his mood was calm and his emotions were stable. Everything is fine here. Dont worry. Seeing that Professor Wes thin face was a little flushed, Adele patted his hand in relief and nodded. Thats good. Im relieved! After chatting with Professor Wes for a long time, a nurse came to check her condition. Ms. Henderson had time to pull Adele out of the ward. Looking at Ms. Hendersons mysterious face, Adele could not help but ask softly, Mom, whats wrong?. I want to ask you, where did the money for the surgerye from? Ms. Henderson frowned and asked in a low voice. Two days ago, Director Feng had sent a surgery notice to her. Only then did she know that the cost of the surgery had been paid. She had already collected all the money from her family and gathered it to give to Adele. Although the amount was not small, there was still a distance between them and the operation fee. How could she get so much money in such a short period of time? After being asked by Ms. Henderson like this, Adele naturally thought of the contract she signed. She frowned slightly and felt a little embarrassed to say it. This kind of thing, it was enough for her to know it alone. If Ms. Henderson and Professor Wes knew about it, they would definitely be angry.From N?velDrama.Org. Ms. Henderson saw that Adele wanted to say something but stopped. Her face sank, and she quickly asked, Adele, did you do something that you shouldnt do? No, Im looking for Damon to help me, Adele said softly. She took a deep breath and continued, Even if I borrow this money from him first, I will slowly repay it in the future. Hearing her say this, Ms. Henderson heaved a sigh of relief. This is also fine. Yus is still reliable at critical times. Alright, after your father does the surgery, our whole family will repay him together. Seeing that she had dispelled her doubts, Adele heaved a sigh of relief. The contract she signed with Damon should not be known to a third person. As for her parents, it was better to keep it a secret for the time being. After leaving the hospital, Adele took the subway and found a ce to sit down. She took out her phone and found a few unread messages. She opened it and saw that it was from Owen. Adele, Im sorry. I forced you too hard. Dont mind what happened yesterday too much. Love matters should be taken slowly. Liking you is my personal matter. I will not pressure you and respect your choice. Thest sentence was a question, We are still friends, right? Looking at these words, Adele feltplicated. Although she was hesitant yesterday, in fact, Owen was really a good choice. But when she thought of the one-year promise, her heart sank again. In the end, she moved her fingers and replied to him, Yes, we are still friends. For the next two days, Adele lived in a muddled state. It was as if the contract had be an invisible mountain pressing down on her, making her unable to be happy. Fortunately, she had not met Damon for the past two days. Slowly, time was reduced by work efficiency, and the mncholy slowly dissipated a little. Adele, how about we go out for dinner today? We just opened a Hong Kong style package downstairs. I heard that it tastes good and there are activities these days! At noon, Shirley skipped over and suggested going out for lunch. Adele looked at Shirleys sparkling little face at the mention of food and couldnt help but smile. She was very envious of Shirleys personality of forgetting all his worries at the mention of food. Okay, then lets go out and eat. She nodded and said softly. Okay! Let me tell you, an intern has just arrived at the marketing department. It is said that she is with the supervisor Shirley held Adeles arm and excitedly talked about the gossip of other departments. As Adele listened, his mood unconsciously improved a lot. After the Hong Kong style meal downstairs, the two of them went back to thepany together. Just as they walked down the stairs, Shirley suddenly patted his head. Its bad! Whats wrong? Adele quickly turned his head. Wenwen asked me to bring her a set meal. I forgot! Adele, you go back first. I will go back again. Shirley said. Looking at Shirleys anxious look, Adele nodded, Then I will go back and tell Wen Wen. Dont let her wait. Okay, dont forget to tell her. After saying that, Shirley turned around and walked back quickly. Adele stepped forward and went up the stairs. Just as he walked to the door of thepany, he heard a sharp female voice. It is really a narrow road for enemies. Thepany saw her as soon as we arrived. It is really bad luck! Was it Sherrys voice? Adele paused and looked back. Sure enough, she saw Sherry walking over in high heels. Grace stood next to her. Sensing Adeles gaze, Graces eyes shed slightly. She turned to look at Sherry and whispered, Lu, lets go. Sherry rolled her eyes at Adele and asked Grace in an exaggerated tone, Grace, do you think I have a grudge against her in my past life? How can I meet her when Ie to thepany asionally? Its disgusting. Adele turned back and continued to walk forward. Hearing the voice behind her, she bit her lower lip. She had not seen Sherry for a while. She did not expect to meet him again this time. What happenedst time ended in such a disgraceful situation. It did not teach Sherry a lesson. She did not expect that she was still so arrogant and domineering. She deliberately quickened her pace and wanted to distance herself from her. However, before she took a few steps, she felt an ice on her back, as if she had been sshed with water. She suddenly turned her head and saw Sherry standing behind her, holding an empty paper cup filled with fruit juice. He stared at her with a smug expression. She raised her eyebrows and pretended to be surprised as she looked at Grace beside her. Aiya! My hand slipped! Fortunately, it didnt fall on my body! As she spoke, she casually threw the paper cup to the side and pulled Grace towards the elevator. Hurry, hurry, hurry, hurry! Were rushing the elevator! Adele turned her head and tugged at her clothes. Only then did she see that her clothes were sshed with arge amount of watermelon juice. It was so red that it was ring. She frowned and her fists unconsciously tightened. A surge of anger rose from the bottom of her heart. Sherry was really too much! She did not expect that what happenedst time not only did not teach her how to restrain herself, but also made her even more savage! Adele gritted her teeth and looked at Sherry who was standing there waiting for the elevator. Her heart was even more furious. At this time, if she also waited for the elevator, she would probably suffer a new wave of ridicule and ridicule from her. It was better to avoid her directly. Adele took a deep breath, walked to the other side, and went upstairs directly. There were very few people on the stairs, and basically no one came. After Adele took it out, she wiped the wet clothes on her back, and then continued to walk upstairs. It was her bad luck to meet Sherry today, and if she dared to bully her like this again next time, she would absolutely not swallow her anger! Chapter 225 The Car Was Forced to Move Adeles heart was a little stifled, and with several steps connected, her breath was not very stable, so she leaned against the wall to rest for a while. Suddenly, footsteps came from the upper floor of the stairwell. Because it was quiet all around, she could hear it very clearly. Originally, she thought that someone wasing down, but who knew that the footsteps kept lingering on that floor. She took a deep breath and was almost done resting. Just as she was about to continue walking upstairs, a voice suddenly came from the upper floor. Its all done, a low male voice said. After a few seconds, he continued, as if he was on the phone, He will go to East Borough for a meeting in the afternoon, and he will definitely go out. Brother, dont worry. As long as he drives the car out, he will definitely die or be disabled. Hearing these words, Adele suddenly felt a chill on her back. She took a deep breath and felt an inexplicable fear in her heart. The person who appeared here must be an employee of thepany, but listening to the content of his conversation, it did not seem to be an open and aboveboard matter. She thought of the murder seen in the TV series, and her heart was full of fear. Adele leaned against the wall and did not dare to move, afraid that the sound would rm the people above. After a while, the person above seemed to have hung up the phone, paused, and then walked out. Listening to the sound of leather shoes slowly walking away until it disappeared, Adele finally breathed out the breath she had been holding in. She carefully went up to the upper floor and looked at the empty stairwell with lingering fear. She did not know who the man just now was, nor did she know who the person he wanted to murder was. Although she identally heard a few words, she seemed to be unable to do anything Adele sighed. After silently chanting a few words in her heart, she immediately walked up the stairs. When she returned to Administrative Department, the words she had just heard kept shing through her mind, and she could not help but be distracted. Ms. Wes. Wen Wen, who was in the office area, suddenly came over. Didnt you go out to eat with Shirley? Why didnt I see here back? When Adele heard this, she realized that she had forgotten to tell her and quickly told her about Shirley going back to buy food for her. If thats the case, then Ill wait a little longer. Wen Wen smiled as her gaze swept past her back. Suddenly, she paused. Ms. Wes, your clothes With her reminder, Adele finally remembered the stain on his back. He hurriedly smiled in embarrassment and said, I identally dirtied it. Ill just go to the bathroom to clean it up. When they arrived at the bathroom, Adele took off his shirt and wiped it with a tissue. However, after wiping it a few times, the color of the red juice seemed to be printed on it, but it could not be wiped clean. She sighed and had to put on her clothes again. Just as she was about to wash her hands and leave, two female colleagues walked in while chatting. The n this time has been changed twice. Its still not too good. Later, the supervisor will send it to the presidents office. I dont know if it will be beaten back by Mr. Yusuf for the third time You can change itter. Send itter. Anyway, Mr. Yusuf is not in thepany in the afternoon Not in thepany? Really? It seems that he is going to the East District for a business meeting. It is a very important meeting. Just now, I saw him go to the elevator with Assistant Johnson The two of them walked into thepartment inside one by one. Adele washed his hands and did not pay much attention to it. However, when he pushed the door open and walked out of the bathroom, a voice suddenly shed in his mind. He will go to the East District for a meeting in the afternoon. He will definitely go out. As long as he drives out, even if he doesnt die, he will still be disabled The voice she heard in the corridor just now seemed to be talking about going to the East District for a meeting! Could it be Adele did not dare to think too deeply, but the goosebumps on her body instantly rose. She stood there and could not help but feel weak. If someone really wanted to murder Damon and even tampered with his car, what would happen? She could not imagine! After a short period of shock and fear, Adele instantly returned to her senses. She did not even think about it and directly took out her phone to call Damon. No matter whether her guess was true or not, even if there was a misunderstanding at this time, she had to remind him immediately! The phone was dialed, but no one answered. Adele listened to the sound of du C du C du - from the other end, and her nerves became tenser.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Why didnt you answer the phone! Adele became more and more anxious. She called and immediately stepped out of the bathroom and ran quickly to the elevator. ording to the female colleague just now, Damon and Ben had just taken the elevator down. If she chased after them now, maybe she could catch up! After making two or three calls, no one answered. Adele was anxious, but there was no signal in the elevator. She could only watch anxiously as the number on the elevator dropped. During the day, Damons car was used to being in the underground garage. At this time, they might have already reached the garage. When the elevator reached the first floor of the basement, Adele stepped out directly. She tried to call Ben as she walked, but the signal was very weak and could not be dialed. For a moment, Adele looked at the huge garage and was anxious. This ce was so big, where should she go to find it? Damon! Adele tried to call out a few times, but there was no response. She walked forward in panic, but she did not see any figures or moving cars. Suddenly, Adele had a sh of inspiration. At this time, she should go to the exit in the northeast corner, which was the only way to go out! She couldnt care so much and quickly ran in that direction. However, before she could take two steps, her foot suddenly slipped and she fell to the ground with a plop sound. A sharp pain came from her knees and elbows. Adele gasped and stood up. She didnt care about the abrasion on her legs and continued to run forward. The high heels under her feet were a little unstable. In addition, she was in a hurry and her feet were a little slippery. She gritted her teeth and stopped directly. She quickly took off the high heels on her feet and ran forward barefoot. When she ran to the northeast exit, she stopped panting and looked around. When she saw a caring over, her nerves immediately tightened. But that was not Damons car. Adeles heart felt like it was hanging in her throat. She bit her lips and was not sure if Damon had already driven away. She continued to make calls in a hurry. No matter if it was Damon or Ben, none of them could get through! What should she do! Suddenly, she turned around and saw a caring from the other side. It was a ck Maybach. The body of the car was shining. Wasnt it Damons car? Adele gritted her teeth. She didnt care about that. She immediately rushed to the road and waved her arms to signal to them. Stop! Stop! If Damons car was really tampered with, something would definitely happen if they drove out like this, so she had to stop them here! Inside the car, when Ben saw the figure of the woman in front of the road, his expression changed and he hurriedly asked, Mr. Yusuf, is that Ms. Wes? Hearing the voice, Damon raised his head and looked forward. He saw the woman standing in the middle of the road, waving her arms desperately. Her mouth opened and closed, and no one knew what she was saying. What was she doing here! It was so dangerous! Damon raised his eyebrows, his eyes darkened, and he looked at Ben sharply. Bens forehead was sweating. He tried to step on the brake with his right foot, but the car did not respond at all and continued to rush forward! Chapter 226 In His Heart Ben frowned, and his voice was anxious. There is no reaction from the brake! When Damon heard this, his eyebrows instantly tightened. He immediately looked forward and saw Adele standing in the road not far away. His face instantly darkened. This stupid woman, why didnt she know how to dodge!Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. As if she had a telepathic connection, the next second, Adele quickly retreated to the side. Mr. Yusuf, sit tight! Ben gritted his teeth and immediately slowed down. No matter how hard he tried to brake, he could only force the car to stop! Even though the car had slowed down, the car was still moving forward, but its speed was slowing down. However, at this moment, a car came from the side. It looked like it was going to drive out of the exit. The other party did not seem to notice the abnormality and continued to drive at a constant speed. If this continued, the car would drive into the exit. If Ben did not stop the car, he was afraid that he would hit it! Seeing that the head of the car was about to hit the back of the car, at the critical moment, Ben hurriedly turned the steering wheel to the side. The front of the car turned and directly hit the wall! Bang! With a loud bang, the head of the car suddenly hit the white wall next to it, and the body of the car swayed a few times. Not far away, Adele stood in the same ce,pletely dumbfounded. After two seconds of silence, she looked at the white steam rising from the front of the car. Her heart instantly tightened. She couldnt care so much and quickly ran over. Damon Damon! She quickly ran forward. She had no time to care about the broken pieces on the ground. She ran to the door of the car and struggled to open the door. When she saw Damon, who was bleeding behind the car seat, tears welled up in her eyes! Damon! Are you okay? She carefully grabbed the mans hand, but she felt a warm and sticky feeling. Looking at the blood pouring down from the mans head, her heart clenched to her throat, and her whole body went soft. Her voice trembled slightly, and she repeatedly said, Damon, you cant be fine! Wake up Looking at the man who was usually cold and hard as if he was invulnerable, at this moment, blood was flowing incessantly, Adeles heart tightened, and she felt a faint pain. The car that had just driven to the front stopped at the side. A man got out of the car and ran over. Seeing this situation, he quickly took out his phone and dialed. Hello? 120? Here Adeles heart sank and ached. She looked at the man who was bleeding profusely and did not dare to touch him easily. She was afraid of causing a second injury. Her tears kept flowing down. Damon, wake up The ambnce hasnt arrived yet, he cant just faint like this She kept calling out. A momentter, the man stopped frowning. His hand that had been grabbed moved slightly. He struggled to slowly open his eyes. When he saw the woman in front of him who was so anxious that her face was covered in tears, he frowned helplessly and his heart ached for her. He moved his lips with difficulty, and his thin lips parted slightly. I Im fine, dont cry At this time, Adele couldnt stop her tears. Her shoulders trembled as she sobbed, Damon, hold on for a moment. The ambnce ising soon! When Damon heard this, he struggled to pull the corners of his lips. However, the pain in his body came in waves. His vision went ck and he fainted again. Two hourster, in the VIP ward. Adele sat in front of the hospital bed and looked at the man lying motionless on the bed. His heart was dull. This was the first time she saw Damon like this. When he fell asleep, his face was much more rxed than usual. Even though he had a few bruises on his face, it still could not stop his handsome face. Adele took a deep breath. For a moment, she was not sure if she had done the right thing to stop a car in the underground parking lot today. However, she seemed to care more about Damon than she had imagined. When she learned that he might be in danger, she wanted to catch up with him regardless of her safety. The moment she saw the car crash into the wall, she instantly thought of him! Adele bit her lower lip, her emotionsplicated. Could it be that she was really tempted by Damon? At this moment, the person on the bed suddenly moved. Then, the man slowly opened his eyes. You Youre awake? Seeing Damon open his eyes, Adele was surprised and happy. His nose was sour and his tears flowed uncontrobly. Ill call the doctor now Before he finished speaking, the man on the bed already coughed. Then, his slightly hoarse voice sounded, Dont move,e over Adeles hand, which was about to ring the bell, paused. He lowered his eyes and met Damons deep eyes. He frowned slightly. It seemed to be a little strenuous, but he still stared straight at her and said slowly, Come here Adele was stunned for half a second, and then unconsciously moved closer to him. The man raised his arm slightly and moved close to her cheek. His fingers gently brushed away the tears on her face. Why are you crying? he asked. When he opened his eyes and saw her eyes, which were swollen like peaches, and her red eyes, his heart seemed to be wrapped up by something, and he was so stuffy that he could not breathe. Dont worry, I wont die, he said half-jokingly. When Adele heard this, his face immediately became a little ugly, and he hurriedly said seriously, Dont talk nonsense! How could he talk about himself like this when he just opened his eyes on the bed? Just as she was about to say a few words to him, her waist suddenly tightened. She was shocked and flustered by the mans arm. What are you doing? Your hand is still injured Before she could finish speaking, Damons hand around her waist tightened a little. When she turned her head, she realized that the distance between the two of them had shortened a lot. Looking at the handsome face that was magnified in front of her, Adeles heart tightened. You The corners of Damons lips curved into a forced smile. Are you so worried about me? For some reason, when he saw this little woman crying for him, he felt an indescribable joy in his heart. Adele was slightly startled. Half a secondter, he suddenly reacted. His cheeks were hot, and he instantly denied, No! She wanted to stand up straight, but she found that Damons arm was around her waist, making her unable to get up at all. What kind of creature was this man? Wasnt he injured? He should be very weak when he just woke up. How could he still have so much strength! Damon seemed to be in a much better mood than before. He raised his eyebrows slightly and patiently waited for her answer. Hmm? Adele, arent you worried about me? If she wasnt worried about him, why would hee to stop the car and cry like this? It was clear that she had him in her heart. I Im not worried. Adele gritted her teeth and said stiffly. Seeing the unnatural look on the womans face, Damon smiled and did not understand. Women are always so stubborn. Im thirsty, he said softly, raising his eyebrows. Hearing this, Adele came back to his senses and quickly picked up the half cup of water that had been poured on the table next to him. The temperature was just right for drinking. But when she turned around and looked at Damon who was lying on the bed, she was stunned again. He had no intention of sitting up. He clearly wanted her to feed him water Seeing the womans hesitation, Damon seemed to curve the corner of his lips and said calmly, Why dont you help me up? Ill drink by myself. When Adele heard this, his expression was slightly startled and hesitant. He had just finished the operation, and he did not know if his injuries would be touched. Before the doctor came over, it was better for her not to touch him. In the end, she bit her lips and still chose to pick up the small spoon next to her and personally scooped up the water to bring it to his mouth. Chapter 227 It Was Not the Right Time to Come Looking at the womans actions, an imperceptible smile shed across Damons eyes. He raised his chin slightly and drank it. After being fed a few mouthfuls of water, he suddenly thought of something and asked with a serious face, Where is Ben? In the next ward, his injury is not serious. His head is a little injured. I went to see him. He is already awake. Ben sat in the drivers seat. When the car hit the wall, the airbag popped out. Naturally, it was not as serious as the injury Damon suffered. Damon nodded slightly and felt a little relieved, but his tightly knitted brows still did not rx. A few secondster, he looked at Adele beside him and said softly, Help me up. But you Adele was a little hesitant. It doesnt matter, Damon said without hesitation. He still had some understanding of his body. Moreover, the car ident this time was not serious because the speed was not fast. If the car drove out of the parking lot and increased the speed on the road, he did not dare to imagine what would happen. Adele slowly helped him up. She took a pillow and ced it on his back. She was about to ask him when he would call the doctor over, but Damon was staring at her seriously. What whats wrong? At this moment, he seemed to be different from the person just now. His face darkened and he asked word by word, Why did youe to stop the car? I Adele took a deep breath and told her everything that she had heard in the corridor. I heard my colleague say that you were going to the East District for a meeting. I thought of what I had overheard. I was afraid that something would happen and I couldnt get through to you even if I called you, so I could only run over to stop the car Hearing Adele say this, Damons face became more and more gloomy. He frowned and repeated what she said in his mind. You said the phone cant get through? Yes, neither you nor Ben answered. Adele nodded. How could it be? He didnt hear the phone ring in the car at all. Moreover, even if there was a problem with his mobile phone, it couldnt be that both his and Bens mobile phones were broken, right? Damon reached out to pick up the coat next to him with a serious expression. He took out his mobile phone from inside and found that the call record did not show any calls. Adele also immediately took out his phone, pulled out the call record, and showed it to him. There were indeed those records on her phone. What was going on? He casually pointed and used Adeles phone to call his number. In a few seconds, his phone rang. He could obviously get through, but why didnt he receive a call when he was in the car? Could it be that someone had tampered with the car? Not only was there a problem with the brake, but there was also a system that blocked the signal, causing him to be unable to contact the outside world at all? At this point, there was only one spection that was most credible. With this spection, it was now certain that his car had indeed been touched by someone! Adele looked at Damons cold expression and did not speak for a long time. He could not help but ask, What exactly is going on? Someone is trying to harm me, Damon said as he lowered his eyes and casually handed her phone. If not for Adele running over to stop his car today, he was afraid that he would have crashed into a car on the road, and the situation would have been even worse. Who was so bold as to want to kill him! A momentter, he picked up his phone and sent a message to Su Yucheng, asking him toe over. Seeing that Damon had woken up for a long time, Adele did not dare to dy any longer. He immediately rang the bell to call the nurse and doctor, asking them to check on Damon again. Mr. Yusuf, your body is fine. The wound on your head needs time to heal. There is also a superficial wound. You need to rest. The hospital will cooperate with the observation for a few days. If there are no problems, you can leave the hospital when the timees. When the doctor saw Damon, his attitude was respectful. He made arrangements and exined some things in detail. Damon nodded slightly and said lightly, Okay. After the doctor left, Adele finally breathed a sigh of relief. She turned around and saw Damon staring at her. What are you looking at? Adele asked, a little embarrassed. Im fine. Ill send someone to send you hometer, said Damon, pursing her lips. But your body Adele frowned. Now that he was lying on the bed and needed someone to take care of him, how could she leave him behind and leave? Seeing her worried expression, Damon paused for a moment. Two secondster, he casually said, If you dont mind sleeping in the same bed as me tonight, then stay and watch over me. These words were more effective than anything else. Adele paused, her cheeks flushed, and she immediately said, Ill leave. As she spoke, she stood up and was about to leave. Damon reacted quickly and reached out to hold her hand directly. The mans wide palm carried a bit of warmth and firmly wrapped her little hand in his palm. Adele was shocked and subconsciously pulled back, but he held her hand tightly. In an instant, her face flushed red. At this moment, the door of the ward was pushed open. Su Yicheng walked in quickly, his stepsrge and urgent. Old Yu, you Before he could finish his words, his eyes met the hands of Damon and Adele. The expression on his face froze. Half a secondter, he smiled and said, It seems that I came at the wrong time. Adele quickly pulled his hand out of Damons hand, lowered his head, and quickly walked out. Im going out to make a call With that, she quickly walked out of the ward. The door closed, and the two of them were immediately left in the room. Su Yucheng looked at Damon, who was lying on the bed, and said with a faint smile, Old Yu, youre good. Youre already in the hospital, but you can still make your sister run around in circles. Hearing this, Damon looked at him coldly. Su Yicheng immediately stopped smiling and strode to the side of the bed. He sat down, lifted his chin, and asked, What happened?Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Someone did something to my car, Damon said concisely. Which grandson? How dare he touch Tai-Sui? Are you tired of living? Su Yucheng frowned and cursed. Ben is also injured. There is a mole in thepany. Not only did the car have a brake, but it was also tampered with. Send someone to check the carter. Got it. Who do you think did it? Su Yicheng nodded, his face a little cold. I cant say for sure. Damons face was gloomy, and the emotion in his eyes was unknown. Pay more attention to whether there are any movements recently. It was not a smart move to use such a method on him, but he did not expect that they were careless this time and almost caused a big problem. He paused, then thought of something. He looked up and told Su Yucheng, Send Adele hometer. At the mention of Adele, Su Yichengs serious face loosened a little. He blinked at him and joked ambiguously, Leave her to me. Dont you worry? Hearing this, the corners of Damons lips curled up. He raised his eyebrows and looked at him. Do you dare to touch her? When he said this, Su Yichengs expression changed and he rolled his eyes at him. I was just saying it casually. What do you take it for real? He was not a fool. He had known Damon for so many years, how could he not see that Adele was different from other women to him. Chapter 228 Who Was She Washing Her Hands and Making Soup For? Adele ran to Bens ward next door to take a look. Seeing that he was fine, she left the ward. Just as she was hesitating if she should go back, Su Yicheng suddenly pushed open the door and walked out. He smiled at her and waved the car keys in his hand. Lets go. Ill send you back. Then Ill have to trouble you. Adele nodded politely at him. After leaving the hospital and getting in the car, Adele did not say anything else. After all, she and Su Yucheng were not that close. But Adele was the kind of person who couldnt stand loneliness. After waiting for a long time and seeing that Adele didnt speak, he couldnt help it. He took the initiative to find several topics, but Adele was not interested and answered casually. She didnt have any desire to continue the conversation. When she thought of Damon still lying in the hospital, she was not in the mood to chat. Su Yucheng saw that she was not interested, so he closed his mouth and stopped talking. Soon, the car stopped at the gate of themunity. Adele said softly, Just send it here. Sorry to trouble you. Its no trouble. If you really cant trust Old Yu, go to the hospital another day to see him. Let me tell you a secret. When Old Yu is sick, he likes to drink crucian carp tofu soup.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Adele was slightly startled. Two secondster, she smiled at him, stepped out of the car, and closed the door. Walking into themunity, Adele was a little dazed. The words that Su Yucheng said just now shed through her mind several times. Since Damon liked to drink crucian carp tofu soup, should she learn how to cook it? Just as this thought shed through her mind, the next second, she directly dispelled this idea. What did Damon like have anything to do with her? Besides, she was not the one who caused the ident this time. Why did she care so much if she didnt go to her own work? She cursed herself in her heart, and then she woke up a little and walked quickly to the apartment building. But when she passed the supermarket in themunity, her pace unconsciously slowed down a lot. It seemed that there were two little people secretlypeting in her mind, buzzing non-stop. Adele gritted her teeth, lowered her head and walked quickly into the apartment building corridor. She had just taken two steps when she thought of how Damon was bleeding in the car. Her heart unconsciously tightened. She turned around involuntarily and went to the supermarket to buy crucian carp and tofu. She hadnt eaten herself, so she could just cook soup for herself! Thinking of this, her heart suddenly felt much better. Back in the small apartment, Adele changed her clothes, put on the apron, and began to cook. She walked to the sink, looked at the fish that had not gone to the scales, and suddenly felt a headache. She had just bought it out of a heat in her mind, and had not thought of the follow-up handling of the problem. Now, looking at such a fish, she waspletely helpless and did not know what to do. She took out her mobile phone and scrolled through the video tutorial for a long time, then put on her gloves, picked up the knife, and began to copy the technique on the video to get the fish scales. The fish was sticky and slippery, and it took Adele a long time to clean up the fish. She prepared all the ingredients ording to the steps on the video. Before she could open fire, the doorbell suddenly rang. Adele paused and quickly took off her gloves. She ran to the door and opened it. She saw Emily standing outside with several bags. Adele, you knew you were at home. Look, what did I bring! Emily excitedly waved the fried chicken and barbecue in his hand. Hurry, hurry, hurry, eat while its hot Adele closed the door and suddenly felt like crying when he thought of what he had done in the kitchen. She turned around and took the bag from her hand. Emily, why are you suddenly here? she asked. I miss you, right? Why, dont you wee me? Even if you cant be my sister-inw, arent we best friends? Emily pouted. I dont mean that, Adele said with a smile. How could the rtionship between her and Emily be affected by such a small matter? Thats right! Ill go get some drinks, Emily said as he walked towards the kitchen. Seeing this, Adeles heart instantly jumped and he hurriedly followed. Sure enough, when Emily saw the scene in the kitchen, his eyes widened in shock. He turned to look at her in shock and asked, What are you doing? Are you making fish soup? Adele braced himself and nodded. Who did you make it for? Emily asked, keenly aware of something. As expected, it was not good for friends to know each other too well. They could not hide anything from each other. Emily was too clear that Adele was not the kind of raised girl who usually cooked soup for herself. She was so dedicated that she must have made it for someone else! Emily blinked and stretched out his hand to wrap around her neck. He smiled and asked, Who was it that made my Adele willing to wash his hands and make soup for him? Adele bit her lips, unable to say anything. She had just rejected Emilys brother a few days ago, and today, she was going to make soup for Damon in front of her. Was this really appropriate? Seeing that Adele did not speak, Emily went up to the ingredients and looked at them again and again. She guessed, Crucian carp tofu soup? Adele, this soup has a magical effect. Could it be that one of your rtives is in confinement? Hearing the word milk, Adele almost spat out blood. She hurriedly said, No, its a car ident Before she could finish her sentence, she paused and realized that she had fallen into a trap! Tell me, who was in a car ident? Emily blinked her bright ck eyes and asked. Adele knew that she really could not avoid it. Suddenly, an idea shed through her mind. She thought of something and whispered hesitantly, Today, Damon was in a car ident. Ben was also in the car. Both of them are in the hospital now. When she heard Ben, Emilys expression suddenly changed. Two secondster, she gasped and asked softly, You said Ben had a car ident? Sure enough, when Ben was mentioned, Emilys attention naturally shifted to him. En, do you want to go and see him? Adele nodded. After hesitating for half a second, Emily subconsciously said, I dont want it. With that, she turned around and walked out of the kitchen. Emily, if you really like him, dont hesitate. Even if you dont like him, its only right for you to visit him out of friendship. Hearing what she said, Emily hesitated. She turned around and looked at Adele. Adele, I dont know what kind of feelings I have for him Then listen to your heart. If you want to go, go and take a look, Adele said softly. After hesitating for a moment, Emily took a deep breath and walked into the kitchen. She took out a can of cold beer from the refrigerator. After drinking half of it, she looked up at Adele and said word by word, Adele, I still want to go see him. There was a faint voice in her heart that seemed to say that if she did not go today, she would definitely regret it in the future. Chapter 229 Owe Him Kiss After leaving the small apartment, Emily rushed to the hospital. ording to the floor number and door number given by Adele, when she found the ward, she stood at the door and suddenly hesitated. Isnt this too proactive? She had lived for more than 20 years since she was a child, and it was the first time that she took the initiative to care about a man. After thinking about it, Emily hesitated at the door for a long time, and finally made up her mind. She nned to take a look at the door and leave when she saw that Ben was fine. She leaned against the door and tiptoed to look inside. Although she could see inside through the ss, this was a VIP ward. She could not see everything inside, so from her angle, she could not see anything. Perhaps he should move to the side? Emily leaned to the right side of the ss window and squinted his eyes to look inside, but he still could not see the person on the bed. Hello? Is there anything I can help you with? A female voice suddenly came from behind him. Emily was frightened and quickly turned around. When she saw the nurse standing behind her, she awkwardly pursed her lips. I I seem to have found the wrong person. Im sorry. As she spoke, under the nurses suspicious gaze, she could only bite the bullet and walk to the side. At the same time, in the ward, Ben was lying on the bed. When she heard the soundsing from outside, for some reason, she suddenly had a strange premonition. Could it be Emily? The voice he heard just now was clearly somewhat simr to hers! He immediately sat up straight, picked up his phone, and immediately dialed the number. In the past few hours of the night, he was fine lying in bed. He had wanted to call this number countless times to listen to her voice, but in the end, he put it down. Even today, when he sat in the car and the car hit the wall, the image of Emilys face shed through his mind. She smiled at him strangely. She frowned and looked angry. The previous scenes shed through his mind like a movie Just as Emily was about to leave, the phone in her pocket suddenly vibrated. When she took it out and saw the note, her heart almost jumped to her throat. He, he, he Why did he suddenly call her! Did he just hear it? Emily bit her lips, her heart thumping in her chest. She gathered her courage and pressed the answer button. She pretended to be calm and asked preemptively, Hello? Whats the matter? Are you outside? Bens voice seemed to be a little impatient. When Emily heard this, his nerves instantly tensed up. He looked at the door of the ward in a panic and gritted his teeth. What outside? I dont understand what you are talking about. There was a few seconds of silence on the other side of the line. Then, Bens voice came again, Then tell me where you are, and Ill go to find you. Through the phone, she could feel the determination and enthusiasm in Bens tone. At that moment, her body felt hot, and an impulse to see him arose from the bottom of her heart. Her hand holding the phone tightened. Her nose felt sour, and tears shed in her eyes. A momentter, she took a deep breath and whispered, No need. Lie down and dont move. Ill go find you. After that, she hung up the phone, turned around, and walked quickly to the ward. She directly pushed the door and went in. Ben sat by the bed, looking like she was about to get out of bed. Emily suddenly rushed in. Seeing this scene, he quickly stepped forward and med her with some anger, What are you doing? Didnt I say that I came to find you? He was still injured, and there were several bruises on his face, which made her heart ache. As she spoke, she reached out to push Ben back to the bed, but when her hand touched his arm, Bens expression changed. He frowned and gasped. Seeing this, Emily hurriedly raised his hand, not daring to touch him again. Whats wrong? Did I touch your wound? En, Ben snorted. When she heard this, she immediately became anxious. She reached out to tug at his sleeve. Where do you feel pain? Let me see if there is anything wrong. When his hand was touched by the womans soft and boneless hand, Bens body went numb. He suddenly reached out and grabbed her hand, pulling her towards him. Suddenly, he was pulled by a force. Emily lost his footing and was pulled directly towards his body. Without any suspense, she fell directly into Bens arms. She looked up in shock. Before she could speak, her lips had already been blocked. Her lips softened, as if she had been electrocuted. She froze in ce, unable to do anything else. She was actually kissed by Ben? Emilys mind went nk, and when she opened her eyes, all she saw was the long eyshes of a man A momentter, Ben raised his head slightly and looked at the womans stunned expression. The corners of his mouth rose, and he reached out to gently cover her cheek. This is what you owe me. Last time, when she was drunk, she took the initiative to hug him and kiss him. After that, shepletely forgot about it and took advantage of him. He had always remembered it. Now, he finally found an opportunity to take advantage of her. Emily was startled. Her cheeks were pink, and her eyes were shining. Ah? What? Seeing this, Ben smiled even more. He leaned close to her nose and whispered, Nothing, just remember it. Without waiting for Emily to say anything, he leaned over without hesitation and kissed her lips again. The kiss this time was much more affectionate than the first time he came. He hugged her shoulder and was no longer satisfied with the light taste. He gently went in and grabbed every bit of her sweetness. Emily only felt dizzy and dizzy. She unconsciously reached out to hold Bens neck, and her body became more and more hot Bang! Bang! The sudden knocking of the door startled the two of them. They instantly separated like springs. Then, the door opened and a nurse came in. She asked, Room 602, are you feeling ufortable? No no. The blush on Bens cheeks had yet to fade. Emily sat to the side, her face also red to the point that it was about to drip blood. Seeing this, the little nurse smiled in understanding and did not say anything else. She immediately turned and left the ward. As soon as the nurse left, only the two of them were left in the room. The atmosphere was suddenly a little awkward. Previously, the two of them were unconscious because they had drunk alcohol. This time, they were both sober. It would naturally be a little awkward to face each other alone. Ben took a deep breath and gathered up his courage. He looked at Emily and said, Emily Well, its gettingte. I should go. Emily stood up with a whoosh and said with a fleeting gaze, Have a good rest. If theres anything else, well talk about it next time. As she spoke, she didnt wait for Ben to finish talking about the rest of the matter and quickly walked out of the ward. Ben looked at the figure that had disappeared from the door and could only swallow the words that had rushed to his mouth. Originally, he had nned to confess. Outside the ward, Su Yicheng stood by the window and smoked. Seeing Emily leave Bens ward in a hurry with a red face, the smile in his eyes deepened. They were all so angry that they didnt stop even after being hospitalized? He raised his hand and put out the cigarette on his fingertips. He stepped into Damons ward and tsked. Guess who I saw outside just now in Bens ward? Damon was flipping through the English contract on the tablet. He was not interested and did not raise his head when he heard it. Seeing this, Su Yucheng smiled and deliberately dragged his voice, Its that Adele in your ward today Before he could finish, Damons face darkened and she looked at him coldly. Who?N?velDrama.Org content rights. Adele came out of Bens ward? How was that possible? Chapter 230 The Speaker Is Unintentional, the Listener Is Intentional Seeing the sudden change in Damons expression, Su Yichengughed and said the second half of what he had not finished just now, Its Adeles friend, that Emily. Hearing this, Damon nced at him coldly, lowered his head and continued to look through the documents. Seeing that he had so many different reactions, Su Yucheng walked to the side and sat down,zily crossing his legs, Your face changed too quickly! Speaking of which, I have never seen you treat any woman so special. When you heard her name Special? Damon raised an eyebrow and pointed at the tablet. I just owe her. Theres nothing else. You dont have to think so much. The mans voice was cold and hard, and the expression on his face did not fluctuate too much, as if he was stating a fact. Su Yicheng tsked, raised his eyebrows, and leaned closer. Do you think Adele wille to see you tomorrow? Why dont we make a bet? He paused and then said. Su Yucheng, are you too free? Damon frowned slightly and looked up at him. Su Yucheng, are you too free? he asked coldly. It was as boring as a woman gossiping. This is not to ensure your safety. I came here personally to guard you. Otherwise, I would be hugging you left and right and drunk in the Gentle Countryside right now. Su Yuchengughed coldly. Be careful not to get sick. Damon shot him a cold nce and said coldly, Be careful not to get sick, he said. Su Yichengs dissolute personality had never changed in the past few years, but it was not that he had no benefits. When it came to serious business, he was serious and serious. Su Yucheng did not care. He raised his chin and continued to talk about the previous topic. To be honest, I think that if Adelees tomorrow, it canpletely exin a problem. She has you in her heart. Today, he deliberately revealed Damons preferences to her. If she really cared about Damon, she would definitelye to see him the next day. If she did not have him in her heart, it would be another matter. When Damon heard this, she chose to remain silent and ignored him, but there was a ripple in her heart. Will Adele reallye tomorrow? The night was dark, the vegetation covering the suburbs was high, and there were few people. When the sky darkened, the whole world was in chaos. Kobei sat on the small balcony, teasing Lightning in a rare good mood. From time to time, Lightning would tilt her head andb her feathers with her mouth. Then, she walked to his side, her body swaying, her small head swaying left and right, clumsy yet cute. Young Master, are we going to continue tonights operation? Roman asked softly as he walked over. Kobei looked up, and a cold light shed in his eyes. Originally, he thought that no matter what, Damon would be in a car ident this time. He would be either dead or disabled. Unexpectedly, he was lucky. Luckily, he had put in so much effort. He had thought that Xie Zeyu wouldnt be so stupid as to be like this. This small matter was definitely going to be done with certainty. He hadnt expected that in the end, he had overestimated him. But then again, when had Damon ever been so lucky? Even if Xie Zeyu had yed dirty tricks to deal with him, he wouldnt be able to take advantage of him. Kobei curled his lips into a smile. A few secondster, he gently brushed the nket covering his legs and said softly, Let the n continue. He had painstakingly nned for so long just to find a time when Damon rxed his guard and make a move. Although Damons injuries were not serious this time, this batch of goods could not be dyed any longer. If this dragged on, it would be even harder to act when Damon reacted and increased his vignce. Roman nodded and was about to do it when Kobei called out to him, Let Frank do this clearly. Give him onest chance to probe his loyalty, and at the same time, if any clues are found, this matter has nothing to do with him. Understood. Kobei looked at Lightning and his face rxed a little. Call nurse Lu overter. He smiled. Yes. Not long after Roman left, someone knocked on the door. Mr. Yusuf. Xiaoman Lus voice came from outside. Come in. Xiaoman Lu pushed open the door and came in. She had already taken a shower and was ready to sleep, but she was called over by Roman again. This was the first time Kobei had called her over sote.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. She carefully walked forward and asked softly, Do you have any instructions? Do you have time? Kobei had a warm smile on his lips and was in a good mood. Xiaoman Lu hesitated for a moment and nodded, Yes. Do you like this book? Kobei picked up the book on the table and asked. Xiaoman Lu took a look and nodded. Thene over and read a few songs. Kobei handed the book to her, leaned into the chair, and slowly closed his eyes. I havent been sleeping well recently, so maybe I can help sleep. Xiaoman Lu naturally had no reason to refuse. Originally, she was hired by Kobei to be a private nurse. Later, for convenience, Roman invited her to live in the vi and doubled her sry. Then, she moved in. This job was actually more rxed than she had imagined. Reading poetry was a more rxed andfortable task for her. She moved a stool from the side and ced it next to Kobei. She casually opened the book and recited softly, That day, you wandered gracefully in the sky. At ease, at ease. You originally didnt want to stay in a corner of the sky or the ground Kobei closed his eyes. With her soft voice, his body involuntarily rxed a lot. However, after listening to her reading a few songs, not only did he not feel sleepy, but he felt even more awake. The fragrance of the shower gel on the woman beside him kept drilling into his nose. He actually did not find it annoying. Normally, he hated smelling the scent of makeup in chemistry the most, but the smell on Xiaoman Lu did not make him disgusted. I not only want your softest tenderness Nurse Lu, he said softly, interrupting her. Whats wrong, Mr. Yusuf? Xiaoman Lu paused and looked up at him. Kobei looked at her and approached her. He slowly reached out and picked up a strand of hair from her shoulder. He put it to his nose and sniffed it. Two secondster, he looked up at her and smiled. What shampoo did you use? he asked. The mans eyes were clear and his usual coldness and alienation were gone. At this moment, he seemed to be enveloped in ayer of soft light, releasing his charm. Looking at the handsome face in front of her, Xiaoman Lus hand that was holding the book suddenly tightened. Her tongue was tied up and she asked, Do you like it? The smile on Kobeis lips deepened. Without hesitation, he looked at her and said softly, I like it. In an instant, Xiaoman Lu only felt something hit her heart, causing her heart to unconsciously beat faster. At that moment, she was in a trance, as if she had heard the words like from Kobei. There was another meaning to it. She looked away in a panic to hide her embarrassment. Its a smaller brand Kobei reached out and gently pulled the strand of hair that was wrapped around her fingertips to the back of her ear. She looked at the womans white and red cheeks and said softly, En, continue reading. For the entire night, Xiaoman Lus mind was in a mess. The so-called speaker was unintentional, but the listener was intentional. After the night reading, Xiaoman Lu returned to her room and locked the door. She leaned against the door and her heart beat rapidly. As soon as she closed her eyes, the scene of Kobei lifting her hair appeared in her mind. She was not a young girl who had never been in love, but for some reason, her heart suddenly moved at this time. Chapter 231 The Soup Made for Him The next day, the sky was foggy, and before it could light up, Adele got up from the bed. She changed into a set of clothes and ran downstairs to the supermarket. She bought fresh crucian carp and tofu and then ran back to the kitchen at home. Last night, she learned to cook a pot with the tutorial on her mobile phone. Although it was not a failure, the taste was ordinary, so she deliberately got up early and nned to cook it again. Although her rtionship with Damon was not very good, when she thought that he had solved the matter of her fathers operation for her, this pot of fish soup was nothing. Moreover, if she learned how to make soup, she could cook it for Professor Wes and Ms. Henderson. At best, Damon could be regarded as her little white mouse. Thinking of this, she was in a much better mood. She immediately sped up her hands and started to boil water. Adele walked around in the kitchen. After being busy for more than an hour, the fish soup was almost ready. The soup was as white as milk It emitted a tempting aroma, and with the delicious tofu, it looked good. Adele took a sip and couldnt help but nod in satisfaction. Compared to the pot she madest night, this time, it was simply too sessful. She put the fish soup into the warm soup box, changed her clothes, and rushed directly to the hospital. She specially prepared two portions, one for Damon and the other for Ben, so that no one could say anything. Walking to the door of the ward, she raised her hand and knocked on the door, then pushed the door open and entered. In the ward, Damon was sitting on the bed with aptop in front of him. His face was serious, as if he was working. When he heard the sound, he looked up and saw a woman in a light blue shirt walking in. She poked her head out and held two food boxes in her hand. She was a little silly and cute. Damon retracted his gaze and looked at theputer screen. He said coldly, Well, thats it. Ill talk about the rest when I return to thepany. After giving a few brief instructions, he turned off theputer, put it aside, and looked up at Adele. I made some soup. You should drink it while its hot. Seeing that he was not busy, Adele finally spoke. He walked forward and ced a thermal container on the bed. Looking at her, Damon unconsciously thought of what Su Yucheng had saidst night. Unexpectedly, she really came. What soup? He raised his eyebrows slightly and leaned back. His gaze swept over the other lunch box in the womans hand and he couldnt help but ask, Whats inside that? Its also soup. Its for Ben. Adele nced at the food box in his hand and said softly. When he heard that it was for Ben, Damons expression suddenly turned cold. Originally, he thought that she had specially made him a nutritious soup, but unexpectedly A trace of displeasure shed past his heart. He pursed his thin lips tightly and his voice unconsciously became cold. I have eaten and I cant drink it. Take it. Seeing the mans sudden cold attitude, Adele was a little surprised. A few secondster, seeing him like this, his heart was a little angry. She woke up early to cook soup for him, and he actually said that he wouldnt drink it without looking at it? Seeing Damon continue to work with a cold face, as if he did not want to say a word to her, Adele was angry, immediately picked up the thermos box, turned around and walked out. If you dont want to drink, forget it. Give it all to Ben. Hearing the womans words, Damon frowned, You dare? When he heard that she was going to give the soup to another man, even if the person was Ben, he felt ufortable. Why wouldnt I dare to cook my own soup? I was stabbed several times by a fishbone! If I had known, I wouldnt have made it! Adele said angrily. Hearing her words, Damons eyes suddenly shed. She actually made fish soup? Does she know that he likes fish soup? And from her tone, this soup was specially made for him. Seeing that she was about to leave, Damon immediately reached out and grabbed her arm. Let me see, he said in a deep voice. What are you looking at? Its fish soup, you dont want it! Adele said angrily. Im talking about your hand. Damon frowned and held her arm. Before she could react, her cell phones soup box was taken away. The back of her hand was hot and was tightly wrapped by a big hand. When she looked down, she saw the man holding her little hand, frowning and looking at it over and over. You Adele struggled and felt a little embarrassed. Dont move. Damon frowned. He saw that there was indeed a small red dot on the tip of her index finger. He looked up and his voice unconsciously softened. Does it still hurt? Adeles heart skipped a beat when she saw the mans rare and gentle eyes. No it doesnt hurt anymore. She quickly pulled her hand out of his hand, her eyes wandering. Drink the soup while its hot. Ill go and send it to Ben. As she spoke, she quickly walked out. Before she reached the door, the mans deep voice came from behind, Ill give you one minute. Come back immediately. Hearing this, Adele didnt know whether tough or cry, but she unconsciously quickened her pace and quickly walked out of the ward. She knocked on the door of Bens ward and greeted him. She handed the soup box over. This is the fish soup I made. Remember to drink it while it is hot. Ben was not in a high mood. He smiled at her and thanked her. Adele hesitated for a moment and could not help but ask, By the way, how are you and Emily? After Emily left her ce yesterday, it seemed that she hade to find him. But after that, Emily did not send her a message. She did not know how the two were doing. Speaking of Emily, Bens expression paused for a moment, and a trace of imperceptible fluctuation shed in his eyes. He said slowly, Nothing much. Indeed. Yesterday, he sent a message to Emily and found that he had been cklisted by her. After the two of them kissed, she ran away like Cindere, and then deleted her contact information. Wasnt this not good? Meeting Adeles startled gaze, Ben smiled bitterly. She blocked me.From N?velDrama.Org. When Adele heard this, she blinked. She didnt know how to continue. She could only smile awkwardly and softly ease the atmosphere. Perhaps she still doesnt understand her own heart. Ben nodded and didnt say anything else. When Adele came out of his ward, his mood was a little depressed. When he returned to Damons ward, his expression was a little dim. When Damon saw here in, he nced at the clock on the wall and snorted coldly. Four minutes. Adele came back to her senses and nced at the clock. It was a little funny. She did not expect that Damon would actually have such a childish time. He said that one minute was really a time for her. She walked to the bedside with a smile and anger. She nced at the soup box and deliberately said with a cold face, Hurry up and drink, I still want to take the food box. Damon raised his eyebrows and picked up the soup box. When he opened it, a fragrance came into his nose. The milky white carp tofu soup looked very good. He picked up the spoon and took a sip. His movements paused, and his thoughts unconsciously flew away. Seeing Damon suddenly fall silent, Adele was a little flustered. He asked rather nicely, Whats wrong? Is it not tasty? No, its delicious. Damon came back to his senses and said lightly. It was just that he suddenly remembered a person, the person who had stewed crucian carp tofu soup for him every time he was sick and injured. Chapter 232 To Fight for the Same Man When Adele heard this, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but he could also see that Damons expression was not quite right. What happened? Damons tightly pursed lips moved, and his tone was cold. My mother always made this soup for me to drink before. Adele was stunned. She suddenly remembered what Su Yicheng had said and suddenly understood. So it was like this. This was the first time she heard Damon mention his mother. Although it was just a simple sentence, it made her heart sink unconsciously. She took a deep breath and blurted out, If you like it, I will cook it for you in two days. When Damon heard this, he looked up at her, the emotions in his eyes fluctuating, dark and unknown. At this moment, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open, and then a worried voice came, Damon, why are you ra ran in anxiously. When she saw Adele standing by the bed, her face suddenly froze, and her voice stopped. Adele was also stunned. She did not expect ra to suddenly appear. For a moment, she was also a little nervous, and a sense of guilt came from the bottom of her heart for no reason. ras gaze lingered on her for a short while, then turned to look at Damon on the bed. He anxiously stepped forward and asked, Damon, how are you? Where are you hurt? I am fine, Damon said lightly. I just came back from Suli Ind with my mother. When I got off the ne and heard that something had happened to you, I was so anxious that I rushed over immediately. Why didnt you tell me? rained in a voice that was trembling to the point of almost crying. I dont want you to worry. Im fine. Damon looked up and saw her slightly red eyes. If you didnt tell me, I would be most worried! ra shrugged and leaned into Damons arms. Okay, I will remember to tell you next time. What next time! You still want a next time! Adele stood to the side. For a moment, she only felt that her existence was unnecessary. She bit her lips, looked away, and walked out with light steps. Damon saw her leaving and frowned slightly. Just as she was about to speak, ra suddenly looked up and asked him, Does your wound still hurt? Dont worry, its much better. After he finished speaking, he looked up again. Adele had already disappeared. Outside the door, Adele bit her lips. Her nose was a little sore. She took a deep breath and walked forward. For some reason, her heart was empty. As soon as she saw the scene of Damon and ra together, there was an indescribable feeling in her heart. After passing through a corridor, she slowly adjusted her emotions. Before she reached the elevator, she suddenly heard footsteps behind her. Then, a sharp female voice came, Miss Wes, please wait a moment. Hearing this, Adele turned around and saw ra standing not far behind her. Miss Moore? Adele was puzzled. I have something to tell you. ra smiled at her.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Hearing this, Adele probably guessed something in her heart. She gathered her courage, nodded, and followed ra. Walking into an empty ward, ra locked the door without saying a word. Miss Moore, what are you Adele stood at the side, confused. Nothing. Im just afraid of being disturbed, ra smiled at her. As she spoke, she walked into the ward with an indifferent expression, and no emotions could be seen on her face. Suddenly, she turned around, looked at Adele, and said with a smile, During this period of time, thank you for your care and care for Damon. Actually, I know your rtionship with Damon before. She paused. When she said this, Adeles expression changed slightly. He obviously did not expect her to know all of this, and even said it calmly. Suddenly, she felt even more uneasy and did not know how to face ra. Dont think too much. I dont mean to me you. On the contrary, I am very grateful that you apanied Damon when I was sick. Adele was slightly startled. Looking at ras gentle face, she felt even more guilty and did not know what to say. In fact, she suddenly appeared to interfere with ra and Damons feelings. She did not expect that in the end, she did not me her. Miss Moore, Im sorry Its fine. ra smiled meaninglessly, but the moment Adele lowered her head, a cold light shed in her eyes. I know that this matter was all thanks to you. You saved Damons life, and the two of us are quite fated. ra smiled and suddenly reached out to lift up the clothes on her body, revealing her white and slender waist. Adele was slightly startled. Before he could understand what she wanted to do, he saw her lift up the clothes and there was a scar an inch above her waist. The five-centimeter long scar was a bit dazzling on her smooth waist. Adele frowned. This is I blocked a knife for Damon before. This is a scar. ra smiled. As she spoke, she put down her clothes and said half-jokingly, Speaking of which, we have fought for the same man. When Adele heard this, she could notugh. Compared to ra, what was the point of her running to stop a car? It was no wonder that the person Damon treasured the most was ra. She was natural, graceful, and well-mannered. She had apanied him for so many years and had even blocked a knife for him. Which man would not cherish such a woman? As for her,pared to ra, she was simply insignificant. Seeing that she was in a daze, ra reached out and held her hand. He said with deep affection, Adele, I have actually always treated you as a friend. I wont ask much about what happened between you and Damon. But do you know that my greatest wish in my life is to marry him? I hope that he willpletely belong to me in the future. Do you understand? She did not speak directly, but the meaning in her words was already very clear. How could Adele not understand? She forced out a smile and looked into ras eyes. Dont worry, he belongs to youpletely. He has always been. She said softly. When ra heard this, he moved forward a little excitedly. He wanted to open his arms and hug her. Thank you for understanding me. Adele did not listen to what she said after that. She came out of the ward and left the hospital. Her heart was empty. She knew very well that ra had already given her enough face by saying such words to her. There was no embarrassment of being torn apart by the previous generation, nor was there any sarcasm in the dark. She was using the gentlest way to remind her to keep a distance from Damon. If it was her, she probably wouldnt be as magnanimous as ra, right? Indeed, there was a reason why Damon chose her. Adele took out his phone and gave Emily a call to relieve his emotions. Emily, shall we go for a drink tonight? she asked as soon as the call connected. The other side of the line paused for two seconds before a man asked with concern, Adele, whats wrong? When Adele heard this, she instantly sobered up a little. She recognized that it was Owens voice and hurriedly asked, That Where is Emily? She went to the bathroom. What happened to you? Why do you suddenly want to drink? Owen asked unhurriedly. Chapter 233 She Wanted to Fall in Love When Adele heard this, he opened his mouth in embarrassment but could not answer. At this time, Owens gentle lowughter came from the other side of the line. Are you in a bad mood? Yes, a little Adele paused for a moment and a sh of inspiration, Emily is not in a good mood, right? She still did not know what was going on between her and Ben. Hearing this, Owen raised his eyes and nced at Emily who was walking towards them. Indeed, her face is cold and she does not pay attention to me. He said slowly. Shes here. Ill give her the phone. He said to the other side. He raised his hand and handed the phone to Emily. Emily frowned and was about to ask her brother why he picked up her phone. When he saw that the caller ID was Adele, he didnt care too much and immediately whispered into his ear, Adele? Emily,e out for a chat tonight? Okay, I was about to ask you out. I didnt expect you to call first. After a few words, they came to a preliminary consensus. I want to go out with Adele tonight, so I wont go back with you, Emily said coldly after hanging up the phone. Which bar? Ill take you there. Owen raised his eyebrows slightly and took a sip of wine. What bar? Who said they were going to a bar? Emily was stunned and quickly denied. I know youre in a bad mood, but Ill let it go this time. Ill send you there. Your best friends chat is over, and Ill pick you up. Owen smiled as if he had already expected her to react like this. He understood his sisters character too well. She was usually wild abroad. Now that she had returned to the country and was under his watch, he finally managed to manage her. This time, since it was Adele who mentioned it, he would allow her to do it once. Brother, are you possessed by someone? Since you promised me to go to the bar! Emily widened his eyes in disbelief. This time, it wont happen again. Owen said resolutely. When Emily heard this, she rolled her eyes at him and stopped talking. As expected of her biological brother, he was really handsome for no more than three seconds! When the sky outside darkened, Adele had already finished her meal and changed her clothes. She was ready to go out. Although she wanted to go to drink, she did not intend to go to any foul ce. She just wanted to go to Qi Xius bar to have a drink and chat with Emily. As soon as she arrived, she greeted the bartender at the front desk. She nced around and asked, Is Emily here? Thest time she came with Emily, she was already familiar with the bartender. In addition, they were Qi Xius friends, so the bartender naturally remembered them. Not yet. The bartender was very young, but he had a smart look on his face. He grinned at her and said sweetly, Sister, what do you want to drink this time? When Adele heard this, he smiled a little and said, You can decide. Okay! The little brother moved quickly. He turned around and took a few bottles from the wine rack and began to work. Just as Adele was attracted by his movements, a familiar voice came from behind her. Adele! When she turned around, she saw Emily, who was wearing a small dress, walking over quickly and waving at her. I camete. My brother sent me here and kept talking. Im so annoyed. She waved her hand, looked at the bartender, and snapped her fingers at him. Give me some wine this time. As she spoke, she put down her bag and sat down beside Adele. Adele looked at her in surprise. Strong liquor? Emily, I n to drink a little today. If you get drunk, I really wont care about you. It was not like she had never seen how Emily looked when he was drunk. Thinking about it now, it was really a deep memory and a lingering fear. When Emily heard this, his originally normal little face suddenly drooped down and he looked at her with some resentment. Adele, Im in a bad mood Adeles eyes shed. She thought of Ben she met at the hospital this morning. She asked softly, Could it be because of Ben? When she mentioned this name, a glimmer of light shed in Emilys eyes. However, her expression instantly turned cold. She looked away, as if she was unwilling to mention it. Its not him. Looking at her expression, Adele already understood. She smiled and did not continue to ask. There was almost no secret between her and Emily. Now that she was unwilling to tell, she would not ask anymore. Soon, the wine was ready. Emily picked up the ss and took a few sips. He turned to look at the foreign band singing on the stage. Adele, what do you think of that foreign handsome guy? Adele looked up and followed her slightly raised chin. When he saw the blond man, he couldnt help but smile and ask, Do you like this type? Emily took a sip of wine and took a deep breath. I feel like I want to fall in love When she said this, a mans face appeared in her mind, lingering. Beside her, Adele unconsciously agreed.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Speaking of which, she had not been in a rtionship for a long time. Since she graduated from university, she had met very few suitable men. Later, she had such a entanglement with Damon, and she had no time and no chance to be in a rtionship. Now that she had signed the contract in a muddle, in the next year, ording to the regtions, she could not have any contact with the opposite sex except Damon. Wasnt this clearly asking her to be a nun and get rid of the seven emotions and six desires! A ss of wine unknowingly entered her stomach. Adeles stomach felt warm and her courage also increased a bit. She urged Emily beside her, If you like it, go ask for the contact information. Emily looked at the handsome foreign man on the stage andughed dryly. His heart was not in the least bit moved. She was just saying it casually. She looked at the man, but in her heart, she was thinking of someone else. She shook her head and drank the wine in the cup. At the side, Adele suddenly remembered the scene of her conversation with ra in the morning. She turned to look at Emily and whispered, Emily, I saw ra this morning. Emily shuddered and turned around. Ah? Damon? Ever since she found out that the purpose of Damon and Adeles marriage certificate was to find a kidney for ra, she had given the two of them a nickname. Damon was a scumbag and ra was Bai Yueguang. Adele was a little tipsy. She nodded and told Emily what ra had told her. She put her arm on the cold marble table and whispered, No wonder she is Damons most cherished woman. I didnt know why until today. Hmph! Emily snorted, What do you mean by treasure or not? Why do I feel that ra is not a good person? She said this clearly to show off her position by Damons side! Also, why did she let you see the scars on her body? It means that she has done so much for Damon, and you cantpare at all. You should back off! Emilys tone was straightforward, but her words were rough and not rough. Adele knew that this was indeed what ra wanted to express to her, but there was no doubt that this was the truth. Adele, I feel that this woman is not simple at all! You have to be careful! Emily touched her shoulder. Adele curled her lips into a smile and did not respond in silence. What careful and careless? She no longer nned to tangle with Damon. Although there was that contract, from now on, she would try her best to stay away from him. Chapter 234 Goodbye Song Qi Another ss! Emily pushed the empty ss forward and smiled brightly at the bartender. This was already the third ss she had drunk. Seeing this, Adele had a bad feeling in his heart. He quickly held her hand and smiled at the little brother. No need, no need. She has almost finished drinking. If she continued to drink like this, she would probably go crazy from drinking. Adele, dont stop me. Just let me drink to my hearts content! As Emily spoke, she leaned her head on Adeles shoulder and suddenly babbled, Tell me why do I always think of Ben? In ten minutes, this was the fifth time Adele had heard her mention this name. Adele lowered his head and pretended to be serious. Emily, I have to say something. You obviously like her, why do you refuse? Who likes him! I dont! Why do you think he took advantage of me? He didnt make it clear. What does he think I am? Emily asked. Also, even if I confess, I cant be too casual. I am a woman with a sense of etiquette. It is not easy to be perfunctory! Adele looked at Emily, who was leaning on her body, muttering non-stop. He knew that she was drunk again. However, from what she said, she probably guessed something. The Song family had a good family background. Emily had been spoiled by her parents and brother since she was a child. After that, she went abroad to study music. She was a little famous and had some results. Although she was usually careless, she had her pride. After all, as a good friend of hers, she knew very well that Emily was a person who had perfect requirements for love, and he would not treat temporary palpitations and ambiguity as love. Moreover, it was under the circumstance that Ben did not express his intentions. Adele shook his head and secretly sighed. At this moment, a crisp female voice suddenly came from the side, Hey, isnt this Emily? Is she lovelorn? Adele turned around and saw Song Qi standing behind them, holding a wine ss in her hand. She was looking at them proudly. Before Adele could react, Emily, who was beside him, suddenly stood up and turned to re at Song Qi, unwilling to show his weakness. You are the one who broke up! Song Qi snorted coldly, a bit of irony appearing in her eyes. She sneered and said, I was sitting over there. I heard someone howling here from so far away. I thought it looked familiar, so I came over to take a look. I didnt expect it to be you. What do you like or not? I can hear it clearly. She looked high and mighty, and her words deliberately poked into Emilys heart. It was inevitably a bit harsh to listen to. Adele frowned, afraid that Emily was really afraid of scolding likest time. He quickly reached out and grabbed her arm, whispering, Emily, why dont we go? Before Emily could respond, Song Qi shot her a look of contempt. You still want to run away like a cowardly turtle likest time? What a joke! What are you talking about! Emily red angrily and immediately stood up from the high chair, ready to fight her. Seeing this, not only did Song Qi not dodge, she even widened her eyes and puffed out her chest. You still want to hit me? Emily, havent you heard of a word? Youre overestimating yourself! When Emily heard this, he became even angrier. He wanted to teach the arrogant woman in front of him a good lesson. Seeing that the situation was not good, Adele quickly reached out and grabbed her. Alright, Emily! Miss Song, Im sorry. Emily is drunk. Ill take her away now. She stood in front of Emily and looked at Song Qi with a serious expression.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. As she spoke, she supported Emily and was about to leave. Song Qi snorted. Her eyes were filled with disdain. When she thought of what happenedst time, she became even more furious. She could not help but coldly say, Why did you interfere in the matter between me and Emily? Do you really think that you are very powerful? Isnt it just Damons love? Who do you think doesnt know? After that farcest time, she went back to find someone to investigate Adeles background. She found that she was very close to Damon. In addition, she knew ra and knew the rtionship between ra and Damon, so she decided that she was Damons secret lover. Hearing Song Qis words, Adele was stunned and her heart trembled slightly. So in the eyes of others, she and Damon had such a rtionship? She gritted her teeth, but before she could finish her sentence, Emily, who was behind her, suddenly rushed up to her. Song Qi, what the hell are you talking about! Although Emily was drunk, she could still hear the good words. Now, Song Qi not only bullied her, but also said such nasty words to Adele. How could she swallow this anger? Song Qi was grabbed by her clothes, the wine in her hand scattered on the ground, and she coughed several times. You Emily, let go! Emily was anxious, and her eyes were red. She did not let go. Apologize! You must apologize to Adele! Adele, who was at the side, obviously did not expect that Emily would suddenly rush up. She hurriedly reached out and looked at Emily, Emily is fine! Im fine! Lets go! The farce yed by the three women was particrly prominent in the originally quiet bar. For a moment, everyone looked at them. The bartender boy in the bar saw that the situation was not right and quickly came out to stop the fight, but who knew that Song Qi also argued, staring at him, Emily, you madman! Hurry up and let go of me! You are the madman! Who asked you toe and provoke us when you have nothing to do! Emily was angry and gritted his teeth and said, You are the madman! Normally, Song Qi was domineering and spoiled by others. Naturally, she had never been so angry. She gritted her teeth and raised her hand to p Emily in the face. At the critical moment, Adele rushed forward and blocked Emily behind her. Pa! A loud pnded mercilessly on her face. In an instant, everyone froze on the spot. Adele sucked in a breath of cold air in pain. She frowned and looked up at Song Qi, who was dumbfounded. Is that enough? Song Qi blinked and regained her senses. She took half a step back and panic shed across her eyes. Who who told you to rush up? The person she wanted to hit was Emily, not her. Adele took a deep breath and felt a tightness in her chest. She stared at the person in front of her. I rushed up myself. I dont me you, but if I hear any baseless words from your mouth again, I will return it! If she didnt resist, would they really treat her as a soft persimmon? Song Qi also did not expect that Adele would suddenly be so strong-willed. A trace of guilt shed across her face. She nced at Emily, who was stunned on the side, and opened her mouth to say something. However, Adele did not even spare her another nce. She pulled Emily and turned to leave. She stood rooted to the ground for three seconds before reacting. The gap between them made her grit her teeth in anger. This Adele was really arrogant! He actually dared to talk to her like this! Sooner orter, she would teach her how to behave! As she helped Emily out of the bar, Adeles face was frighteningly dark. Emily had long lost his temper. He carefully raised his hand and touched Adeles cheek. Adele, does it hurt? he murmured softly. Adele frowned and kept silent. He continued to walk forward. Adele, Emily? Suddenly, a voice came from the side. Owen walked quickly toward them. Seeing that the situation was not right, he asked, What happened? Chapter 235 She Fell Asleep When Emily saw him, he immediately lowered his head guiltily. I seem to have caused Adele trouble again When Owen saw Adeles slightly swollen cheek, his eyes shed and he hurriedly asked, Adele, what happened to your face? Its fine. Emily drank too much. Take her back. Adele looked away. Seeing this, Owen didnt need to ask more. He had already guessed a few points in his heart and reached out to catch Emily. He was too clear about his sisters personality. The reason why he didnt let her go to the bar night club was because he was afraid that she would cause trouble. This time, it was rare for him to approve it. It was better to go to a good friend. He didnt expect something to happen. He frowned and turned to look at his subordinates not far behind him. He ordered coldly, Take her home. His subordinate nodded and helped Emily into the taxi next to him. Ye An, you go back too. I can go home myself. Adele took a deep breath and pulled the corners of his lips. Ill send you back. Owens tone was firm. Looking at her slightly swollen face, he felt an indescribable heartache. How could a man bear to see his beloved woman get hurt? Adele looked up and was about to decline, No need Unexpectedly, Owen suddenly grabbed her arm and walked to the side. The man had a nice fragrance on him, which somehow gave her some peace of mind. She was pulled through half the street and stopped at the door of a pharmacy. Wait here, Ill go buy medicine. Owen let go of her hand and looked back at her. After saying that, he walked into the pharmacy. Not long after, when he returned, there was already a tube of ointment and cotton swab in his hand. Adeles heart warmed. She did not expect him to bring her to buy medicine first. Lets go. Well wipe it after we get on the car. There are too many people here. Owen smiled at her. Hearing this, Adele was slightly startled. The man in front of her was much more considerate than she had imagined. She obediently followed her footsteps and followed him into the car. I understand Emilys personality. She is not sensible. It is all thanks to you helping her, Owen said softly as soon as she got into the car. At this moment, Adele had mostly calmed down. She smiled and said, Its not her fault. She just drank too much. Moreover, todays matter was indeed caused by Song Qi looking for trouble. In essence, it was not Emilys fault. Ill apply the medicine for you. Owen said as he took out a cotton swab, dipped it in ointment, and leaned closer to her. The interior of the carriage was originally a sealed space. He approached again, and the distance between the two suddenly shortened. Adele tilted his face, and unconsciously even his breathing became lighter. Owen held the cotton swab and looked at the side of the woman in front of him. He also felt an indescribable nervousness in his heart. When the cool ointment touched his cheek, it was applied to a thinyer. Although it was a little painful, Adele endured it and did not make a sound. Okay. Finally, Owen applied the ointment and retracted his hand. Both of them secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Owens ears were a little red. He started the car and whispered, You take a rest. Ill take you home. Okay. Adele looked away and looked out of the window. Her tense body slowly rxed. The strength of the ss of wine she drank in the bar just now slowly came up. Unconsciously, she was a little sleepy. She fell into the soft back and slowly fell asleep. When Owen saw the serene face of the woman next to him, he could not help but smile. He deliberately slowed down the car and drove the car more steadily. He really hoped that this moment couldst longer. After an unknown period of time, when he was about to reach the entrance of themunity, the phone that Adele had ced on the bag beside him suddenly lit up. The phone screen shed and vibrated non-stop. When Owen heard this, he was afraid to wake up Adele and immediately picked up the phone. The moment he was about to turn off the screen, out of instinct, he nced around and saw the three words Damon on it. His hand suddenly tightened. He turned his head slightly and looked at Adele, who was still sleeping. His mood was a littleplicated. After two seconds of hesitation, he pressed the answer button and put it to his ear. Hello? Whats the matter? Who are you? Damon was startled when he heard that. The next second, his eyebrows had already tightened. Her friend, she fell asleep in the car. If there is anything, you can call another day. Owen frowned and lowered his voice. After that, he hung up the phone without waiting for Damon to say anything. On the other side, Damons face instantly darkened. He nced at the phone that had been hung up and nced at the time. An inexplicable anger rose from the bottom of his heart. How could he not recognize that it was Owens voice? It was already sote, and they were still together! Moreover, Adele had actually fallen asleep in his car! Was she stupid or naive to do such a dangerous thing? Moreover, he had clearly told her that she had to abide by the contents of the contract, but she had obviously ignored what he had said! An indescribable feeling filled his heart, and Damons hand that was holding the phone slowly tightened. In the end, a cold light shed in his eyes. He called his subordinate outside the door and ordered, Contact the director of the Peoples Hospital and tell him that I will be transferred to their hospital tomorrow. The subordinate was a little surprised and could not help but ask, Are we going to contact him now? The mans face seemed to be covered with ayer of cold frost. Go now! On the other side, Adele had just woken up. He looked outside the window and saw that he had already arrived at the downstairs of the apartment. Only then did he hurriedly stand up. Im sorry. I identally fell asleep. Did I make you wait for a long time? she smiled apologetically at Owen. No, I just arrived. Owen smiled at her. He picked up the bag and phone next to him, pushed the door open and got out of the car. Thank you, then. Go back early. Owen wanted to say something but stopped. He was about to tell her about the phone call he had just picked up, but Adele had already gotten out of the car, closed the door, waved at him, and turned around.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Owen smiled helplessly. His gaze paused on the woman for two seconds before he came back to his senses and started the car. In fact, when it came to selfishness, he also had it. From the first time he saw Damon, he could faintly feel that he would be an opponent for him. Perhaps in the business world, or in terms of emotions. That man was one of the few people he could be considered an opponent in the past few years. After a nap, Adele felt much better. After returning home, he took a shower and picked up his phone to send a message to Ms. Henderson. Have you rested? Your father is already asleep. Im going to rest now. Alright, rest early. Ill go see you tomorrow. After sending the message, Adele felt a little better. For the past few days, she had gotten used to asking about her father and mother. In a few days, it would be the day of her fathers surgery. Director Feng had specially instructed that before the surgery, the patients condition was very important. Naturally, she would also take care of it from time to time. As long as the operation was sessful, her efforts during this period of time would not be in vain, and the contract would not be signed in vain. Chapter 236 So Short of Men? The next day, when the rm clock rang, Adele immediately got up and ran to the supermarket to buy fresh fish, ready to stew the soup. This soup had been cooked for two or three days in a row, and now she was much more familiar with it. The small fire on the pot slowly stewed. She turned to do other things, changed into an embroidered dress, and when she returned to the kitchen, the soup was almost ready. After preparing everything, she carried the lunch box and went straight to the hospital. To be able to watch her father drink the fish soup that she made herself was a very happy thing for her. When they arrived at the hospital, Adele rushed to the ward excitedly and directly pushed open the door to enter. Dad, Mom, I As she spoke, she looked up at the person in the room and was unconsciously stunned. Professor Wes was half sitting on the bed. On one side was Ms. Henderson, and on the other side was Damon! Shouldnt he be in the hospital? Why did he suddenly run to her fathers ward? When she heard what ra said yesterday, her face was stunned for a moment. Why are you here? Hearing the hostility in her tone, Damon raised his eyebrows slightly and his eyes darkened slightly. This woman changed her face faster than flipping through a book. Last night, she even said that she would cook soup for him. In the blink of an eye, she ran to hand over another man and her attitude towards him became so cold. Adele, dont be so rude. Damon was injured and happened to be in this hospital. He just came over to chat with me. Professor Wes noticed the awkwardness between the two of them. He coughed softly and said to Adele, Adele, dont be so rude. Damon is a little injured. Adele frowned in confusion. Why was he in this hospital? She nced at Damon and said nothing more. She walked in and put down the fish soup. I made soup. Dad, you should drink someter. Teacher, if theres nothing else, I wont disturb you, Damon said as he stood up. I wont disturb you. Damon, whenever you have time,e and chat with me. The two of us can still relieve your boredom! Professor Wes nodded and said in a gentle tone. In the past, when he was in university, Damon was his favorite student. Later, even though he entered society and managed thepany, he still had amon topic with him. Okay, then Ille to see you when I have time. Damon smiled and was about to leave. Adele, Damons leg is injured. Go and send him off, Professor Wes said, looking at Adele. Cant he walk on his own? asked Adele as he nced at Damon. Hearing this, Professor Wes face darkened. Adele took a deep breath and reluctantly walked forward, following behind Damon. Old Ruan, what are you doing? Didnt Adele say that it was impossible for the two of them? Ms. Henderson asked as the door closed. How do you know that its impossible? I feel that they still have a chance! Professor Wes scoffed. With Damon as a benchmark, he would naturally be biased towards Damon if he were to look at other young men. As long as there was a chance, of course, he hoped to give his precious daughter to someone he could trust. In the corridor, Adele followed Damon neither far nor close, always keeping a distance from him. After passing through more than half of the corridor, she finally could not help but ask, Arent you in the Central Hospital? Why did you suddenlye to the Peoples Hospital? Damons eyes shed, but her face was as cold as ever, This ce is closer to thepany. Adele heard this and did not say anything else. After entering the elevator on the second floor and walking down the corridor, they arrived at the VIP ward floor. The environment here was clearly much better than the lower floors. The venue was wide, and the surroundings were quiet. There were also many facilities. Adele sent Damon to the ward and stood at the door. Ill go back first. He said coldly. When Damon heard this, he couldnt help but frown, and his expression was a bit cold. He turned around and quickly closed the door of the ward. Then, his tall body blocked the door. The mans movements were smooth and smooth. Adele was stunned for half a second. After reacting, she looked at him warily. What what are you doing?From N?velDrama.Org. Catching the panic in the womans eyes, Damon smiled slightly, but her eyes were cold. Why dont I know when you got so close to Owen? Adele was startled. After a moment, she understood the meaning of his words. Immediately, her face turned red. She took a step back and looked at him angrily. Damon, are you monitoring me? Otherwise, how would he know that she had met Owen? Ha. The man sneered, his cold eyes shing, but he did not answer her question directly. Did he need to monitor her? She did not even know that he called her yesterday. It seemed that she slept very soundly in Owens car! Seeing that he did not answer for a long time, Adele became even angrier. She slowly clenched her fists and stared at him. I didnt expect that the dignified president of Yusuf Group could actually do such a shameful thing! Her tone was full of sarcasm, but it aroused Damons mood. The mans ck eyes shed, and it was as thick as ink. A trace of mockery shed through his eyes. What about you? Adele, you have signed the contract, but you still cant give up meeting other men, right? As he spoke, he stepped forward, forcing Adele to lean against the wall. The next second, his cold eyes suddenly appeared, and he suddenly raised his hand to pinch Adeles chin. He felt hatred in his heart, and he said coldly, Are you so short of men? The phone callst night, coupled with the torment of transferring to another hospital early in the morning, hadpletely exhausted his patience! You What did you say! Adele was shocked. She did not expect him to say this. Her cheeks were burning hot, and her sense of shame instantly exploded. How could he say that to her! What did he take her for! Let go! She gritted her teeth and reached out to push him away. However, Damon was also in a fit of anger. He quickly grabbed both of her wrists and exerted a bit of strength. Adele was so angry that her face turned red. She struggled in panic, but she was helpless. Men and women were born with great strength. She was not his match at all! She was so angry that when she saw the mans arm in front of her, she opened her mouth and bit him. Damons body froze and he groaned in pain. When he lowered his head, the woman was like a little wild cat with fried fur, biting him and refusing to let go! You His eyebrows tightened, and his other hand that was holding the womans wrist did not loosen. Adele was so angry that his chest heaved up and down. He let go of his mouth and saw a row of shocking teeth marks on the mans forearm. The edges were white, and the center area was obviously bleeding due to the force It was painful to look at! She shivered. She didnt expect her lips to be so heavy. When she looked up and saw the mans tightly knitted brows, she felt a little guilty. That me. She shouldnt have been so ruthless. Damons face darkened. He pursed his thin lips and a thinyer of anger appeared in his eyes. Adele, it seems that your wings have really hardened. She was the first person who dared to bite! Adele felt guilty and was stunned. Before she could say anything, she suddenly saw the man in front of her bend down. In the next second, she was carried up. Ah! Damon! Before she could resist, she was already carried into the ward. The next second, she was thrown onto the bed. The VIP bed was not small at all. It was not an exaggeration to sleep with two people. It was flexible and good. She was thrown on the bed and her body bounced twice. But because of this, she was even more flustered. Who could guarantee that Damon would do something to her! She put her arms in front of her eyes and shouted in panic, Damon, you beast! Bastard! If he dared to touch her this time, she would definitely swear to die! Chapter 237 Frank Popped His Head Out Looking at the flustered appearance of the woman in front of him, the corners of Damons lips curled up, and the anger in his heart dissipated a little. He reached out his hand and grabbed her hand that was swinging wildly. He leaned over and approached her. Adele, did I say anything to you? Adele was stunned. She looked up at him, blinked her eyes, and her cheeks were slightly hot. You The mans eyes were dark and bright, and there was a hint of yfulness in them. Could it be that you made it up? As soon as the words came out, Adele was even more embarrassed. She looked away and coughed embarrassedly. I dont know what you are talking about. Well, she even learned to deny it. Damon snorted, raised her arm that was bitten by her, and showed her the bite mark. What about this? What are you going to do? Adele nced at her guiltily, stuck his neck and did not speak. If you dont admit it, I can only go to the teacher to judge. Damon raised his eyebrows. No! Adele suddenly reacted and grabbed his hand. No! If Professor Wes saw her bite his favorite student like this, wouldnt she be scolded to death? Moreover, he couldnt be angry before the operation. Then how do you n to settle this? Private? Damon seemed to smile. Private! Adele said repeatedly. Damon snorted lightly, the corners of his lips curling up into a faint smile. Adele faintly felt that he was up to no good. Before she could react, Damon had already turned over and climbed onto the bed. He pressed her down andid her down. Then, the mans low and maic voice sounded beside her ear, Then sleep with me. What! Adele widened his eyes in shock, his entire being wandering around the edge of a rampage! This stinky man! Sure enough, his real thoughts were still this! No Before she could finish her words of rejection, the mans voice sounded again, Its pure sleep. The remaining word was swallowed back by Adele. She bit her lips and felt a little strange being hugged by a man This Why did it feel so strange? Fortunately, Damon did not make any further movements. Not long after, she heard the sound of even breathinging from behind her. It seemed that she was really very sleepy.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Adeles originally tense body also slowly rxed. She looked up at the window curtain pping, and unconsciously, she also felt sleepy. After an unknown period of time, Adele slowly turned over and opened her eyes. Her line of sight was clear, and the first thing she saw was Damons face that was close to her. For a moment, she did not react and thought that she was dreaming. In a daze, she reached out and directly pinched his cheek. Damon was stunned. Before she could react, she heard Adele mutter, This skin is as good as a womans As if she still felt that it was not enough, she let go and patted his cheek. Then she pinched his nose. The nose is too high. Is it a fake body? Damons face was full of ck lines, and he wanted to teach this woman in front of him a good lesson. Seeing that Adele was about to reach out to touch his lips, his face sank. He reached out to grab her hand and said coldly, Your mouth is real. If you dont believe me, you can try it. As he spoke, he was about to bend over, and his deep eyes gradually became deeper. Adele instantly woke up. The sleepiness faded away, and her rationality returned. She pressed a hand against the mans chest, and her face turned red. I dont want it. Oh? But I want to prove myself. Looking at Adeles panicked expression, Damon had the intention of teasing her. Get out of the way. This is the ward. Seeing the man acting shamelessly, Adele struggled. If someone opened the door and saw the two of them like this, they would die of embarrassment. The man stopped teasing her and held her tightly in his arms. At this time, a sudden phone rang, interrupting their warmth. The phone on the bedside table kept ringing. It was urgent and anxious. Damon frowned. She raised her body and scanned the words on the screen. Her eyes darkened. Adele took the opportunity to turn over and get out of bed. He quickly smoothed the clothes that had been crumpled on his body and retreated a few steps in a panic. After saying this, she quickly ran away. Damon frowned and watched the woman quickly run away. He raised his hand and pressed between his eyebrows. He was like a rabbit, running really fast. ncing at the phone that kept ringing next to him, he sat up straight and picked it up. Hello? Old Yu, what are you doing? Why arent you answering the phone? Su Yuchengs voice came from the other end. Speak. Damons face was gloomy. To disturb him at this time, he was full of anger. Frank appeared in front of River City. This sentence instantly woke Damon up a little. He frowned. Did you catch him? No, that grandson was like a loach. He appeared in a hotel on Xin Cheng Road. When he checked the other surveince cameras, they all seemed to have disappeared. Damon clenched his cell phone and quickly got up. He unbuttoned the buttons on his hospital gown with one hand and said coldly, Gather at the usual ce. After that, he hung up the phone and changed his clothes. Frank suddenly appeared in the country, but his people did not notice it. There was no record of his travel onnd, so there were only two possibilities. Either he changed his identity, or he did not take public transportation at all, but used a private ne like thest time he escaped. When he was in Thand, Old K protected him like that. Now that he appeared in the country, it could only mean one thing. He had to take action! This time, Frank came in on his own, so how could he let him escape? In Qingyun Apartmentin the North District, as soon as Damon entered, Su Yicheng came up to greet him. He walked forward and exined the situation. The surveince was from the morning. Frank suddenly left the hotel on Xin Cheng Road. I dont know where he went. In the middle of therge living room, the ce where the TV sofa should be ced was reced by a row of tables. There were seven or eightputer screens up and down, all of which were dynamic surveince pictures. Damon walked forward and looked at Luo Yu, who was sitting in front of the table. Release the picture. Luo Yu clicked a few times, and the picture was yed out. On the screen, Frank was dressed so ordinary that his walking posture was not the same as before, but he could still make out his face. As if he was deliberately avoiding the probe, his image shed by, so short that it was only a few seconds. Damon snorted coldly and frowned. As expected, it was Old Loach, who had cultivated to be a spirit. When he returned this time, he definitely did something. Someone was secretly helping him. Otherwise, with his ability alone, he wouldnt have been able to do this, he said coldly. So, River City definitely has someone rted to Thand, Su Yicheng said coldly. Thats right. Its just that this person hasnt shown himself, Damon said, ayer of frost covering his face. Chapter 238 A Love Triangle The air was quiet for a few seconds. A momentter, Su Yicheng looked up at Damon. Do you still want to keep an eye on Old K? Damons cold eyes moved slightly. He said coldly, Theres no need. Old K is just a smokescreen. The person behind him is the real big boss. The top priority is to find the person behind Frank. Understood. Luo Yu, keep an eye on River City. If there are any movements, report immediately. Luo Yu pushed the gold-rimmed mirror and nodded. Yes. By the way, Old Yu. Su Yucheng walked to the sofa chair next to him and sat down. He crossed his legszily. Someone tampered with your carst time. The shadow of that person has been found. As he spoke, he looked up at the person in the corner and raised his chin at Damon. At this time, the person sitting in the shadows in the corner had some movement. He was dressed in ck from head to toe. He raised his head slightly and raised his ck cap, revealing his dark and thin chin. He got up, picked up a document from the side, and walked to Damon. As soon as he opened his mouth, his voice was low and deep, and there was a hint of hoarseness in it. Li Sen, an employee of Yusuf Groups technical department. The internship period has been a year and four months. This is his personal information. He did something to you in your car. Now he hasnt been to thepany for three days and hasnt asked for leave. He should know that the incident has been exposed. Damon raised his hand to take the thin piece of paper. His eyes swept over the information list, and his eyes darkened a little. What he did not expect was that in his ownpany, there was actually someone who worked for others, and even wanted to kill him. It was really unforgivable! Damon pursed his lips and said coldly, Investigate his whereabouts and capture him for me. Yes. The shadow paused for a few seconds and then said, His call record has been transferred and he has locked onto a number. However, that number has now be an empty number and the information used to buy the record is not real. Damons cold eyes suddenly appeared, and there was a dangerous light in his eyes. Unexpectedly, his butt was quite clean. He nodded slightly and said coldly, Lets catch Li Sen first. Well talk about the rest. Yes. Coming out of Qingyun Vi, Damon drove. As soon as he got in the car, he turned to look at Damon beside him and asked, How are your injuries? Are they alright? He wont die, Damon said with a snort. He had suffered this kind of injury many times before, so it was not a big deal. Moreover, his physical recovery ability was very injured. His wounds had been treated, so he could rest for a day or two. There was no problem with his daily life. Su Yucheng smiled when he heard this. Just as he was about to speak, Damons phone suddenly rang. He picked it up and looked down. His originally cold eyes softened a little. He raised his hand to listen and put it to his ear. Hello? Damon, Im going to the hospital to find you. Why are you not here? ras sweet voice came from the other side. I have something to deal with. Im not in the hospital. He raised his eyes slightly and asked slowly, What is it, ra? Damon, have you forgotten? My birthday ising soon. ra seemed to be a little angry. Hearing this, a dark light shed in Damons eyes, and he answered softly, Yes, I remember.From N?velDrama.Org. The other side paused slightly, and then ra asked with a chuckle, Its good that you remember. Damon should also remember what you said to me before, right? The womans tone was a little shy, which made people think about it. Through the phone, Su Yuyang vaguely heard some of it. As he drove, he cast a gossipy look at Damon. For some reason, Damons face was a little gloomy. He lowered his eyes and said lightly, ra, lets talk about this when we meet. Okay, Ill listen to Damon. The two of them chatted for a while more before hanging up. The car suddenly quieted down. Su Yicheng raised his chin and looked at the road in front of him. He pretended to be ignorant and asked casually, What? Do you have any secrets that you cant tell ra? Hearing this, Damons face became colder. He nced at him and didnt want to say more. He only said in a deep voice, Drive your car. Su Yicheng smiled and deliberately asked, Old Yu, are you in a love triangle now? On one side is Adele, on the other side is ra, and there are different types of beautiful women. This is not your style! He had known Damon for so many years, but he had never seen any entangled rtionship with him. ra could be considered his childhood sweetheart. Other than that, he had never seen him get close to other women. But this Adele was really a surprise to him. As soon as he said this, Damon pursed his thin lips and refused to say a word. Sensing the cold aura emanating from the man beside him, Su Yucheng felt a chill on his back. He shrunk his neck and tactfully said no more. In the blink of an eye, two days passed. Even after working overtime for two days, Adeles eyes couldnt take it. The reason why she started working overtime day and night was because it would be the day of Professor Wes surgery in a few days. She nned to take a few days off to apany him. Yus uf Group usually had a weekend break and did not work overtime. At present, River City was already a very conscientious enterprise. It was really difficult for Adele to suddenly ask for a week of vacation. After all, the workload was ced here, so she had toplete it. All she could do was do her best to do what she could do in advance, and the rest of the work could only be shared by other colleagues. Standing up, the sky outside hadpletely darkened. Adele twisted her neck and was about to pack up and leave when Emily called. Adele, have you eaten? Ill treat you to barbecue! Perhaps it was because she had been taught a lesson by Owen when she went back to the barst time. She had been in peace for several days. Apart from sending messages to harass her at regr intervals, there were no other big movements. Hearing the long-lost voice of Emily, Adeles mood also improved a little. She smiled and whispered, You havent eaten yet. Whats the happy asion? Why are you so happy? The sry of thest performance has been paid. Ill treat you to dinner and go shopping. How about it? Emilys happy voice came from the other side of the line. Well, Im also tired of work. Its a good time to rx. The two of them hit it off and reached a consensus. They agreed on the time and location. After leaving thepany, Adele headed directly to the appointed location. Emily had already arrived. Seeing her rush over in a travel-worn manner, he could not help but frown. Adele, you really dont cherish your beauty at all. Just like this, your face is facing the sky! As she spoke, she took out a lipstick from her bag and applied it on Adele. Emily, your color is too red Adele frowned and snorted. It only looks good with red dots! Its not like the color you usually apply. Its either earth or coral powder. Its not amazing! After applying it, Emily took a step back and nodded with satisfaction. Adeles skin was originally white. Even if she had no face, her little face was so tender that it could squeeze out water. When she applied her red lips, her face suddenly became more focused. Her eyebrows were slender but light. Her red lips were full and seductive. It was a perfectbination, beautiful and immortal. Adele took a look at the phone and was not used to it. This is too red Emily excitedly pulled her into the shopping mall. Whats red? In the future, Ill paint it like this. Lets go and pick a small skirt after dinner! Chapter 239 Greeted After the two of them ate and drank their fill, they were full of motivation and started shopping. After running a few shops, they did not have any small dresses that they liked. Finally, Emily looked at thergest shop in the center and pulled Adele towards it. Adele nced at the sign and reminded, Emily, that sign is too expensive. Lets go take a walk first. We can talk about it when we have something we like. Emily said, pulling her into the shop. Sure enough, the clothes inside seemed to be several grades higher, and the texture was high. Of course, the price was also several times higher than those in the shops just now. After walking around, Adele saw many that he liked. Just as he was struggling with the price, he heard a familiar voiceing from not far away, I like these, but there are too many, Im afraid I cant wear them A low male voice sounded, with a faint smile, It doesnt matter, Ill buy all of them. Hearing this, Adeles body stiffened. She subconsciously looked up and saw that it was Damon. The person standing in front of him was ra! It seemed that he was shopping with her. Adeles heart tightened slightly. Her heart felt sour. She gritted her teeth and her thoughts were in a mess. It had been two days since shest met Damon. Logically speaking, Damon should not have been discharged so quickly in two days, but he was now shopping with ra Sure enough, the power of love was really great. Just as Adele was thinking, Emily suddenly came over with a skirt. Adele, what do you think of this one? Her voice was not soft to begin with, so when she called, the other side would definitely hear it! Adeles body instantly tensed up a bit, and he quickly turned his back to them. He gritted his teeth and said in a low voice, Its quite good. It was quite awkward to meet them here, so it was better not to meet them. However, things did not go as he wished. The voice that Emily called out just now almost made Damon and ra turn to look at him at the same time. When ra saw Adele, a trace of unhappiness shed through her eyes quickly. Soon, she took Damons hand, looked up and smiled. Two small dimples appeared on both sides of her cheeks. That seems to be Miss Wes! Damon looked up and nced at the womans figure indifferently. Seeing her slightly stiff back, she responded calmly, Yes. Seeing that Damons expression did not change, ra was secretly delighted, but she still reached out and pulled him over. Damon, lets go and say hello! As she spoke, she held Damons arm and walked over. On the other side, Emily had just noticed that Adeles expression wasnt quite right. Before she could ask, she raised her eyes and saw ra and Damon walking over.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. She was stunned for a moment and opened her mouth. She didnt know what to say. She immediately put down the clothes in her hands and pulled Adele away. Adele, dont look back! Adele naturally knew what was going on. She nodded and followed her quickly to the side. Miss Wes! Just then, a loud and clear female voice was heard. ra pulled Damon and quickly caught up to them. What a coincidence. Miss Wes, are you also here to pick clothes? Adele looked up at ra and said, Yes, its quite a coincidence. She looked straight ahead, but she could feel that Damon, who was next to ra, was staring at her. His gaze was straightforward and undisguised, which made her a little helpless. What a coincidence! Ive taken a fancy to a few dresses, but I dont know which one I should choose. Damon said that they all look good. I really have no choice but to buy them all! ra said with a harmless smile. As she spoke, she looked at Damon with a reproachfullook, showing the coquettish charm of a little woman. Then, she held Adeles hand and said, I just happened to meet you. Help me choose Adele felt his scalp tingle, but he could not refuse. He looked at Emily beside him, and before he could speak, ra pulled him to the side. Look, this one, this one, and these few. Which one do you think is good? Beside the hanger, Adele looked at the dress that ra had picked out and felt depressed. She bit her lips and forced herself to focus. She pointed to two of them. These two are more suitable for your temperament. Right! ra chuckled and agreed, I also like these two things the most! Sure enough, I still have to go shopping with women, unlike Damon As she spoke, she seemed to have realized something. She paused and quickly changed the topic. She turned to look at her and said, Adele,e with me to the fitting room to try it! As she spoke, she picked up the two dresses and reached out with her other hand to hold Adeles arm. However, just as she touched her hand, ra tripped and fell to the side. Ah! Adele was quick to react. Seeing that she was about to fall, she quickly reached out to pull her. However, her foot slipped and she also fell over. Her whole body just happened to fall on ra! In an instant, the shop assistant rushed over when she heard the news. Damon, who was next to her, also strode forward. When she saw the two women on the ground, her eyebrows unconsciously furrowed. Emily ran over in a hurry. When she saw Adele fall, she immediately stepped forward and pulled her up. Adele, are you alright? Adele just shook her head when she saw Damon helping ra up with a cold expression. Her voice was filled with concern and concern. ra, are you alright? ra frowned, her face full of grievance. She leaned against Damons chest and shook her head with tears in her eyes. Damon, Im fine. Hearing this, Damon seemed to heave a sigh of relief, and then looked up at Adele. Adeles heart tightened, and she subconsciously shrank her burning arm back. Before he could ask, she had already said, Im fine. Miss Moore, are you okay? The woman shrank into Damons arms, shook her head gently, and did not answer. Then she looked up at Damon and said with a somewhat aggrieved voice, Damon, Im not feeling well In an instant, Damon frowned slightly. His eyes were covered with ayer of cold frost. He nced coldly at Adele. Without a word, he bent down slightly and picked ra up. I will take you away. After saying that, he strode away with ra in his arms, leaving behind only a cold and broad back. Adeles heart contracted, and he was speechless for a moment. Adele, whats with Damons expression? Why does he have the intention to me you? Emily could not help but ask. Adele came back to his senses and twitched the corners of his lips somewhat sourly. Wasnt it? Damons expression just now was obviously ming her. He seemed to think that it was because of her that ra fell down. Forget it. Adele tugged at Emilys lips. Lets go. Emily originally wanted to say something, but seeing that Adele didnt really want to continue, he could only swallow the words he was about to say. Alright, Im not in the mood to stroll around anymore. Lets go. As she spoke, she casually grabbed Adeles arm, but who knew that Adeles hand would subconsciously shrink to the side. She lowered her head and only then did she realize that Adeles forearm and elbow had arge patch of abrasions! Chapter 240 It Was Like a White Lotus Adele, youre injured! Emily eximed in shock. I identally grazed myself when I fell just now. Ill be fine. Adele lowered his head and nced at his elbow. Youll be fine? How can that be? Youll get infected! I remember theres a small clinic nearby. Ill take you there to bandage it, Emily said, pulling her along. Adele could not refuse and had to follow her. Along the way, Emily did not stop. When she arrived at the clinic and saw the doctor, she stopped. The wound was simply bandaged. After that, the doctor opened the ointment and gauze, telling her to change the medicine on time. After taking the medicine, Adele and Emily left the clinic together. Adele, I thought about it carefully just now. I dont think its that simple. Dont you think ra did it on purpose? Look at her curled up in Damons arms just now. She looks like a white lotus. I dont think she did it on purpose. Maybe it was just an ident. Adele took a deep breath. ident? Adele, you are too naive! Anyway, I dont think that ra is that simple. You have to be careful. Emily said. Got it, Emily, Adele said with a chuckle as she held Emilys arm. This was not the first time that Emily had said this in front of her. However, in her impression, ra was magnanimous and gentle, unlike the kind of person who was scheming. Forget it, lets not think too much about it. Anyway, she and ra would not have any interactions in the future. When she returned to the small apartment, it was alreadyte. Adele hurriedly washed up, forgot to set the rm clock, and went to rest. The next morning, when she woke up and opened her eyes, she suddenly realized that it was gettingte. She immediately got up in a hurry and rushed to thepany. Originally, she nned to ask for leave today. If she ate, she was afraid that she would make the supervisor unhappy. It would be even more difficult to approve the leave. Thinking of this, Adele was even more anxious. She rushed to thepany in a hurry. When she ran to the elevator entrance, there was a elevator that just went up. She looked at her watch. There were only five minutes left. For a moment, she was even more anxious. Just as she was anxious and did not know what to do, the sound of leather shoes suddenly came from behind her. She did not care and focused on the rising number. She was worried. At this moment, a cold voice came from the side, Lets go up together.. Adele turned around and saw Damon standing at the entrance of the presidents private elevator. He was staring at her with a heavy gaze. Her heart tightened, and she subconsciously wanted to refuse, but when she nced at her watch, she gritted her teeth and walked over. It was only two minutes, and she could endure it. After getting on the elevator, the elevator door slowly closed, and she was alone in a closed space with Damon. Adele was unconsciously a little nervous. Next to her, Damon lowered his eyes, and his gaze swept across her arm intentionally or unintentionally. His gaze finally stopped at her shirt cuffs. The exposed part of his arm was wrapped in gauze, as if he was injured. He subconsciously frowned. Two secondster, he couldnt help but ask, What happened to your hand? When Adele heard this, his body tensed up, and he quickly retracted his hand. He raised his hand and pulled up his sleeve to cover the gauze. Its nothing, I identally touched it. Hearing this, Damons eyes flickered, and his mood was dark and unclear. Adele took a deep breath. She was a little nervous and guilty. She was afraid that Damon would continue to ask. She turned to look at him and asked, Miss Moore How is she? At the mention of ra, Damons expression changed slightly. The words that ra said in the carst night shed through her mind. Damon, in fact, Miss Wes tripped me and fell. But she should not have done it on purpose His eyes darkened a little. He looked up at Adele. Seeing that she was calm and did not hesitate at all, he lifted his lips and said, Shes fine. Thats good. Adele sighed in relief and whispered. As soon as she finished speaking, the elevator door opened and they arrived at the floor where Adele was. She bowed slightly to Damon, then quickly got out of the elevator and jogged into the office area. She quickly ran to the attendance machine, but Grace suddenly appeared next to her. He stopped her and asked, Ms. Wes, have you submitted the quarterly report? Yes. Adele was burning with anxiety and wanted to avoid her. Then why didnt I see it? Grace continued to block her. Adele took a deep breath and looked at her, saying word by word, I directly handed it to the supervisor.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Grace heard this and did not say anything. Adele staggered and ran to the attendance machine. Unexpectedly, it was just past nine oclock. Her facial recognition machine rang. Late! Adele frowned. She was a little angry. If Grace had not stopped her time and time again, she would not have beente! It was a small matter to dock her pay if she waste. If the problem affected her leave, it would not be easy! However, the matter was terrible. The leave application was handed up for less than half an hour, and she received a notice from the supervisor. Ms. Wes,e to my office. Adele gasped, agreed, and then went to the managers office. Walking into the office, she looked at Corine who was sitting at the table and felt a little uneasy. Corine. Sit down. Corine raised his chin at her. Just as Adele sat down, Corine asked, You want to take five days off? Adele took a deep breath and gritted his teeth. He looked into her eyes and said, Yes, my dad has an operation. I want to stay by his side. Before the operation, in the operation, and after the operation, she had to apany him all the way. It really took a few days. In her mind, her family was the first, so she naturally had to ask for this leave. Its no problem to ask for leave, but do you know how many times you have beente and left early in the past half a month? Corine looked a little serious. Adele twisted her hands together, feeling a little uneasy. Today, she waste, and she wastest week. In addition, thest time she went to stop Damons car, she disappeared for an entire afternoon. This was indeed several times. Adele, although you usually work very seriously, these are undeniable facts. Im sorry, I cant approve this holiday for you. Corine said, pushing her application to her. Adele gritted his teeth and understood in his heart. Thepany did indeed have such a request. There were conditions for the three days of vacation. Corine nced at her and whispered, If you really need it, you can apply for it. If the higher-ups approve it, it will be easier for me. I understand. Thank you, Corine. Adele walked out of the office feeling a little disappointed. He had no choice for a moment. Could it be that she could only ask Damon for a holiday now? After thinking about it, Adele did not think of a better idea. In the end, she could only muster up the courage and n to talk to Damon about the leave. In the blink of an eye, it was afternoon. Adele arrived at the presidents office and was hesitating whether to knock on the door. However, Jane suddenly came over and asked, Are you here to find Mr. Yusuf? Adele nodded. Mr. Yusuf is not here now, and he may note back today. You cane back tomorrow. Jane said. Hearing this, Adele hesitated and nodded. He turned around and slowly walked to the elevator. Not far away at the exit of the stairs, a man seemed to inadvertently look over there. When he saw Adele, a trace of coldness shed through his eyes. He turned around and disappeared at the stairs. Chapter 241 So Nosy! When she returned to Administrative Department, Adele was worried all the way. If Damon was not here, then she would not be able to apply for approval leave. If she dragged things on like this, she did not know if her father would be dyed. She held her phone and hesitated for a few times, but she did not call out. At this moment, someone knocked on the office door. Then, a colleague pushed open the door and said, Ms. Wes, someone is looking for you outside. Adele came back to her senses and smiled at her colleague. After that, she got up and walked out. Who could it be that someone was looking for her at this time? When she walked out of Administrative Department, she saw a man standing outside. Hello, are you Adele? The man saw her and walked forward first. Adele paused and nodded. Yes, I am. It was the president who asked me to bring a message. He said that Mr. Yusuf had something to talk to you about and asked you toe with me. Mr. Yusuf? Adele was a little surprised. Just ten minutes ago, she went to the presidents office. Jane clearly said that Damon was not in thepany, and maybe he would note back today. Why would he suddenlye back at this time? The man nodded and said in a serious tone, Mr. Yusuf came back to get something. I heard that you went to the presidents office to find him. He said that he would see you on the way. Now he is waiting for you at the underground parking lot. Hearing this, the doubts in Adeles heart dissipated a little. She nodded and nced at the work card on the mans chest C Li Sen. They were all employees of the samepany. She did not think much and said, Then I will trouble you. No trouble. Li Sen smiled and walked to the front to lead the way. Adele followed him and took the elevator directly to the underground garage. When she reached the first floor of the basement, as the elevator door slowly opened, Adele stepped out and nced around. She could not find Damons car and figure in the huge underground parking lot. She slowed down and waited for Li Sen to catch up. Before she turned her head, she heard footsteps behind her. Then, a force hit the back of her head. Buzz - All of a sudden, the scene in front of her seemed to be still for two seconds, and then her vision went ck, and she instantly lost consciousness. Behind him, Li Sens eyes shed with a cold light. Seeing that Adeles body was about to copse, he stepped forward, and his two hands passed through her armpit from behind, dragging her to an inconspicuous car next to him After an unknown period of time, Adele felt a burst of pain in her head. Her entire body felt a little numb. In the haze, she opened her eyes. Only then did she realize that she was tied to the back seat of a car. Her entire body was stiff and she could not move. Didnt she go to the underground garage to find Damon? What exactly happened? The dull smell in the car made her sick. She looked at the front row of the car seat. There was no one there, but there was a bright dagger in the front passenger seat. Adele felt a chill all over her body and woke up a little. At the same time, she calmed down a little. She turned to look out of the window. The scene outside did not seem to be in the city. It was uninhabited and not even high-rise buildings could be seen. Was she kidnapped? At this moment, the front door was pulled open. A man came up and looked up. When he saw her wake up, a cold smile appeared on his face. Adele was shocked. His throat was dry and his voice was a little hoarse. Li Sen! You Li Sen smiled. His eyes were terrifying. He was not in a hurry to get in the car. Instead, he closed the front door and walked directly to the back row. A chill rose from the bottom of her heart. Cold sweat broke out on Adeles back. Seeing the man open the car door, she gritted her teeth and pretended to be calm. What do you want to do? What do you think I want to do? Li Sen sneered and got into the car. He stretched out his hand and pushed her to the side. Adele was tied up by a rope. She was so stiff that she could not bend. Her head hit the car door without warning. It hurt so much that she frowned. You ruined my good deed! If not for you, I would have taken Qian Xiaoyao and gone to have fun! Li Sen stared at her with his wolf-like cold eyes.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Adele was confused and did not understand what he was talking about. Li Sen seemed to see her confusion and surprise. He smiled coldly and reached out to grab her hair. He pulled her toward him and said, If you hadnt stopped Damons car, he would have died! You ruined my business and made me unable to collect the rest of the money. You even caused me to be targeted by his people! Adele, do you like to meddle in other peoples business? Her scalp felt tight, and the pain almost made Adele cry. She listened to the crazy man roaring in her ear, and her mind suddenly shed that day when she was in the stairwell, she identally heard someone call. At that time, the voice was very low, but when she carefully recalled it, it was indeed The voice was exactly the same as Li Sens! So it was him! So it was him who had tampered with Damons car. It was the Damon that he wanted to harm C even if he didnt die, he would be crippled! At this moment, she finally understood what was going on! Li Sen, you wont be able to escape! Adele gritted his teeth and looked up at him. This sentence instantly infuriated Li Sen. mes burned in his eyes as he pped him with a backhand! Bitch! Do you think I was scared? Arent you very close to Damon? You even risked your life to save him. I want to see if he will risk his life to save you today! Li Sen said angrily. He released her hair and pushed her to the side. Then, he took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket, lit one, and smoked a few times before his mood calmed down. I worked so hard to do so much, but I didnt get the money, and I was targeted by Damon. But it doesnt matter. At worst, we will fight to the death. No one can have a good time! And you are my bargaining chip! He seemed to be talking to himself. After saying all this, he smiled coldly and looked up at Adele. As long as he is willing to let me go, I wont touch you. But if he doesnt let me go, I will kill you! When he said this, Li Sen smiled darkly, making ones heart go cold. Adele looked away, her heart like it was crawling with thousands of ants, tormented and uneasy. A momentter, she had a sh of inspiration and suddenly thought of something. She took a deep breath, nced at Li Sen, and said coldly, Its useless for you to capture me. Im not familiar with him, and he might note to save me. Li Sen took a drag on his cigarette, his eyes filled with suspicion. He snorted coldly and did not speak. He obviously did not believe it. Adele took a deep breath and gritted his teeth. He pretended to be calm and said, There is no need for me to lie to you. The reason why I ran over to stop the car is because I wanted to find him to take credit and ask him to raise my sry. It was just an ident to hear you call. Other than that, there is nothing else. Seeing Li Sens cold face and not speaking, Adele nced at him and continued, If you dont believe me, I cant do anything. Anyway, no matter how long you wait, he will note. Looking at Adeles determined tone and serious attitude, as if he was seriously exining the truth, Li Sen suddenly felt a little uncertain. He nced at Adele and secretly gritted his teeth. Dont try to y tricks! As he spoke, he took a piece of cloth from the side, crumpled it into a ball, and directly pinched Adeles chin and stuffed it in. A moldy and damp smell came over. Adele smelled it and felt nauseous. She dodged to the left and right, refusing to cooperate. Li Sen was so angry that he did not put it in after stuffing it a few times. He raised his hand in anger and directly pped Adele in the face! Chapter 242 I Shouldn’t Call Tian With a pa sound, this p was even more ruthless than the previous one. Adeles face tilted, and there was a fishy sweet blood flowing down the corner of her mouth Just as she was in so much pain that she couldnt react, Li Sen ruthlessly stuffed the cloth into her mouth. In an instant, her mouth and throat were pressed against by the cloth ball, making her feel nauseous. Bitch, do you think you can lie to me? Wait two more hours and I will call Damon to see if he wille or not! Li Sen swore. Adele felt dizzy and had no choice. She leaned her head against the car door and breathed hard. At this moment, a sudden ringtone interrupted the strange atmosphere. When Adele heard the familiar ringtone, she subconsciously looked up and saw that her phone was in the front seat! Her nerves tensed up, and the next second, she saw Li Sen reach out and take the phone directly. The screen shed, and the ringtone continued to ring. Li Sen nced at the caller ID on the screen and suddenly became interested. A malicious smile appeared on his face. He picked up the phone and waved it at Adele. What do you think will happen if I take this call? Adeles eyes darkened and he locked onto the caller ID on the screen. His back instantly stiffened a bit. It was actually a call from her father! Why would he call her at this time? Seeing that Li Sens finger was about to press the answer button, Adele immediately shook his head frantically. His mouth was stuffed with a ball of cloth, making a wu sound. This call could not be answered! Professor Wes was preparing for surgery in the next few days. He must not be stimted. If he heard that his daughter had been kidnapped, he would definitely go crazy with anxiety! Li Sen did not expect Adele to have such a big reaction. For a moment, he went against the flow and directly pressed the answer button. Seeing that Adeles face was stiff, he proudly pressed the hands-free button. The next second, a voice came from the other side, Hello? Adele It was Professor Wes voice! Adeles back was stiff, and his whole body was cold. At that moment, only despair was left in his heart. On the other side of the line, Professor Wes did not hear a response. He continued to call out, Adele? Hello? Li Sen sneered and said in a deep voice, Adele? Your daughter? No need to call her. She is now tied up by my hands and feet. Her mouth is also blocked. She cant speak. As soon as he said this, the other side of the line fell silent. Two secondster, Professor Wes trembling voice sounded, You Who are you? Dont care who I am. In short, your daughter is a busybody and has offended me. She is now in my hands. I wont respond to her every day. As he spoke, he let out another coldugh.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Adele only felt that all the blood in her body was rushing up in an instant. She cried out and struggled hard, but she was not a threat to Li Sen at all. In the end, she lowered her head and fiercely pushed at Li Sen. Unexpectedly, Li Sen raised a hand and firmly grabbed her neck. Bitch! Go to hell! He cursed and pushed Adele to the side. He angrily pushed the door open and got out of the car. He mmed the door and turned to the front seat. He nced at the phone in his hand and said angrily, Old bastard! You really have a good daughter! You have such a sense of justice and love to meddle in other peoples business. In the end, you cant even protect yourself! At the same time, Professor Wes on the other side of the line held the phone and his face instantly turned pale. Old Ruan, whats wrong? Ms. Henderson, who was busy pouring water, quickly put down the thermos bottle and called out, Old Ruan, whats wrong? You You let my daughter go! Professor Wes face trembled, and the hand holding the phone trembled slightly. But at this moment, the phone was hung up. Ms. Henderson did not understand what was going on. Looking at the situation in front of him, he hurriedly asked, Whats wrong? What happened to Adele? Professor Wes was so angry that his chest kept rising and falling, and his face was red. Adele Adele was kidnapped! As he spoke, he anxiously lifted the quilt and was about to get out of bed, but before he could stand up, his body suddenly froze, his face turned green, and he fell straight on the bed. Ms. Henderson was frightened and quickly shouted, Old Ruan! Old Ruan She was flustered. She called out to the doctor in a panic and ran towards the door. When she reached the door, she remembered the urgent bell at the head of the bed. She immediately turned back and pressed the bell in a panic. Old Ruan! You must hold on! Old Ruan Old Ruan! Ms. Henderson was so anxious that his eyes turned red, and tears kept flowing out. At this moment, the door of the ward was pushed open. Two nurses ran in. When they saw the person on the bed, they immediately went forward to check his eyelids. The doctor also quickly came in. Seeing this situation, his face suddenly became cold. Quick! Send the emergency room! Old Ruan! Ms. Henderson was in a panic. She did not know what to do. She watched as Professor Wes was pushed away and ran after him in a panic. Doctor, please save my husband Please save him Outside the emergency room, she was stopped by the nurse. She watched helplessly as the person was pushed in and the door closed. Nothing could be seen. How How could this be? Ms. Henderson was so anxious that her tears kept falling. What happened just now was too sudden. She didnt even know what was going on before she was suddenly sent to the emergency room. Suddenly, she remembered thest sentence that Professor Wes said before she fainted. Her back instantly turned cold and her whole body trembled. She took out her phone and immediately called Adele, but she didnt expect that her phone was turned off! What happened? Adele should be in thepany at this time. Why did his phone turn off? Could it be that what Old Ruan said just now was true? Not daring to ck off, Ms. Henderson immediately called Damon. Soon, the phone was connected. Yus Yus, something happened! Ms. Henderson almost cried. Old Ruan received a phone call saying that Adele was kidnapped. He fainted in a hurry. I couldnt get through to Adele even when I called him. What do you think we should do On the other side of the line, Damon was on his way to the Ye Family. When he heard Ms. Hendersons anxious voice, he frowned and immediately asked, Adele is missing? Im not sure either Old Ruan said it before he fainted, and Adeles phone couldnt get through either Shimu, dont worry. Ill go find him right away. Ill call you when I find Adele! After two simple sentences offort, he immediately hung up the phone. He looked at Ben who was driving in the front row and said in a low voice, Stop! When Ben heard this, he immediately slowed down and stopped the car by the roadside. At this time, Damon had already dialed the phone number of the president of thepany. Soon, someone picked up the phone. It was Jane. Hello, President Yusuf Group. I am Damon. Go and see if Adele is in thepany! Damons voice was deep and cold. Jane, who was on the other end, was stunned for a moment before he quickly agreed and called Administrative Department with a phone beside him. Mr. Yusuf, Adele is not in thepany now. He has disappeared for more than two hours since he started working in the afternoon. However, when he just started working in the afternoon, she came to the presidents office to look for you. She left when she heard that you were not there. Hearing this, the veins on Damons forehead twitched. He pursed his lips and said coldly, I understand. He hung up the phone. In other words, after Adele went to the presidents office to look for him, she had disappeared. She would not be absent for no reason, so there was only one possibility left. The person who kidnapped her had done it in thepany! Chapter 243 To Ensure That She Was Unharmed As his eyes shed, a person suddenly shed through Damons mind. Li Sen! Only he was the most suitable person! The person who dared toy his hands on Adele in thepany was definitely someone from thepany! Damon picked up his phone and immediately dialed Luo Yu, Adele is missing. Check her whereabouts and Li Sen. He is most likely the one who did it! The focus is near thepany. By the way, there is also the underground parking lot! When Luo Yu heard Damons rare anxious tone, he immediately began to search. Soon, he checked the surveince of the underground parking lot and found the license te number and surveince. Luo Yu quickly clicked on theputer, intercepted a video and sent it to Damon. At the same time, he said to the headset, It was indeed Li Sen who did it. He did not hide it and directly knocked Adele out and dragged him into the car. It seems that he ising for us and intends to fight to the death. Damon tightened his grip on his phone as an indescribable anger rose from the bottom of his heart. Luo Yu tapped on his keyboard and locked onto Li Sens license te number, starting to track him. Ive already tracked his license te number. Soon, there will be a track of his movements, and I will send you the address.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Damons eyes moved, and his sharp eyes were covered with a bit of frost as he instructed, Inform a few more cars to intercept him together. At this time, even if he went to guess, he could easily guess Li Sens mentality. Since he dared to kidnap people so openly, it meant that he was prepared to shed all pretense of cordiality and fight to the death. This kind of person was the craziest, and he had to make more preparations. Soon, Luo Yus voice came, Thest track of the car captured by the surveince camera is on the Yangliu Road. Over there is the border of the East District, which is rtively deste. There are no surveince cameras in many ces. Damon frowned, and his face was terrible. After two seconds, he ordered Ben, Lets go to the East District first. Then, he said to Luo Yu on the other side of the line, Since he has taken Adele hostage, he must have his purpose. If there is no ident, he will call me. When the timees, lock his mobile phone signal, and it can shrink the range. Several cars will block him together. There should be no problem. Understood, Luo Yu answered immediately. The phone hung up. The ck car sped all the way to East Borough. Damon sat in the back seat, his upper body stiff and straight. He held his phone in his hand. At this time, he was waiting for Li Sen to call. Buzz - At this moment, the phone suddenly vibrated. Damons eyes shed, and he subconsciously looked down at the screen. Unexpectedly, it was not Li Sen! Looking at the two words ra that kept jumping on it, Damon hesitated for a second and directly hung up the phone. At this time, he could not let the phone go offline, otherwise, Li Sen would not be able to call him. Soon, the phone vibrated again, and it was ra who called. Damon frowned, hung up the phone again, and directly replied to ra, There is an urgent matter, I will exin it to youter. The text message had just been sent out for two minutes, and the phone rang again. Damon looked down and saw the strange number on the screen. He could not help but feel cold. Hello, he answered, his voice cold. Damon Do you know who I am? the man sneered. Ayer of anger appeared in Damons eyes, but his voice was still cold. I am Li Sen, the Li Sen you have been looking for recently. Let me tell you, the woman who saved your lifest time, Adele, is now in my hands! If you dont want her to die,e and talk to me about the deal! Unconsciously, Damon clenched his hands. What do you want to do? What else can I do? If not for this woman, I would have already gotten three million! But now, I have failed to aplish my task. Not only did I not get the money, but you have also targeted me. I have worked for Yusuf Group for more than a year. Of course, I know that I am not your match. Li Sen snorted and said his request, I dont ask much. Prepare three million for me and let me leave. This woman, I promise she will be unscathed! If you dont agree, you should know what the consequences will be! Damon suppressed his anger and said in a cold voice, How do we trade? Three million in cash, at seven oclock tomorrow morning, put it in the first trash can at the east entrance of Liuyang Road. After that, the other side hung up the phone directly. Damons face was gloomy, and the hand holding the phone kept tightening. Li Sen actually wanted to wait until tomorrow morning. How could he be at ease that Adele would be in his hands for a night? Soon, the phone rang, and it was a dynamic position sent by Luo Yu. Damons eyes were cold, and he immediately told Ben the address and let him go immediately. At the same time, in the wilderness on the outskirts of the city, Li Sen was driving his car. The car was swaying as it sped in an unknown direction. At this moment, in addition to fear, Adele was also filled with despair. She almost could not imagine what would happen after Professor Wes found out that she had been kidnapped! Tears flowed down her cheeks silently. Her mouth was stuffed with a ball of cloth, and her throat was extremely dry and painful. The car drove along the road for a while. Suddenly, it turned to a small road. There were several two-story buildings on both sides of the road, which were dpidated. At this moment, two cars drove over from the road ahead. Their speed did not decrease at all. Li Sen frowned and slowed down. At this moment, with a loud bang, the body of the car that was moving slowly suddenly tilted and slowed down. The rear tire made a sound of friction against the ground. In an instant, Li Sen realized something and was about to step on the elerator to speed up. Then, a sound came and directly prated the front tire! Damn it! Li Sen looked at the rearview mirror. The two cars surrounded him from behind, and the road in front was blocked by the other two cars! Unexpectedly, Damon reacted so quickly and sent so many people over for this woman! Adele noticed that something was wrong, and he sat in the back seat with a stunned look. His heart suddenly became nervous. At this moment, Li Sen was so angry that his face turned red. He grabbed the dagger that was prepared next to him, jumped to the back seat, and grabbed Adele. Li Sen pointed the dagger at Adeles neck and threatened coldly, Get out of the car! What tricks do you dare to y? I will take your life directly! Adele looked at the cold metal de, and his back felt cold. He gritted his teeth and got out of the car. Li Sen grabbed her neck from behind and leaned on the car warily. He looked at the cars on both sides and shouted, If you daree over, I will take his life directly! At this time, he hadpletely lost his mind. From the moment he became the de in someone elses hand, he had been continuously falling for it. In the car, Damon looked at the woman who was being held hostage by Li Sen, and his eyes darkened. Seeing her pale little face and the tears on her face, his heart could not help but tighten. At this time, a voice came from the headset. Boss, do we move? Move, Damon said coldly, gritting his teeth. At this time, in a car diagonally behind Li Sen, a ck hole was aimed at the back of his neck. Sou With a sound, the anesthetic needle hit the back of his neck, and then Li Sens body softened and fell to the ground. Chapter 244 It Was All Because of Her ng - A cold dagger fell to the ground. Adele was stunned, and before she could react, she saw the door of a car next to her open, and a tall and straight figure got out of the car first. When she saw Damon, her eyes unconsciously lit up, and her heart that had been hanging in her throat slowly sank. Although she did not want to admit it, in the past two hours, the person she had been looking forward to seeing the most was Damon. Now, it was really him who came to save her! The mans face was cold and serious. He strode forward and pulled her in front of him without saying anything. He directly lifted his hand and pulled out the cloth stuffed in her mouth. Cough! Cough! Adele could not help but cough a few times. His throat was dry and painful. Damon took out a Swiss army knife from somewhere and cut the rope that was tied to her. Then, he ordered the people beside him in a cold voice, Capture Li Sen and collect his weapon. After that, he held the woman who was slightly startled and walked towards the car. After getting into the car, Adele slowly recovered from the panic just now. Seeing the man pick up a bottle of water and hand it to her, she suddenly thought of something and quickly turned to look at him. She asked nervously, Where is my dad? How is my dad? In the hospital, I heard from Shi Mu that he fainted. Damon frowned slightly. What? Adele was shocked. Her nerves, which had been slightly relieved, suddenly tightened at this moment. She bit her lower lip and felt her nose sour. This was what she was most afraid of hearing, but everything happened in the worst direction. Adele was a little excited. Her eyes were glistening with tears. She reached out and grabbed Damons wrist. I want to go to the hospital. Take me to the hospital! Seeing the flustered look on the womans face, Damons heart tightened a little. He ordered Ben coldly, Drive, to the hospital. Ben immediately turned the car around and stepped on the elerator. She rushed to the hospital as fast as she could. Along the way, Adeles entire nerves were tense. A burning feeling and a sense of powerlessness filled her heart, making her restless. Damon sensed her emotions and reached out to open a bottle of mineral water. He handed it to her. Dont worry. Teacher will be fine. Adele reached out to take it, but the anxiety in her heart did not decrease by half. At this time, how could she be at ease? The car sped all the way to the hospital. As soon as it stopped at the gate, Adele immediately pushed the door open, got out of the car, and ran into the hospital. Damon frowned, and immediately followed him out of the car, quickly chasing after him. He quickly rushed to the ward, and there was no one inside. In an instant, Adeles heart was high again, and even his breathing was a little rushed. Dad Adele gasped for breath, not daring to think about the bad side. She rushed out of the ward and saw the nurse. She immediately grabbed her and asked, Excuse me, where is the person in this ward? The nurse was shocked by her. Seeing her panic, she hurriedly said, This patient has just been rescued and is now in the ICU on the fifth floor. Hearing this, Adele quickly thanked her and ran straight to the stairs. Rushing to the first floor of the ICU, Adele saw Ms. Henderson sitting outside from afar. In an instant, her throat tightened and her tears poured out. Ms. Henderson sat in the chair, lost in thought. When he heard the sound, he subconsciously turned around. When he saw her, a look of surprise shed across his face. He immediately got up and greeted her. Adele! Adeles tears rolled down. She pulled Ms. Henderson and asked, How is Dad? Ms. Henderson frowned and turned to look at the intensive care unit. He is still lying inside. The doctor said to observe him and wait for him to wake up. When Adele heard this, her heart tightened. She was both guilty and sad. She immediately ran to the intensive care unit. Through the ss window, she saw her father with oxygen tubes inserted. Her tears uncontrobly fell. Deep guilt filled her heart. She gritted her teeth and was extremely upset. If not for her, her father wouldnt have be like this! Ms. Henderson stood to the side and hesitated for a moment. Her lips trembled as she asked, Adele, what happened to you today? Her clothes were dirty and her face was a little swollen. What was more obvious was that there was a faint purple at the corner of her mouth, as if she had been beaten. After being asked by Ms. Henderson, Adele felt even worse. Her nose felt sour, and she hung her head and sobbed, Mom, its all my fault. Its all because of me Seeing this scene, Ms. Henderson was flustered and at a loss. She reached out and patted Adele on the shoulder. Dont cry, dont cry Adele suddenly raised her head and looked at her with tears in her eyes. Mom, you didnt know that Dad became like this The rest of her voice became smaller and smaller, and she couldnt continue. This matter has nothing to do with you. Its my fault. At this moment, a low and firm male voice came from the side. Ms. Henderson was even more confused. She looked at Damon in surprise. Yus What exactly is going on? Adele turned her head and looked at the serious man. Her heart was even more ufortable. In fact, if she hadnt cared about Damon at the beginning, such a thing wouldnt have happened today. Li Sen was right. It was she who had meddled in other peoples business and caused such a result. Mom, dont ask. Adele bit her lower lip and shook her head. As she spoke, she walked to a chair to the side and sat down, her mood extremely depressed. If something really happened to her father this time, she was afraid that she would never be able to forgive herself in this lifetime.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Seeing her in such a state, Ms. Henderson couldnt help but be worried. He looked at the Le mark on her wrist and felt distressed. Adele, sit here for a while. Ill find a nurse to treat your wound. As she spoke, she gave Damon a deep look before turning around to leave. This matter has nothing to do with you. Its my fault, Damon said in a deep voice. Hearing this, Adeles eyshes trembled slightly, and his heart slightly rose and fell. This was the first time he had heard Damon admit his mistake. Adele, cheer up. Otherwise, if the teacher wakes up and sees you like this, what will he think? The mans voice came from above. Adele lowered her head and did not speak. The air slowly became silent. Soon, Ms. Henderson brought the nurse over. The nurse looked at the scars on Adeles face and said softly, Your wounds need to be treated simply. Pleasee with me to the dressing room. Adele lowered her head and bit her lips. A few secondster, she shook her head and retracted her hand. She said softly, Its fine. Theres no need to deal with it. When Ms. Henderson heard this, he was about to open his mouth to persuade her, but Damon suddenly stepped forward, grabbed her hand, and directly pulled her up from the chair. What are you doing! Adele reflexively stepped back, and looked at him vigntly. Damon frowned, looked at her, and suddenly felt a burst of anger in his heart. He looked down at her, with full momentum, and said coldly, Go and bandage your wound, or I will carry you. Chapter 245 Opening the Knot in His Heart Adele did not expect that he would say this in front of others. Looking at the mans bottomless dark eyes, she suddenly felt uncertain. Damon kept his word and said that she was determined not to go. She was afraid that if he really dared to carry her, she would leave. She looked away and said coldly, I will go. The nurse at the side did not dare to breathe. Hearing the sound, she immediately walked to the front to lead the way. Adele quickly followed and walked forward without looking back. After seeing her take a few steps, Ms. Henderson quickly looked at Damon and said, Yus, Im sorry to trouble you. Her mood is unstable now. Its okay, Shimu. Ill go and see her.. Saying this, he also took a step forward and followed her.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Ms. Henderson looked at their figures one after the other and could not help but sigh. In the dressing room, the nurse treated all the wounds on Adeles body. They were not serious, and they were also the most basic bandaging. Dont touch water for the next few days. Pay attention to your wounds. Remember toe back and change your dressing. The nurse gave a simple reminder. When she saw Damon standing at the door, she said softly, You can take a rest. Call me if you need anything. I will be next door. Adele did not say anything and nodded. As soon as the nurse left, there were only the two of them left in the room. Adele sat on the chair. His chest was heavy and stuffy as if something was stuck in it, and he could not breathe. When Damon saw this, he was silent for a long time. Finally, he said in a cold voice, Dont me yourself too much. This matter is not your fault. As soon as he finished speaking, Adele had already raised her head and looked at him with her clear eyes. She did not flinch at all. Yes, it is all because of you. Now that her father had yet to wake up and her heart was filled with anger, how could she not me him? As she spoke, she stood up and limped out with her bandaged feet. The moment she was about to brush past the man, a pair of powerful hands reached over and grabbed her arm. Where are you going? Its none of your business! Adele shook off his hand and took a step back. Her chest kept heaving up and down. She gritted her teeth and summoned up her courage to say, Damon, from now on, lets draw a clear line. I will work hard to earn money and pay back the money I owe you. Before I pay it back, I will cooperate with you in any asion where I need to act in front of Grandma. But I will not abide by anything else! She would no longer take the messy restrictions on the contract seriously, and she would pay back the money she owed him sooner orter! Ayer of frost covered the corners of Damons eyes, and his voice became a little colder. Adele, are you serious? He never thought that one day, she would be so firm and resolute in front of him! Yes, you have a girlfriend, and I have my own life. Lets not be entangled with each other anymore! Other than Grandma, I dont want to participate in anything else rted to you! Adele bit her lips and said clearly. After she finished speaking, she took a step forward and resolutely walked forward. Damon turned to the side and looked at the womans back as she left. His heart suddenly contracted, and he still felt a sense of annoyance. The words that the woman had just said were like needles mercilessly stabbing into his heart. It was painful and painful, but there was nothing he could do. His mood became more and more agitated. Damon looked away and took a step towards the elevator. Since she had already said so, there was no need for him to continue staying here! An hourter, Damon sat on the sofa, his face cold and gloomy. Apart from asionally picking up a cup to drink, he did not say a word. Old Yu, what do you mean by this? You called me out, but you didnt say a word? Su Yicheng scratched his head awkwardly. Damons eyes darkened. He raised his hand and drank the wine in the cup. He looked coldly at Su Yucheng and said coldly, If you dont want to, leave. Su Yicheng pursed his lips and was momentarily speechless. A momentter, he raised his chin and asked tentatively, Why are you so angry? Is it because of a woman? After all, Damon had always been calm and self-contained in the past few years. He rarely saw his emotions change so much. At this moment, he was clearly on the verge of exploding. Because of ra? Or is it Adele? Su Yicheng continued, not afraid of death. Hearing that name, Damon unconsciously raised his eyebrows. His eyes seemed to be mixed with a cold knife as he shot straight at Su Yicheng. Su Yicheng pursed his lips and smiled. He immediately understood. He picked up the cup and looked away to drink. He pretended to know nothing. At this moment, Ben suddenly walked up and leaned over to Damon to report, Its Doctor Qin. He said that your phone is off, so he called me. Hearing this, Damon nced at the phone that Ben handed over. After hesitating for a moment, he chose to ept it. Mr. Yusuf, Miss Moores situation is not very optimistic Doctor Qins slightly hoarse voice came from the other side. Damons hand that was holding the cup slowly tightened, and she suddenly straightened up. What happened to her? Miss Moore fainted just now. I rushed to the Ye Family to do a simple examination for her. Her mood is currently fluctuating too much, and her psychological problems are showing signs of worsening. Hearing this, a trace of worry shed across Damons eyes. He immediately put down the wine cup and said, Doctor Qin, please wait for me for a moment. I will rush over right away. Okay. After hanging up the phone, he stood up without a word and looked at Ben. Lets go to the Ye residence, he said. Su Yicheng, who was ignored, quickly stood up. Hey! Old Yu, you Damon nced at him and said in a deep voice, Lets go first. We can talk about it next time. With that, he strode forward. This person Su Yucheng was both angry andughing. He was the one who told him toe over for a drink, but he didnt expect that they had only spoken a few words since they met, and he left just like that Forget it, forget it. Since he left, he would order a few more bottles of good wine and put them all on Damons ount. When he arrived at the Ye family home and entered, Damon saw Doctor Qin sitting on the sofa in the living room. He walked forward and asked, How is ra? Miss Moore is asleep now, but I see that her mood has been very unstable recently. She is mainly worried, afraid, and worried. This is very bad for her health. Doctor Qin paused, raised his hand to hold the frame, and continued to say earnestly, You also know the previous situation. Before the kidney transnt surgery, Miss Moore has a serious depression. After the surgery, it has indeed been relieved, but now it is serious Damon listened, and his mood became more and moreplicated. Originally, he had promised ra that he woulde to the Ye Family for dinner today, but he suddenly broke up, and she would definitely feel ufortable. Mr. Yusuf, now we need to open up the knot in Miss Moores heart and let her emotions slowly settle down. This is the best way to cooperate with the treatment of medicine. And the knot in her heart isrgely determined by you. Hearing this, Damon was silent for a moment, then nodded slightly, I understand. In fact, he was very clear about what the knot in ras heart was. Chapter 246 Get Married to Him As Soon As Possible! Doctor Qin nodded and said nothing more. Ill go see her, Damon said softly. After that, he turned around and went up to the second floor, slowly walking to ras room. There were servants guarding the door of the room. When they saw him, they immediately greeted him in a low voice, Hello, Mr. Yusuf. Damon nodded slightly and said lightly, Go and tell Uncle Ye. Ill take a look at ra first. Ill go and greet himter. The servant understood, nodded, and walked away. Pushing open the door, the light in the room was dim. Only the warm yellow wallmp on the wall could be vaguely seen in the room. Damon walked to the bedside and looked at the pale little face of the woman in the quilt. He felt guilty. He had promised her before that he would give her an unforgettable wedding when she was almost fully recovered. Recently, she had reminded him several times in the open and in secret, but he was inexplicably resistant. After standing still for a moment, he was about to turn around and leave when the person on the bed suddenly moved and slowly opened her eyes. Seeing him, a hint of surprise shed in ras eyes. Damon? She sat up excitedly and reached out to hold his hand without hesitation. Dont go Damon looked down and saw the aggrieved and reluctant expression on the womans face. Immediately, his heart softened a little. Dont worry, I will apany you, he said softly. Really? ra asked excitedly. However, after thinking about it, her eyes darkened again. She opened her arms and hugged Damons waist. Her voice sounded a little aggrieved. Damon, I thought you didnt want me anymore For a moment, Damon could not describe the feelings in his heart. In his darkest time, it was ra who apanied her to take care of him. Now, he could not even give her the most basic sense of security. No, dont think too much about it, he said softly as he lowered his head and stroked her hair. ra was delighted to hear this, but she still sniffled and looked up at him with tears in her eyes. Then why didnt youe to our house for dinner today? Didnt you promise me? Without waiting for Damon to answer, she lowered her voice and said with a hint of uneasiness, Do you know that Dad will talk about marriage today, so you Looking into the womans pitiful eyes, Damons heart tightened. He subconsciously denied, No, dont think too much. Then, he raised his hand and gently brushed her forehead. There really is an urgent matter. I wont do it next time. Thats good. I thought that you were unwilling to marry me, Damon ra tightened his grip around his waist. Dont worry, I will do what I promised you. He would definitely do what he promised ra. After coaxing him for a long time, ra finally believed that he would fall asleep after covering himself with the quilt. Only then did he turn around and leave the ward. Although he said that he would definitely marry her, his heart felt a little strange. After going down the stairs and arriving at the first floor, Damon immediately saw Ye Fengpeng sitting on the sofa smoking. His eyes darkened a bit, and he immediately stepped forward. Uncle. Ye Fengpeng heard this and raised his head. His pair of hawk-like eyes were suffused with a cold light, and he had no intention of restraining himself. Damon, sit. Damon sat down opposite him, and a servant immediately came over to serve tea. After the servant left, Ye Fengpeng took a drag on his cigarette and said lightly, Have you seen ra?. Yes, she has already fallen asleep. Damon replied indifferently. Ye Fengpeng seemed to not care and casually replied with a En. He held the cigarette in his hand and gently flicked the ash. Why didnt youe to eat today?. This time, he specially ordered ra to invite Damon to his home. Originally, he had thought about how to talk about the marriage, but he did not expect that he did note at all! This was clearly not putting the Ye family in his eyes, not putting their familys ra in his eyes, how could he endure this? Something urgent, Damon said lightly. Something urgent? Ye Fengpeng looked at the man opposite him through the smoke curling up in the clouds. His eyes were a bit cold, but his mouth seemed to casually ask, What urgent matter? What kind of urgent matter was more important than himing to the Ye Family to discuss a marriage? Damons eyes slightly paused, and his eyes quickly shed with a trace of impatience, Nothing. As he said that, he looked up and met Ye Fengpengs eyes, Uncle, it is my fault today. I will personallye to apologize to you another day. It iste, and I should go back.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Ye Fengpeng nodded, got up and said, I will send you off. When the two walked to the door, he looked at Damon beside him and asked, Recently, ra mentioned your marriage to me. I think its about time. Do you have any ideas? Damons eyes were deep, his thin lips were straight, and he said in a deep tone, I have arrangements for the marriage, no need to trouble uncle. Hearing this, Ye Fengpeng nodded and did not say anything more. Sitting in the car and leaving the Ye Family, Damons face was a little gloomy along the way. He knew Ye Fengpeng too well. He only cared about profit. He could do anything for the sake of benefits and let ra marry him. It was only because the marriage between the Ye family and Yusuf family would bring him endless benefits, and he had never cared about ra from his fathers point of view. The car drove into the main road. He raised his hand to press between his eyebrows and closed his eyes to take a nap. Too many things had happened today, and he really had to calm down and sort it out. At the same time, in the Ye family vi. Ye Fengpeng snorted coldly and pressed the half-smoked cigarette in his hand into the ashtray. A trace of contempt shed across his face. At this moment, footsteps came from the stairs. ra walked down and looked in the direction of the door. Dad, Damon left? Ye Fengpeng heard this and responded snappily, Yes. Then, he looked up at ra and said coldly, What did he say to you? ra walked to the opposite side of him and sat down on the sofa. He said that he would marry me. Looking at his proud daughter sitting across from him, Ye Fengpeng could not help but coldly snort, I also probed his words just now. He said that he had his own arrangements. Who knows how long he will arrange it? ra could wait, but he could not wait. Now the Ye Corporation had suffered a lot because of the matter with Ye Zeyust time. The situation was not optimistic. If Damon did not marry ra again, thepany would be finished! Dad, dont worry! Damon has promised me, he will definitely do what he says! You think so optimistically. Do you know what Damon went to do today? The woman beside him is not to be underestimated. If you dont pay attention to her, the duck that has reached your mouth will fly away! As soon as she finished speaking, ras expression immediately changed. How could she not know where Damon had gone and what he had done? Ever since she had hung up the call to Damon in the afternoon, she had immediately sent people to investigate! In the photo that the detective she hired had taken for her, Damon and Adele had gone to the hospital together! Just because Adeles father had undergone an operation, he had always been with her! Could it be that in his heart, she was still inferior to that woman! The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. At the same time, she felt a little guilty. She quickly looked up at Ye Fengpeng and asked in a panic, Dad, what should we do? Get married to him as soon as possible! Only by getting married can a mans heart be taken back! Ye Fengpeng said firmly. Hearing his words, ra immediately nodded in agreement. Thats right, as long as she got married to her Damon, what about other women? Moreover, if she wanted Damon to marry her as soon as possible, she also had a way. Chapter 247 The Hospital Accompanied the Bed A trace of determination and coldness shed through ras eyes. He looked at Ye Fengpeng, who was opposite him, and said, Dad, I know what to do. Hearing her say this, Ye Fengpengs face eased a little. He waved at her and whispered, Okay, you know what to do. Dad is relieved. Go back and rest early. ra nodded meekly, got up and left, and went back to the room. Shey on the bed, tossing and turning, feeling a little uneasy. After thinking for a while, she found the contact list and sent a message to Doctor Qin, Doctor Qin, thank you for your cooperation today. The money can be transferred to the ount tomorrow. About my illness , lets meet another day to talk After sending the message, she quickly received a reply. After confirming the time and ce of meeting with Doctor Qin, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief. As long as she could get Damon, she would not hesitate to do anything!N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Adele stayed outside the ICU for one night and one morning before Professor Wes slowly woke up. The doctor came over for a check-up and came out of the ICU. Doctor, how is the situation? Adele and Ms. Henderson asked at the same time. The index is still normal. He is out of danger. However, his body is very weak now. The condition of his heart is not optimistic. He needs to rest. Hearing the doctor say this, Adele did not know whether to be happy or worried. His mood suddenly became much moreplicated. When can he be transferred out of the intensive care unit? Ms. Henderson could not help but ask. Today is fine. My family will prepare some daily necessities and prepare to apany me in bed. I still need to observe during recovery. Understood, understood. Thank you, doctor. Ms. Henderson hurriedly said. After the doctor left, she heaved a sigh of relief. She raised her hand to pat Adele beside her and said softly, Finally, I can rest assured. Adele was not so optimistic, but the heavy burden in her heart also lightened a little. She leaned against the wall and her body became a little weak. Last night, she almost didnt close her eyes. Her nerves had always been tense. In addition, she didnt have much appetite and didnt eat much, so she looked particrly haggard now. Adele, go home and have a rest. And yourpany, you can take a leave. Dont go today. Ms. Henderson raised his hand to support her. Hearing Ms. Henderson mention thepany, Adele suddenly remembered that she had not taken leave from thepany. If she had been absent for too long for no reason, she might not even be able to keep her work! But now, she had to earn money to pay back Damons money. She had to work! She gritted her teeth and looked at Ms. Henderson. Mom, is there a chargerin the ward? she asked. Yes, its on the bed. Hearing this, she immediately rushed to the ward to charge her mobile phone that was automatically turned off. She turned on her mobile phone. There were several missed calls inside, and two of them were actually called by Corine! Adeles heart tightened. He did not dare to think too much and immediately called her back. Hello? Hearing Corines voice, Adele was a little nervous. Corine, I You dont have to say anymore. I heard that something happened to your family, and the higher-ups have already approved it. Dont worry about thepany. I will arrange it. Corines tone was kind, and he did not have the slightest intention of ming her. Adele opened her mouth in surprise, and she was speechless. A momentter, she reacted and repeatedly said, Thank you, Corine You dont have to thank me. Just do what you need to do. After hanging up the phone, Adele still found it hard to believe. Thest time she looked for Corine, her attitude was very clear. Why did she suddenly change her tone this time and say that the higher-ups had approved it? Could it be Damon? But she had clearly already told Damon to draw a clear line with him. There was no need for him to help her All kinds of questions were stuck in her mind, and she could not figure it out. She sighed and simply stopped thinking about it. Not long after, Professor Wes returned to the ward from the intensive care unit. Looking at her father who was lying on the bed weakly, Adele felt a burst of sorrow in her heart. Dad are you better? Adeley on the head of the bed, holding back her tears. Professor Wes weakly raised his hand and touched her cheek. Tears of joy shed in his eyes. Adele Its good that youre fine. Its good that youre fine Dad, Im fine. You dont have to worry about me, Adele said repeatedly. Professor Wes had just woken up and was not in a good state of mind. It did not take long for him to rest. Looking at the person sleeping soundly on the bed, Ms. Henderson pulled Adele out of the ward. When the door closed, Ms. Henderson could not help but ask, Adele, how is the matter with yourpany? Ive already applied for leave. Adele took a deep breath. Recently, I will be apanying Dad in the hospital. I will only be at ease when he is well. When Ms. Henderson heard this, his eyes shed. He wanted to say something but hesitated. Adele, it is too bitter here. There is not even a ce to sleep at night. If you want me to say Adele could hear the meaning of her words to persuade her. Before she could finish, she had already reached out and grabbed her. Mom, I am not afraid of suffering. As long as I can watch Dad recover, I will be fine. Seeing her firm attitude, Ms. Henderson could not say anything else. He could only nod. She knew that Adele was filial, but it was not so easy to take care of a patient in the hospital. How could she not feel sorry for her daughter? Forget it, let her experience it in a day or two, and then maybe she could persuade her. But unexpectedly, for two days in a row, Adele woke up the earliest and slept the earliest. He took care of Professor Wes and worked hard. He slept in the chair for two days. The dark circles on his face were almost like panda, but she did not cry out. Finally, Ms. Henderson couldnt stand it anymore and tried to persuade Adele to go home and have a rest. Adele, its been two days. Go home and take a shower and sleep. Come back tomorrow! Mom, Im fine. Dont worry about me. Adele smiled, picked up the empty thermos sk and walked out of the ward. She knew in her heart that Ms. Henderson wanted her to rest. After a few steps, the phone in her pocket suddenly rang. Adele paused and took it out to see that it was Emily calling. After hesitating for a moment, she pressed the answer button and put it to her ear. Hello? Adele, whats wrong with you? Emilys voice came from the other side of the line with a hint ofint. Its like you disappeared these days. We cant contact you at all! Hearing this, Adele was a little speechless. She rarely looked at her phone these two days. Even if she saw the message from Emily, she was not in the mood to reply. She took a deep breath and exined softly, Im sorry, Emily. My dad just had an operation. I have been in the hospital for the past two days Whats wrong, uncle? Are you okay? I heard that your voice was not quite right. Are you too tired? How about this, Ill go over to see you and Uncle now. Send me the address Hearing Emily talk a lot, Adele smiled helplessly. She thought of something and said softly, Sure, Emily, can you do me a favor? Chapter 248 It Was His Honor Dont even mention one, Im willing to help you out for ten times! Emily said. Can you go to my small apartment and bring me some clothes to change into? Adele smiled. If she came to the hospital, the small apartment was the only way. Moreover, when she moved, she had given Emily a spare key. Okay, what do you need? Ill make a list and bring it to youter. Emily answered without hesitation. After hanging up the phone, Emily began to change his clothes and get ready to go out. Everything was ready. She went downstairs and walked to the living room. She saw Owen sitting on the sofa, drinking tea and reading a magazine. Seeing her hurriedly taking things, he raised his eyebrows and asked, Are you going out? Seeing the inquiry in his brothers eyes, Emily rolled his eyes. He had already guessed the meaning of his words in his heart. She said with certainty, Its broad daylight. Im not going to the bar. Then what are you going to do? The man gracefully put down the cup in his hand and stared at her with his clear eyes. He was not strong, but there was an invisible pressure. Emily sighed helplessly. Since the incident at the barst time, Owen had treated her more strictly than a criminal. I am going to see Adele. She is in the hospital Emily said casually as she changed her shoes. When she heard the word poem, Owens eyes paused for a moment. The next second, she directly put the magazine in her hand aside and stood up to walk toward her. What happened to Adele? She is fine. Her father is in the hospital. I will go to the small apartment to help her get something and send it to her and uncle. Hearing her words, Owen secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then said, I will go with you. The corners of Emilys lips curled up. He wanted to tease his old brother, but seeing that it waste, he immediately threw the car key to him. If you want to go, hurry up. You drive! Five minutester, the two of them got into the car and headed to Adeles small apartment. Forty minutester, they arrived at the hospital and walked to the elevator. What happened to Adeles father? Owen asked. There is a problem with his heart. It seems that he just had an operation. I heard Adele mention it before. I dont know how the situation is recently. The two of them chatted for a while and unknowingly arrived at the door of the ward. Adele! The door of the ward was half open. Emily saw her best friend whom she had not seen for a few days. She was so excited that she ran in. As soon as she entered the ward, she saw Professor Wes who was sleeping soundly on the bed. She immediately closed her mouth and smiled at Adele and Ms. Henderson in embarrassment. When she saw Emily, Ms. Henderson greeted her warmly and greeted her in a low voice. Emily is here. Adele smiled. He was stunned when he saw her carrying a fruit basket and milk in her hand. He was about to ask her if she had forgotten to help her get her clothes when a tall and straight figure walked into the ward. Ye An Adele. Owen smiled, as warm as the spring breeze. He put the bag in his hand to the side and said softly, This is the clothes that Emily helped you get. Thank you. Lets go out and talk, Adele said, looking carefully at Professor Wes who was lying on the bed.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Now, Professor Wes needed to rest. Usually, she would fall asleep a lot. Suddenly, there were two more people in the room. She was afraid that she would disturb him. Emily and Owen understood and immediately followed her out. Ms. Henderson also came out and greeted Owen warmly. Brayden, long time no see. Owen took the opportunity to politely bow to her and said, Long time no see, Auntie. How are you recently? Ms. Henderson had a good impression of Owen. He smiled so much that he couldnt close his mouth. He quickly said, Pretty good. Adele, what happened to Uncle this time? I feel that he is very weak Didnt you say that he was going to have an operation? Emily asked. Adele took a deep breath and said softly, There was an ident. Dad was frightened, so the situation is not optimistic. So I have been staying by his side to take care of him. Hearing this, Emily sighed. He looked at the small ward and asked worriedly, Where are you and Auntie sleeping tonight? In the chair in the ward, sometimes in the chair in the corridor. Adele bit her lips and said hesitantly. For the past few days, she really had not slept for a whole night. However, she was already very satisfied to be able to stay by her fathers side and take good care of him. I was wondering why you looked so haggard. Your heart hurts so much Emily said in disbelief. When Owen, who was standing beside her, heard this, she lowered her gaze. When she saw the faint blue and purple color in Adeles eyes, she could not help but feel a little distressed. After hesitating for a moment, he took out his phone and gestured to everyone. Im sorry. You guys chat first. Ill make a call. As he spoke, he held his phone and turned to leave. I want her to go back and rest, but she wont listen no matter what. Emily, you have to help me persuade her! Ms. Henderson sighed. Before Emily could say anything, Adele took the initiative to speak. Mom, with Dads current state, even if I go back, I wont be at ease As soon as she finished speaking, the surroundings became quiet. She was right. At this time, Professor Wes situation was still unstable. Even if she really went back, she was afraid that she would be on tenterhooks. Forget it, forget it. Ms. Henderson waved his hand, sighed, and walked into the ward. Seeing Ms. Henderson leave, Emily finally opened his mouth and advised in a low voice, Adele, you cant be too tired. You have to pay attention to your health. I know. Dont worry. The two of them chatted for a while more before Owen turned around and walked back. Not long after, two nurses came over with a folding bed in their hands. Just leave it to me, Owen said softly as he stepped forward and took the things from them. Adele and Emily, who were standing at the side, were startled. Before they could react, they saw him carrying the thing into the ward. This is Adele quickly greeted him. I have a friend who works in this hospital. I asked him to find a folded bed and put it in the ward. You can lie down and rest at night. After that, he moved the folded bed into the ward, ced the bed on the open space by the window, and pulled the folded bed open. Adele watched as he conjured a bed under her eyes like a magic trick. Then, he quickly took out the bed sheet and covered it with a cover. In his shock, he felt a warmth in his heart. After everything was done, Owen stood up and turned to look at Adele and Ms. Henderson. At least there is a bed for me to lie down on. But this one is too narrow. I will find a wider one another day. This is already very good. Brayden, thank you very much! Ms. Henderson said with a smile. No need to thank me, Owen said gently. After saying that, he turned his eyes to Adele and smiled at her. To be able to help Adele was his honor. Chapter 249 I Don’t Care About You Adele was a little embarrassed to be looked at by him. She looked away with embarrassment and said with a red face, Ye An, thank you No need to thank me. Auntie, Adele, if you need any help, you can also look for me. The few of them chatted for a while, and the atmosphere in the ward suddenly became much more lively. After a while, Professor Wes woke up. The few of them greeted each other and chatted for a long time. Adele stood at the side. When she saw her father and Owen talking about the voting device, she also smiled. For the past few days, this was the first time she saw Professor Wes so happy. Unknowingly, more than an hour had passed. The nurse came over to check Professor Wes body as usual. Owen looked at the time and whispered, Itste. Uncle, Auntie, Emily and I will leave first today. I wille to see you next time. Emily was a little reluctant, but it waste. She had to send several flying kisses to Adele before leaving with Owen. Adele took the initiative to walk forward and send them away. After watching them go to the elevator, she returned to the ward. Adele, tell me honestly, are you and Brayden in a rtionship? Ms. Henderson asked in a low voice as she walked out of the ward. What? Mom, what are you thinking about? Adele was shocked. How did she and Owen look like they were in a rtionship? Do you think I cant tell? Braydens eyes are almost glued to you. And you, your shy look But I think Brayden is a good man. He is gentle and considerate. He is a good man. Ms. Henderson said with a faint smile. Listening to her nagging in his ear, Adeles ears were almost calluses. She was angry and said with a smile, Mom, stop. Ye An and I are just ordinary friends. How can we be shy like you said? Okay, okay, okay. Ordinary friends are just ordinary friends. But I think you can get along with each other. I think this young man is not bad. Whether it is thest time I helped you carry your luggage or this time, I feel that he is pleasing to the eye no matter how I look at him Hearing this, Adele smiled helplessly and shook his head. She knew that Ms. Henderson was anxious, but feelings could not be rushed. She and Damon were living examples. Unconsciously, she thought of that man. Adeles heart skipped a beat. For some reason, she suddenly felt a little sad. After a moment of silence, she shook her head and tried to stop thinking about it. At the same time, in President Yusuf Groups office, Damon was handling the work at hand with a serious expression. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Then, Ben pushed the door open and came in. Mr. Yusuf, there is a wine party tonight. President Liu is also here. Do you want to push it? Im not afraid of him. Theres no need to hide. Everything goes as usual. Damon said coldly. He flipped through the contract in his hand and casually picked it up and threw it away. This is for the legal department to flick back. These details need to be changed again. Ben picked up the contract and answered, but he had no intention of leaving. Is there anything else? Damon looked up and nced at him indifferently. Its about the hospital. Ben paused and seemed to hesitate. Hearing this, Damon frowned a little. He didnt want to ask, but he hesitated for a moment and said, Whats wrong? The men who went to protect Wes family said that the Song siblings went to the hospital today. Owen also asked someone to find a folded bed and moved it in. I heard that he is still contacting the high-end ward. However, the bed is tight now. He made an appointment first. He probably wants to upgrade Wes familys ward. Hearing Bens report, Damons face sank. A few secondster, he said coldly, I understand. Seeing that there was no more text, Ben paused and asked, Mr. Yusuf, do you have any instructions? Damon raised his eyebrows, and a trace of impatience shed through his eyes. He looked up at Ben and asked, What do you want me to order? Ben understood and immediately lowered his head. No, he said. Go down, Damon said coldly. As he watched Ben leave, the moment the office door closed, he suddenly felt a burst of irritation. He raised his hand and loosened his bow tie. All that shed through his mind was Adeles face. That woman was extremely stubborn. She had personally said that she wanted to draw a clear line with him, so what did he care about her for? Forget it! I wont be annoyed if I dont see you! Although he said this, this matter still stuck in Damons mind, lingering. In the evening, at the wine table, Damon was not in the mood. Seeing the other party toast, he picked up the cup and drank it without saying anything else. Seeing that his condition was not right, Mr. Harry Senior hesitated for a long time and finally could not help but ask, Whats wrong with Mr. Yusuf today? Is there something bothering him? When he said this, the other bosses at the dinner table all looked at him, and their eyes were more or less full of inquiry. Damons eyes darkened, and the corners of his lips curled up, but his smile did not reach his eyes. He said unhurriedly, How can business be smooth? Dont all the bosses know better than me? Among the people present, he was the youngest, and the rest were old foxes who had been in the business circle for many years. Hearing him say this, everyoneughed and raised their sses to toast. Damon did not refuse and epted it all.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Unknowingly, the night was dark and it was gettingte. Several bosses were also drunk. They were drunk and enjoyed themselves. Only then did they disperse. Damon got into the car and leaned against the back seat. His head hurt a little. Seeing this, Ben raised his hand to y the light music. The car drove as smoothly as possible and was ready to go straight back to the vi. Suddenly, a mans deep voice came from the back seat. Go to the hospital. Ben was slightly startled, but he quickly came back to his senses and immediately replied, Yes. Without a doubt, he was going to the hospital that Adele was at. Although he had drunk quite a bit at the dining table, Damon was not drunk yet. All the frustration he had felt in the afternoon and the night was all thanks to Adele. His heart was not at ease, so he naturally wanted to see her. He wanted to see her make a fool of herself and see her sorry state. It was just like the online saying, Seeing that you are not doing well, I am relieved. The hospital in the middle of the night was cold and cheerless, carrying a bit of loneliness and coldness. Damon came down from the elevator and made a turn. From a distance, he saw a woman sitting on a bench at the door of the ward, leaning against the wall, sleeping soundly. Didnt Owen move her a folding bed? Why was she still sleeping on the chair outside? Damon frowned and unconsciously quickened his pace. He quickly approached and saw the womans fair side profile. She had no makeup on and her face was a bit sickly white, but it still couldnt stop her beauty. The small tip of her nose was raised and her chin was smooth. It was still beautiful. Damon nced around and felt a little ufortable. If someone had ulterior motives and wanted to take advantage of this time, she might not even know? This woman was too vignt! Walking to the door of the ward, he raised his eyes and looked inside through the small window on the door. In the ward, there was a small folding bed beside the bed. The bed was very narrow, only enough for one person to lie t. And Ms. Henderson was lying on it, sleeping very well. Damon instantly understood in his heart. No wonder Adele was outside. He was afraid that it was to give his mother a bed. Looking at Adele again, Damon felt an indescribable emotion in his heart. Originally, he hade over tough at her in a fit of pique, but seeing her like this, he was not happy. Chapter 250 It Was… a Dream? Unable to bear it anymore, Damon walked to the ward next door and looked at it one by one. Finally, he saw an empty ward at the end of the corridor. He turned back, picked up the woman on the chair, and walked towards the empty ward. After walking in, he carefully ced her on the bed. Just as he was about to get up, his neck was suddenly hooked. She woke up? Damon was startled and his heart beat faster. He looked down and saw that the womans eyes were tightly closed. She twisted her body uneasily and did not wake up. He breathed a sigh of relief and slowly pulled her arm down. Then he pulled the thin quilt next to her and covered her with it. After doing all this, he looked at the womans face on the bed and felt a little distressed. Two secondster, he suddenly reacted. How could he have such a reaction? This was not a good omen. He frowned, got up, and walked out of the ward. He resisted the urge to turn back and walked directly to the elevator. When he walked out of the hospital, the cold wind blew over. In an instant, he woke up a little. The subtle emotion that had just appeared in his heart might be because he owed Adele something, and it was impossible to have other feelings. Thinking of this, he felt much better. He got into the car and ordered Ben to return to the vi. The next morning, Adele turned over and touched the soft quilt under her body. She thought she was dreaming. It had been several days since she had slept sofortably However, the feeling under her body was so real that she unconsciously opened her eyes. In a daze, she saw the white ceiling and was shocked. Only then did she realize that she was lying on the bed. There was no one in the room except her. She was shocked and quickly sat up. Dad, Mom! Where were they? Why was she in bed? Looking around, she realized that the structure of this ward was a little different from her fathers ward. It turned out that she was in another ward. She hurriedly got out of bed. She was confused. Yesterday, she was clearly sitting on a chair outside the door and sleeping. Why was she lying in bed when she woke up? Was she sleepwalking? Adele did not dare to think too much about it. She immediately folded the quilt again and left the ward in a panic. When she returned to the door of Professor Wes ward, Ms. Henderson had not woken up yet. She sat on the chair at the door, her thoughts in a mess. Last night, she seemed to have a dream. In the haze, a man picked her up and smelled the faint smell of alcohol on his body. It was mixed with the pleasant smell of a man. It lingered on the tip of her nose and carried her to bed This seemed to be a erotic dream! Adele suddenly reacted. Her body trembled, and her cheeks instantly burned! How could she have such a dream? It was too shameful! At this moment, she heard a sounding from the ward. She immediately came back to her senses, patted her cheeks, turned around, and pushed the door open. At the same time, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the dream was hazy, and she did not see who it was. Otherwise, it would really be awkward. At this moment, the male lead in Adeles dream was standing in the dark and damp basement. A man was tied up and hung up with a bloody nose and a swollen face. His body was covered with dazzling blood stains, and the skin and flesh behind the torn clothes were exposed. After a silent deadlock for a moment, Damon raised his chin slightly and motioned for his subordinates to continue. When the man saw this, his body trembled slightly, and his hoarse voice sounded like sandpaper rubbing against paper. I I really dont know Damons expression did not change. It was as if he had not heard anything at all. The subordinate beside him held a barbed whip and stepped forward. He raised his hand andshed out with a whoosh. Ah! As the man called out, the whip fell. It was more and more hateful than before. The clothes that were already tattered to begin with were torn apart to the point where there was not a good ce. Damon calmly took a step forward and walked out. Su Yicheng was leaning against the stairs of the basement, smoking. He listened to the echoes of the screams and his face was as calm as ever. He took a deep breath and exhaled slowly. He looked at Damon and whispered, I think he really doesnt know. The person in the basement was Li Sen. Damons expression did not change. He lifted his lips and said coldly, I know. ording to Li Sens confession, someone had contacted him online at the beginning and asked him to do things for him. He had given him a deposit and asked him to do something to his car. He would pay after the matter was settled. From the beginning to the end, he had been in contact with that person online and had never met him. The voice of the call had also been processed. The phone number was a fake message. Everything that had happened had cut off all the information of the mastermind behind the scenes. He was not stupid and knew that Li Sen could no longer lie at this point. Then arent you afraid of beating him to death like this? Su Yicheng raised an eyebrow and took a drag on his cigarette. He deserves it. Damons eyes darkened and he said lightly. All of this was taken by Li Senjiu himself. Even if he knew that he wouldnt be able to get any useful information from Li Sen if he continued to fight, the thought of what he had done to Adele made him want to take his life. Seeing Damon take out a wet towel and wipe his hands, Su Yucheng put out the cigarette and walked forward. Be careful. We still have to take him back to report. I know what to do. Damons cold eyes shed. The two of them walked out of the basement side by side and out of the storage room. Outside was the bright and spacious living room. Luo Yu sat in front of theputer, his fingers tapping on the keyboard. After walking a few steps, Su Yucheng could not help but ask, Do you think he has something to do with that? No. Obviously, it was not done by one person. Damon said coldly. The person who instigated Li Sen was reckless and impulsive, making it clear that his purpose was to harm him, and the person he wanted to find was deeply hidden. He would not be stupid enough to expose himself in this way. Somethings wrong, Luo Yu suddenly said. As soon as he said this, Damon and Su Yuchengs expressions turned serious at the same time, and they walked towards him. Whats going on? Theres traces of Frank. If Im not wrong, he has made his move. Luo Yu simted all the traces left by Frank. The range of the movement was centered around River Citys northeast area and spread in all directions. Over there, the water andnd were convenient and far away from the city. The location was very suspicious. This old fox sneaked back from Thand. Something bad must have happened. Maybe hes here to explore the way. Su Yicheng frowned and cursed. Damon frowned, walked to the side and sat down, not saying a word for a long time.N?velDrama.Org content rights. The matter was veryplicated, far beyond what he had imagined. He had to calm down so that he could face it urately. The day passed by in a sh, and the night was boundless. It was a good time to hide all the dirty mud. In the warehouse in the suburbs in the northeast direction of River City, it was impossible to see his fingers when he stretched out his hand. Several cars were hiding in the surroundings, constantly monitoring the scene around the warehouse. After an unknown period of time, a car quickly drove over. The bright lights were like the eyes of an animal, swaying and prating the darkness. The car drove into the warehouse. Not long after, the car staggered out again. Before it drove far, there was a puchi sound. The tires suddenly sank, and then the body of the car tilted. In the car, Frank Mings expression changed. He looked around vigntly and subconsciously touched his waist with his right hand. Fuck, whats going on! The crew cut driver cursed. Just as he was about toin, he heard Franks cold voice. Shut up! Frank Mings eyes shone with a cold light in the dark carriage. He sniffed around vigntly. No, the atmosphere was not right! Sure enough, in the next second, a sharp sound of a horn cut through the night! Chapter 251 Lure the Tiger Away from the Mountain Damn it! The moment Frank cursed out loud, his body had already fallen down quickly. Pa! The car window was hit and instantly exploded into a spider web. The crew cut man bent his body and tried to step on the elerator. The wheels of the car slipped and he didnt know what was inside, but he couldnt get out. He was a little panicked. Frank, what should we do? Looking at the situation, they had already been surrounded. It would be difficult for them to escape unscathed with the goods! Frank spat. He clenched the guy in his hand and shouted angrily, All of you, do it! Then, the two sides shed. They saw that something was constantly shooting from all directions from the darkness. They were in the car, and they didnt dare to straighten their bodies. They couldnt even see half a person. One side was in the open while the other was in the dark. Soon, the car was turned into a sieve. Their side was clearlypletely defeated. Frank was curled up in the car. The muscles on his face were constantly twitching because of the beating, and his eyes were vicious. How did he reveal his whereabouts? He was caught in a trap! Soon, a group of people emerged from the darkness and quickly surrounded the car. The ck hole was aimed at the car. As long as they made a move, there was no doubt that they would die. The tall and straight figure seemed to be covered in the dark night as he walked over. His eyes were cold and there was no panic in them. Damon walked to the side of the car and stared straight at the car, as if he could see through the door. Uncle Xu, get off the car. The light words carried a lot of weight and were loud and clear. It was obvious that he had already grasped the seven inches of Frank and waspletely in the upper hand.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Frank knew that there was no point in continuing this stalemate. He frowned, straightened up, and pushed open the car door. As soon as he got out of the car, he saw Damon smile at him and said lightly, Long time no see. Hearing this, he sneered and straightened his back. He threw the guy in his hand to the ground, but there was no embarrassment of failure at all. At this time, he had lived for most of his life and was used to all kinds of storms. It was not surprising. Moreover, this was not the first time he was caught. Two men in ck stepped forward and swiftly locked him down. Frank remained expressionless. He looked deeply at Damon and pursed his lips without saying anything. When the remaining three people in the car saw that Frank had surrendered so easily as if he had lost his backbone, they became even more panicked. The buzz cut man in the front row rolled his eyes and pushed open the door at the right time to run! Pa! The bullet hit his calf. He screamed and fell to the ground. Blood gushed out from his calf. At this time, it was not a wise choice to run away. The remaining two people knew it and no longer resisted. They all surrendered. Seeing the person being taken away, Damon walked to the back of the car. Su Yu opened the trunk and saw a box under the debris. He opened it directly. Su Yucheng casually opened a bag, twirled it with his fingers, sniffed it closer, and frowned, White, the quality is average. Damons eyebrows tightened. Looking at this small box, for some reason, he had a bad feeling. He turned around and immediately ordered the shadow, Bring a captured person back to the warehouse to take a walk and see if there are any other things left. Logically speaking, the four of them could not havee here just to take such a small box of goods. Either arge number of them were left in the warehouse or there were some other tricks. Soon, Shadow returned and said darkly, Theres nothing left. Its just a box. Whats wrong? Damon asked, turning to look at Damon. Somethings wrong. Whats wrong? Damon frowned. To sacrifice four people for this small amount of goods, one of them was Frank Ming, this was a big loss, but ording to that persons previous style, he would never be willing to suffer such a big loss! Luo Yu, check if there are any other movements! Damon ordered the headset. He did not dare to think too much, but he could not not think too much about it. If Frank Ming was just a bait from head to toe Suddenly, Luo Yu said, Pingcang Pier. When Damon heard this, his head buzzed and he immediately ordered in a low voice, Go to the Pingcang Pier immediately! When they saw this, they got into the car and rushed forward as fast as they could. Damon sat in the car, his face extremely gloomy. When he heard the location of the Pingcang Pier, he was almost certain that there was definitely something wrong there. Because the Pingcang was in the southeast area, and they were in the northeast area now. It would take them nearly an hour to reach there! Sure enough, when they arrived, the dock was as usual and there was nothing suspicious. This is f*cking luring the tiger out of the mountain! Damn it! Su Yicheng cursed angrily. Damon frowned and looked at the dock that was busy unloading goods. His lips pursed into a straight line. From the looks of it, Frank is just an abandoned pawn, a target that will lure us to shift all our attention to him, Luo Yu said coldly. That was the truth. For the sake of that batch of goods, he was willing to directly throw Frank out. This was really ruthless. They traded at the same time, one side was bright while the other was dark. Using Frank to pin them down was really too scheming. Damons dark eyes shed, as dense as ink. After a moment of pause, he turned around and got into the car, saying coldly, Return. Now that things hade to this, there was no room for him to return. What made him most afraid was that that person actually understood their psychology so well that he could guess that they had focused all their attention on Frank. Because they were anxious to catch his mentality, they ignored other possibilities and details! This was too terrifying. Damon clenched his fists, and his entire body was looking forward to coldness. He secretly made up his mind that even if that person was a devil from the underworld, he would never let him go! At the same time, in the suburban vi, the lights were on. Kobei sat in front of the window and looked at the darkness in the distance. The sky was very low and dull, as if it was going to rain. At this time, the door was knocked. Then, Roman pushed the door open and walked in quickly. He bent over and reported the situation to Kobei. Hearing this, Kobei was in a good mood. He curled his lips and said softly, Sure enough, he still lost, lost to me. Seeing that it was rare for Kobei to be so happy, Roman also pursed his lips, Congrattions to Young Master.. Hearing this, Kobeis smile deepened, and he said to himself, In the future, he will lose many more times.. After a moment, he tilted his head slightly and asked, Have you arranged the meeting with Ye Zeyu?. Just as he finished speaking, a rumbling sound came from the horizon. Yes, it has been arranged. Okay. Kobei turned his head and looked out of the window at the beginning of the rain. His mood was a little better. The dull summer really needed a heavy rain to quench the heat. At the same time, some traces were washed away, not revealing themselves. Chapter 252 The Restaurant Came Across Unknowingly, Adele had been in the hospital for several days. In these two days, she watched as Professor Wes physical condition slowly improved, and her heart was also happy. This is thest examination. All the indicators have been restored. This is a good sign. Seeing the examination results pushed over by the doctor, Adele was a little excited. In this case, when can the surgery be arranged again? The doctor with the gold-rimmed sses paused and said softly, If the operation is still nned to let Director Feng take the lead, you may have to contact him. However, as a doctor, my advice for you is to at least wait for the patients physical condition to stabilize before doing it. Im afraid it will take a while. Hearing this, Adele felt a littleplicated. She nodded and said softly, Thank you, doctor. I understand.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Coming out of the office, Adele held the report and felt a little disappointed. If not for the sudden ident, her father would have alreadypleted the heart bridge operation. In this way, after the operation time was pushed, the hospitalization time would be extended. With her current ability to make money, when would she be able to repay the money? She let out a long sigh and unconsciously walked to the door of the ward. When she heardughtering from inside, she immediately adjusted her mood and pushed the door open to enter. Just as she stepped in, she saw Owen in the room. Adele, Owen sat next to the bed and turned to greet her warmly. Have some water? Ill pour it for you. Adele smiled and walked forward. Okay. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Since thest time Owen and Emily came to the hospital, in the next few days, Owen came almost every day. With him apanying Professor Wes to talk, it really did pass a lot of boring time. Just as Owen raised his hand to take the cup of water that Adele handed over, Professor Wes, who was sitting on the bed, could not help but ask, Brayden, did you read the thesis published by Academician Wang in Decemberst year Ms. Henderson, who was watching from the side, frowned. It was not easy for Adele and Owen to make some progress, but he did not expect that they were all interrupted by this blind old man! Professor Wes pulled Owen and talked non-stop. Unknowingly, it was already lunch time. Ms. Henderson took the lunch box and fetched some food. He raised his hand and patted Professor Wes. He ced the lunch box in front of him and said snappily, Its time to eat. Stop talking!. Adele and Owen, who were at the side, could not help but smile when they saw this. Since Professor Wes was better, the bickering between him and Ms. Henderson had increased a lot. The sound of the two peopleughing and joking often echoed in the ward. Sometimes, it was quite interesting. Professor Wes looked at the lunch box in front of him and frowned with dissatisfaction. Why did you only get a meal? Adele and Brayden are both here. You Ms. Henderson raised her eyebrows and looked at Adele and Owen. She immediately changed her expression and said with a smile, Today, you two go out for dinner. Adele will treat you. Thank you for taking care of Brayden these days. You can go home today to take a bath and have a good rest, she said. Adele apanied her in the hospital for several days. Her hair was disheveled and her face was dirty. She was tired and tired. As a mother, she felt distressed. Adele was indeed a little tired, and her clean clothes were gone. She had to agree, Okay, I will go home today. Brayden, Ill leave my Adele to you. Dont forget to send her home! Ms. Henderson said with a smile. Dont worry, Auntie. I promise to send all of Emily here! Owen said with a smile. When Adele heard this, he looked at the two of them and smiled helplessly. After leaving the hospital and getting in the car, Adele turned to look at him and asked, You can book the restaurant. I havent gone out for a long time. Okay, I know a restaurant that suits your taste. Owen agreed with a smile and started the car. Along the way, the two of them chatted andughed and unknowingly arrived at the ce. After getting out of the car, Adele looked at the door that was decorated with a high-end atmosphere and suddenly felt a little uncertain. This restaurant looked very high-end and the cost should not be low. Lets go. Ive booked a table. Its very quiet by the window. You booked it in advance? Adele asked in surprise. Guess, Owen said with a smile as he blinked at her mysteriously. In fact, Ms. Henderson had already told him yesterday that he would let them go out for dinner today. He had already booked a restaurant and a table beforehand. Didnt we agree that Ill treat you? Adeleughed. It doesnt matter. The next time you treat me, itll be the same. This wont do Adele hesitated. Why not? Owen leaned over and leaned a little closer to her. He lowered his voice andughed, I earned a lot by having a meal with you. Hearing this, Adele couldnt help but burst outughing. Before, she only thought that Owen was gentle and considerate, but now that she had interacted with him more, she found that he was very interesting and cheerful. Adele smiled and followed him into the restaurant. He found a ce to sit down and started chatting after ordering food. When chatting with Owen, she almost did not feel any pressure or burden. All the topics were about where she thought and talked. She was very free and rxed. Adele looked at the almost perfect man in front of her, and her heart was a little turbulent. If she could, she might really be willing to try to be with Owen. It should be impable for such a man to be a boyfriend. When the dishes were served, Adele got up and went to the bathroom. The bathroom was next to the stairs on the second floor. The decoration was very special. The oil painting frames on the wall were pleasing to the eyes. Adele washed his hands and just came out of the bathroom, he heard a familiar female voice, Brother has something to do today, so he didnte, but it doesnt matter As soon as she came out, she bumped into two people who wereing up to the second floor. The three people looked at each other and were slightly stunned. Adeles hands hanging by her side unconsciously tightened a little. She sighed in her heart. When did River City be so small? She just came out for a meal, but she could also meet ra and Damon. She and Damon had not seen each other for a few days, and thest time they had an unpleasant ending. Now that they met again, their faces were a little cold. ra was the first to react, raising her sweet signature smile and taking the initiative to greet Adele, What a coincidence, Adele! Hearing her call her that, Adele was a little unustomed, smiling and nodding slightly at her. Yes, its quite a coincidence. On the surface, she said this, but in fact, there was another word in her heart C the road of enemies was narrow. The more she did not want to see Damon, the more she could meet him when she came out for a meal. However, it had to be said that today, ra was wearing a light yellow dress. A shiny gemstone ne hung on her fair and slender neck. It was very bright and shiny. As for Damon, she had changed from her usual pure ck custom-made suit. Instead, she was wearing a dark blue suit. The two of them stood together, looking like a perfect match. However, she felt a little ufortable. In order to hide his embarrassed expression, Adele smiled at ra. He nced at the ne on her neck and praised softly, Miss Moore, your ne is very beautiful. Right! Suddenly being praised, ra smiled brightly and beautifully. She raised her hand and gently touched the gemstone pendant. She shyly turned to look at the man beside her and said in a happy tone, This ne was given to me by Damon. Chapter 253 They Were Getting Engaged! This sentence was full of the charm and love of a little woman. Even if Adele, this woman, looked at it, her body was a little numb. No wonder Damon liked her. There was a reason for this. The corners of Adeles lips curled up. He forced down the difort in his heart and pulled out an ugly smile. She wanted to say goodbye, but who knew that ra leaned gently against Damon. The hand holding his arm tightened. He looked at Adele with a little shyness and said, I am going to get engaged to Damon. These light words were like a heavy hammer to Adeles heart. She was slightly startled, but her gaze quickly swept past the man beside ra. She saw that his expression was normal, and there was a sense of coldness and alienation in him. He did not refute. It seemed that what ra said was true. Adele forced out a smile, pulled the corners of his lips, and said softly, Congrattions to you. When ra heard this, her cheeks turned a little red and she looked even more charming. She smiled and said, Ill tell you this news first. Remember to keep it a secret. Okay. Adele smiled and pretended to be calm. As she spoke, Damon looked up at her. Seeing that the woman did not change her expression and had a smile of blessing, she suddenly felt a little unhappy. It seemed that she did not mind him getting engaged to someone else at all! By the way, Adele, did youe alone? ra asked with a smile. I came with a friend, Adele said. She looked up at the direction of the seat subconsciously. From this angle, she could see Owen by the window. ra followed her gaze and saw the man. There was a sh of surprise in his eyes. Soon, he deliberately raised his voice and said, Is it President Song of Yunye Technology? I heard Dad mention him not long ago! I didnt expect that he and Adele are good friends! Adele smiled and did not say anything. Beside him, Damons eyes moved. His sharp eyes were covered with ayer of frost. When he looked up, he saw Owen by the window. In an instant, an uncontroble anger rose from the bottom of his heart. Thest time he went to the hospital to see her, he thought that she had worked hard. He did not expect that she would go out on a date with Owen so quickly! Moreover, before they met, Adele said that she wanted to draw a clear line with him. She also said that she would not be restricted by the terms on the contract. It turned out that all of this resistance was to be with Owen! A touch of irony shed through Damons eyes and he looked away somewhat impatiently. At this time, ra looked at Adeles ambiguous smile and said softly, Adele, you and Mr. Baker are verypatible. I also wish you well. Lets go. Without waiting for Adele to reply, Damon had already opened his mouth, and his voice was a bit cold. Hearing this, ra seemed to suddenly react. He hurriedly waved at Adele with a smile, and then took Damon upstairs. Damon, Mom and Dad just arrived not long ago. Theres no hurry Listening to them go upstairs, the sound was getting farther and farther away, and Adeles tense body suddenly softened. Recalling what ra said just now, her heart was in a mess. She did not expect that Damon and ra would develop so fast, and now they were going to be engaged Her heart was dull, and an indescribable feeling was stuck in her chest. She took a step and returned to her seat somewhat absent-mindedly. Several dishes had already been served on the table. Owen was about to let Adele eat while it was hot. When he looked up and saw her face, he immediately noticed that something was wrong. Adele, what happened to you? Adele came back to his senses and shook his head. He smiled at him symbolically and said softly, Its nothing. Maybe Im too tired. Hearing this, Owen quickly said softly, Then hurry up and eat. After eating, Ill send you back to rest. These days, he had nothing to do and ran to the hospital to apany her. He saw her pale and haggard appearance, and he was also distressed and worried. Adele picked up the chopsticks, nodded, and began to eat. Her appetite did not seem to be very good. She did not eat much from beginning to end. Owen was worried. On the way back, he saw her leaning against the window with her eyes closed. He thought that she was sleepy and did not ask much. When the car reached the downstairs of the apartment, Adele pushed the door open and got out. Owen also got out of the car. Adele, are you okay? Is there something on your mind? Owen walked to her side. Adele went to the restaurant and left the restaurant in apletely different state. He was naturally worried. Im fine at night. Im really too tired. Ill be fine after a nap at home, Adele said softly. Hearing this, Owen was worried and insisted on sending her to the door of the apartment. Adele said goodbye to him and entered the apartment. The moment the door closed, all her disguises were removed. Her heart tightened, her nose ached, and tears flowed out uncontrobly.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. She took a deep breath and walked to the sofa. Her body softened and she fell in. The scene of ra holding Damons arm and sweetly saying that they were going to get engaged shed through her mind. Why did she care so much about Damon? The pain in her heart was uncontroble. After an unknown period of time, her eyes were sour and bitter. She rolled up the nket on the sofa and fell asleep unconsciously. On the other side, in the suburban vi. It was rare for Kobei to be in a good mood to tease Lightning and train her to say new words. However, Lightning tilted her head and her small eyes rolled around. Other than taking the opportunity to secretly peck at the bird food in his hand, she refused to open her golden mouth at all. Xiaoman Lu stood at the side and couldnt help but want tough. Nurse Lu, whats going on? Kobei raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the woman. Ever since she came here, he had been more and more confused about this parrots temperament. Sometimes, the old man wanted to go up to the sky, and sometimes, he was extremely obedient. Maybe it was in a bad mood today, exined Xiaoman Lu with a smile. Kobei sneered. He stretched out his index finger and pointed at Lightnings furry little head. You? Are you in a bad mood? With that, he scattered the bird food into the box, wiped his hands, and signaled Xiaoman Lu to push him out. Nurse Lu, I have a feeling that my baby parrot has been bought by you. If you dont do it, Im afraid that Lightning will run away with you. Kobei said slowly. Mr. Yusuf is joking. Xiaoman Lu chuckled. Suddenly, the mans big hand came over and directly covered the back of her hand pushing the car. Nurse Lu, you will always be here before I recover, right? His words were like a stone thrown into the center of theke, causing ripples. Xiaoman Lu lowered her head and looked at the mans big hand. Her heart beat wildly. She took a deep breath and quickly said, Yes, I will always be Thats good. The man pulled his hand away at the right time, as if everything was normal and nothing was wrong. When they reached the stairs, Roman came over and reported softly, The car is ready. Okay, lets go. Kobei nodded slightly. Roman took the wheelchair from Xiaoman Lu and pushed Kobei down the smooth road next to the stairs, then pushed him into the car. Xiaoman Lu followed him with the things she had prepared in advance. Because the doctor said that soaking in the hot spring was helpful for the recovery of Kobeis legs, they nned to go to River Citys Rongchang hot spring hotel to stay for a few days. Chapter 254 They Were Irreconcilable! This was the first time that Xiaoman Lu went out with Kobei, so she was inevitably a little excited. Coincidentally, Kobei was in a good mood these past few days, and the atmosphere in the car was quite harmonious. When they arrived at the ce, Kobei handed the certificate to Xiaoman Lu and said softly, You go to the bar to check in. Ill go to the bathroom. Xiaoman Lu smiled and agreed. She took the certificate and walked to the bar. Kobei waved his hand, and Roman immediately understood and pushed him to the bathroom. As a man, he could not solve his physiological needs independently. This was a great shame for his personality. Fortunately, after so many years, he slowly got used to it. The care and pain in the beginning slowly evolved into numbness and unconsciousness. Moreover, these two unconscious legs became his best protective color. Everyone believed that he was ipetent, so no matter what it was, no one would think of him first. In the bathroom, Roman carried him back to the wheelchair and asked, Young Master, is it appropriate to bring Nurse Lu out? Why not? Kobei chuckled. He would control and hypnotize her bit by bit, making her a knife for him to use. Hearing this, Roman no longer asked. Kobei pressed the button beside his hand and the wheelchair moved forward, leaving the bathroom. From a distance, he looked at the bar counter. From this angle, he could see Xiaoman Lus graceful figure. The wheelchair slowly moved forward. Just as he was about to go over, he suddenly saw a middle-aged woman in a brown cleaning uniform stumbling as she ran over to Xiaoman Lu. Kobei paused and pressed the control button on the wheelchair. The wheelchair immediately stopped. On the other side, the woman ran to Xiaoman Lus side, surprised and excited. Xiaoman? Xiaoman Lu heard this and turned around. When she saw the woman, her originally smiling face immediately sank. She subconsciously took a step back and opened up a distance between the woman. The middle-aged woman didnt seem to notice. She waspletely immersed in excitement and joy. She took a step forward and grabbed Xiaoman Lu. Xiaoman, why are you here? Xiaoman Lu frowned and said coldly, Im here to work. Okay, okay. The woman nodded repeatedly, her eyes shing with tears. Xiaoman, it has been more than a year since you left home. You should calm down. Xiaoman, go home this weekend. Your father and I miss you very much! As soon as the woman finished speaking, Xiaoman Lus face had already be gloomy. She directly shook off the womans hand and took a step back. She suddenly became a little excited, I dont have a father! My father died a long time ago. I wont go back to that house anymore! After she finished speaking, she gritted her teeth and turned around. She put away the service order and room card that had already beenpleted, picked up the things next to her and was about to leave. The woman panicked and quickly stopped her. Xiaoman, you cant be so cruel Xiaoman Lus face was cold. She picked up the things next to her and was about to leave. Kobei, who was standing on the other side, saw the scene here.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. A few secondster, his eyebrows moved slightly and he turned to tell Roman behind him, Go, wait for her at the elevator. This was Xiaoman Lus private matter, so he couldnt interfere. When they arrived at the elevator, Kobei continued, Find out about Xiaoman Lus family situation and report it to me. Yes. Roman responded. Kobei crossed his hands together. He knew that knowing himself and his enemy was a hundred victories. If he wanted topletely control Xiaoman Lu, he had to be clear about everything about her. Not long after, Xiaoman Lu hurried over with her things. When she saw the two people waiting at the elevator entrance, she unconsciously let out a sigh of relief. They probably didnt see the scene just now. Im sorry, Mr. Yusuf. The procedures are a bit slow. It doesnt matter. Dont worry, Kobei said with a gentle smile. Xiaoman let out a long sigh of relief. Two hourster, Kobei sat on the sofa and looked at the person in front of himzily. Whats wrong? Are you in a bad mood? he asked softly. Whats up? Zeyu picked up the cup and gulped down the wine in the cup. He snorted and asked, Is there anything good recently? As he spoke, he put down his ss, picked up the whiskey beside him, and poured another ss, Recently, ra is getting engaged to Damon. Tell me, who is she not good with, and she has to be with him! You know, ra has always liked him. Kobei smiled calmly. I dont like him. When I think of him bing my brother-inw, I cant get angry! Ye Zeyu frowned and said impatiently, If I hadnt been carefulst time, I would have fallen into his hands. You know that Li Sen, right? His whereabouts are unknown now, but he has captured him. When Kobei heard this, his expression did not change much. Even if Xie Zeyu did not say it, he was clear about these things. Xie Zeyuined angrily, In any case, he and I are irreconcble! Alright, Zeyu,e out and y. Dont think so much about it. By the way, I heard that your uncle has been looking forward to the project of the Blue Water Garden recently. How is it going? Kobei asked. Hearing this, Ye Zeyu leaned back on the sofa and raised his eyebrows. Dont mention it. No one is willing to cooperate with our Ye Group after thest incident. Now my father is powerless. If he doesnt cooperate, there is no investment. If he doesnt invest, there is no way to build the Blue Water Garden. But now the project has started. It cant be stopped for a while. He can only find a way to pull funds. When Kobei heard this, a dark light shed in his eyes. Ye Fengpeng was too greedy. Sometimes, if his heart was too big, it would be bad. Maybe one day, he would suffer a great loss because of greed! However, this was a great opportunity for him. When Adele woke up, she saw that the sky was a little dark outside. She did not expect that she had slept for so long. She got up from the sofa and walked into the bathroom. She took a shower and slowly regained her consciousness. She looked at the swollen eyes in the mirror and her mood unconsciously became a little mncholy. Damons face kept wandering in her mind, lingering. After taking a shower and changing clothes, Adele was not in the mood at all. She ran to the kitchen and opened the refrigerator. She wanted to drink a can of beer, but she did not expect that there were only a few boxes of milk left in the refrigerator. She sighed, the heaviness in her heart still couldnt be dispelled. After thinking about it, she went out. After walking around outside for a while, Adele met several couples within ten minutes. For some reason, when she saw them, she would think of Damon and ra. For a moment, her mood became even more depressed. Why did she care so much about Damon? Could it be that she really liked him? Adele raised his hand and patted his head. He gged down a taxi and went directly to K Bar. At this time, the best way was to go to the bar and have a drink, maybe he would be in a better mood. When they arrived at the bar, there were not many people inside. Adele directly went to the corner of the bar where she used to sit. When the bartender saw her, he smiled and winked at her. Sis, here you are again. Well, there are some new tricks recently, I want to try them. The little brother smiled at her. There are new tricks, but its a bit fierce. Do you want to try? It has to be strong, Adele chuckled. Previously, she had been drinking alcohol and tried her best to stay awake, but today, she really wanted to try the feeling of being drunk. Chapter 255 The Bar Very quickly, a cup of pale green chicken tail wine was pushed in front of her. Looking at the broken ice and thin lotus leaves on it, Adele smiled. She picked it up and tasted it. She immediately frowned. The first feeling of this wine was cold and spicy. It was indeed strong, but after that, only the fragrance of the wine and the coolness of the mint remained at the tip of her tongue. It was indeed delicious and addictive. Adele unconsciously finished a cup and her stomach slowly burned. It just so happened that the foreign band on the stage was singing a rtively old foreign song. It was very ented, and Adele felt inexplicably sad when she listened to it. After drinking the second cup, her consciousness drifted a little. Looking at the stage, she unconsciously remembered the scene of her singing on the stagest time and Damon sitting under the stageContent bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. A few secondster, Adele frowned, patted her somewhat hot cheeks, and began to condemn herself. Why did she always think of him? Was she crazy? Forget it, it was better to call Emily over to apany her for a while. Adele picked up the phone next to her and flipped through the call log. He did not look at it and directly dialed the number. Soon, the other side of the line connected. It seemed that he was afraid of being rejected by Emily. Before she could speak, Adele directly said, Emily, I am in K Bar. If you still treat me as a sister,e and drink with me. After that, she hung up the phone without hesitation. Thest time they came out to drink, because they met Song Qi, they made a mess. She was afraid that Emily would not dare toe out again recently, so she hung up without waiting for her answer. After all, her best sister was only Emily. If she refused her again, she really did not know who to find. At the same time, on the other side of the line, Damon held the phone and frowned slightly. What was this woman doing? She called him An as soon as she came up, and said that she was in K Bar. Did she drink too much? Damon casually ced his phone on the table, his face slightly darkened. He originally wanted to not take it to heart, but he was still unconsciously a little worried. From the tone of her voice on the phone just now, this phone should have been called to Emily. In other words, at this moment, she was alone in the bar! Realizing this, Damons eyebrows suddenly tightened. He immediately stood up and bowed to everyone at the table. Everyone, Im sorry. Theres something urgent. Ill take my leave first. Then, he didnt bother to look at everyones surprised expressions. He picked up his phone and strode out of the room. Mr. Yusuf, what happened? Ben quickly followed and asked. Damons face darkened. He didnt want to say more. He walked a few steps away and said coldly, Drive, go to K Bar. This stupid woman actually dared to go to the bar alone to get drunk. Why was she so bold! The car sped all the way to the door of the bar. Damon pushed the door open and got out of the car. He quickly walked in. He looked up and his eagle-like sharp eyes swept across the small bar. His eyes finally stopped in the direction of the bar counter. In the corner of the bar, a familiar figure was lying on the bar counter. He seemed to be drunk, and there was a man sitting next to her, turning his head to look at her from time to time. Although there was a certain distance between the two of them and the man did not make a move, Damon could tell his intentions with just a nce. Either he wanted to strike up a conversation, or he wanted to take advantage of the fact that Adele was drunk and wait for an opportunity to do something bad! The anger in his heart seemed to be ignited in an instant. Damon took a step forward and quickly walked forward. As he approached, the man next to Adele turned his head and looked directly at Adele. That kind of gaze was clearly a tant act of adultery! Damons anger rose. He stepped forward and directly blocked Adele. His eyes were straight and sharp as he looked at the man. Seeing the cold man who suddenly appeared in front of him, the man was stunned and a little surprised. From the momentum, it could be seen that the identity of the tall and straight man in front of him was extraordinary. He felt a little guilty. Before Damon could say anything, he had already stood up and walked away gloomily. Damon frowned and turned around with a slightly heavy face. Looking at the half-asleep woman lying on the marble table, the anger in his heart seemed to have been poured a basin of hot oil and burned even more. Adele closed her eyes and did not realize that there was another person beside her. She knew that her hand was suddenly held by someone and it was a little painful. She suddenly opened her eyes. It hurts! When she opened her eyes and saw the man in front of her, Adele thought that she was dreaming. You Why are you here? She was stunned. Looking at the mans cold and smelly face, two secondster, she said to herself, So it was a dream He had always been lingering in her mind. It was not surprising that she had dreamed of him now. Damon, who was standing at the side, frowned in anger when he heard this. How much had this woman drank to be so drunk! Adele, this is not a dream. He approached and corrected her in a cold voice. I dont believe it! You are going to be engaged to ra You must be with her now! Adele smiled and waved his hand. This is a dream. It will be broken with a touch! As she spoke, she stretched out her hand and pinched his face rudely. Is this true? Adele was stunned for a moment, then grinned and said, The feeling is not bad Hehe Damons face was full of ck lines, and his patience was wandering back and forth on the verge of copse. Seeing the womans hand constantly pinching his face, he raised his hand and tightened his grip on her wrist. Adele was pinched in pain, his face changed, and his little face wrinkled with grievance, Pain Damon, you bastard She cursed, and her sad mood was instantly stirred up. Her eyes turned red, and tears welled up in her eyes. You you are heartless! Damon was startled. Before he could react, the womans small hand grabbed the corner of his clothes. She stumbled to her feet and fell into his arms. She sobbed as if she had been greatly wronged. Wu Damon, you are heartless! You have treated me like that, and now you want to marry another woman Do you still have a conscience? The womans tearful usation instantly attracted the attention of the people around the bar. People were always sensitive to gossip. When they encountered such a thing, they naturally could not help but look at it a few more times. Seeing that there were people around him pointing at him and discussing something, ayer of frost covered Damons eyes. He raised his hand and wrapped his arm around the womans waist. He said coldly, Adele, wake up! You Youre being fierce to me! Adele cried even harder. Her shoulders trembled, and her tears rolled down like beads with broken strings. Seeing this, Damons heart softened a little. He raised his hand and wiped away her tears with his fingers. He lifted her chin and coaxed her in a soft voice, Alright, Ill take you back. She was obviously drunk. He could not leave her here alone. It was better to send her back to the apartment. At least he could be a little more at ease. Adele, who was curled up in his chest, finally calmed down a little. A few secondster, he snorted and said, Hug me The corners of Damons lips curled into an imperceptible smile. He raised his hand to pick up her bag, then bent down to pick her up. After leaving the bar and carrying her into the car, Damon secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Ben sat in the front and was a little surprised to see thepletely drunk Adele. Go back to the small apartment. Damon looked up at him coldly and ordered. Just as he finished speaking, the arm next to him was suddenly hugged by someone. He turned his head and saw Adele hugging one of his arms tightly. The softness of her chest, along with the shaking of the car, rubbed against his arm intentionally or unintentionally. A heat instantly rose in his body. He looked away and took a deep breath, pretending to be calm. At the same time, he secretly decided that he would send her back to the apartmentter. He would not wait for one more minute and would immediately leave! Chapter 256 Drink Broken Pieces Damon shifted his gaze away and tried hard to divert his attention. However, the more it was like this, the more sensitive his other sensory organs became. Other than the faint smell of alcohol lingering between the two of them, he always smelled a faint milk fragrance drilling into her nose. It was sweet and a little seductive. Suddenly, the car passed through the uneven road. The body of the car slightly jolted, and the drunk little woman beside her unconsciously fell forward. Damon was quick to react and immediately reached out to help her, but who knew that his broad palm was impartial and just touched the softness of her chest.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. It was round and stic, and it was slightly hot through a thinyer of cloth. Damons fingers seemed to be scalded by something. He subconsciously withdrew his hand, and the electric current whizzed past his fingertips. It was numb and disturbed his heart with the flow of blood. He frowned awkwardly. At this moment, Adele, who was next to him, suddenly eximed. You touch me! She was so drunk that she pushed his hand away without caring about anything. Shepletely forgot how she had taken the initiative to stick to him just now. With a wronged expression, she put her arms around her chest and cried, You bastard! Damon, you took advantage of me! The woman suddenly became a little rascal who had been drinking crazily in the bar just now. In the closed car, she was noisy and noisy. Ben, who was driving in the front passenger seat, heard the sound and almost tried to hold back a smile. Damon frowned. She shouted like he really took a big advantage of her. He reached out and pressed her shoulder. He said in a low voice, Be quiet! He had never seen her chattering so well. When she drank, was shepletely letting herself go? Being so fierce by the man, Adele closed his eyes slightly. The corners of his mouth immediately drooped, and his wronged shoulder twitched. You you are fierce to me! Damons face was full of ck lines. Looking at the woman performing the same drama again, he could not help but feel helpless. He raised his eyebrows, suddenly leaned over and pressed her on the back of the car. He said coldly, If you dont listen, I will beat you up! The man, in the end, had a bit of momentum. This half true and half false words made the drunk Adele stunned, and he did not dare to shout again. On the second half of the journey back, the car finally quieted down a little. Adele curled up in a corner, his head leaning against the window, his brows tightly closed, as if he was a little dizzy. Damon, who was at the side, noticed her condition and instructed Ben a few times, Drive steadily. Finally, the car arrived at Adeles small apartment building. Damon secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He stepped out of the car, walked around to the door on the other side, and carried the drunk woman out of the car. Adeles eyes were tightly closed, and it looked very ufortable. Damon did not dy any longer. He instructed Ben and carried her into the corridor. Taking the elevator up, it took Damon a bit of effort to hold her and press the elevator. When the elevator door closed and went up, Adele suddenly shrugged. Ugh She happened to vomit all over Damon. Damons face changed from shock to livid. He frowned and looked at the dirty suit. His heart was full of anger. But who knew that the criminal was unaware, frowning and smacking his lips, closing his eyes and continuing to lie in the mans arms. At that moment, he really wanted to throw the person in his arms away. He finally arrived at the door of the apartment and sent the person into the bedroom. With a cold face, Damon took off his dirty clothes and immediately went to find water. It was better to settle her down first before cleaning up his clothes. After pouring a ss of water, Damon walked to the bedside, raised his hand and patted Adeles cheek. Get up and drink some water. He said in a low voice. Although he did not exert any strength, his palm still had some strength. Adele frowned and snorted a few times in dissatisfaction. He reached out and grabbed Damons hand that had not yet been retracted. He opened his mouth and bit it without hesitation. Hiss - Damon frowned and snorted in pain. Looking at the little woman on the bed, he was angry. What did she want today? Was she rebelling? She vomited all over him and bit him! At this moment, the hand that was being held by someone suddenly felt a slight itch. Before he could react, his finger suddenly felt hot, and the woman opened her mouth and held his little finger. In an instant, all the fire in his heart could not resist the intense heating from his fingertips. It was like a fire seed that instantly lit up the wastnd that had been dried up for a long time! Buzz! With a sound, Damonpletely lost his mind. His eyes shed a bit of scarlet, and his tall and slender body directly pressed down. His eyes shed. Adele, do you know what you are doing? The woman whose name was suddenly called changed slightly, and she hummed, Sweet, delicious Damons heart sank. Looking at the little woman whose face was flushed red, who was moaning under him, hepletely lost his mind! He didnt care about what it meant to send her home immediately and draw a clear line with her! At this moment, he was extremely sober, but also crazy. This little woman would always destroy the self-control he was so proud of at the most careless moment, causing him to lose control, lose his wits, and lose all his calm! The night breeze was leisurely, and she fell asleep in a light dream. The curtains were blown up, and the passion in the room was scattered After an unknown period of time, Adele only felt a splitting headache. Her throat was dry and burning with pain. The strangeness of her body made her open her eyes in a haze. She habitually looked out of the window. It was still early, and the east side had just turned white. She propped herself up and was about to raise her hand to press her temple, but when the corner of her eyes swept to her side, she suddenly found that there was another person on her bed! Adeles body trembled, and she almost screamed out of her throat. Looking at the mans impable handsome face, her heart almost jumped to her throat! What the hell is going on! How how could she sleep with Damon? Yesterday, she clearly went to K Bar to drink alone! The memory ofst night was like pieces of debris, and it was notplete. She vaguely remembered that someone came to find her, but she could not remember the clear scene at all! The strong liquor that the wine waiter had transferred to her was really not just for show! She hadpletely drunk it off! But even if it was separated, how could she roll over to the bed with Damon! Moreover, he was going to be engaged to ra! For a moment, deep guilt and self-me shrouded her heart. Adele was upset and helpless. What should she do? Was she going to wait here for Damon to wake up? No, absolutely not! Chapter 257 Dodge Him? No matter what, she couldnt just sit here and wait for him to wake up without wearing anything! Adele carefully got up and tiptoed to the bed. She saw the torn pieces of clothes scattered around the bed and recalled some passionate scenesst night. Her face was red with blood. She simply stopped taking the torn clothes on the ground, took out a set of clothes from the wardrobe, and quietly walked out of the room to change. What should she do? This was clearly her own home, but she felt guilty like a thief! Adele paced restlessly in the living room. After drinking half a bottle of mineral water, her nervous mood still did not ease. Finally, she nced at the time. There was no other way. She could only take her mobile phone, bag and key out. She did not want to wait for Damon to wake up. When that time came, she would definitely be embarrassed and take her old life! Why not go and seek refuge with Emily? A few secondster, Adele made up his mind and sent a message to Emily. After waiting for a long time, she did not get a reply. Adele walked outside themunity, wrapped his coat tightly, and walked forward in confusion. At this time, Emily was probably still sleeping. Moreover, she seemed to be staying at home recently. If she went over at this time, wouldnt she disturb her family? Adele shook her head and gave up this idea. She thought that she might as well go to the hospital directly and sit in the corridor of the hospital to rest for a while as usual, waiting for her parents to wake up. After making up her mind, she quickened her pace and walked towards the subway station, but after a few steps, she heard the sound of a car horning from behind. Adele was shocked and subconsciously looked back. Not far behind her, a car slowly followed behind her, shing lights at her. It was Damons car! Adeles heart suddenly tightened. Just as she was wondering why Damon woulde out so quickly, she nced at Ben who was sitting in the drivers seat. Only then did she react. Ben should havee to pick up Damon. She should have just arrived and seen her. But when she thought of what happened between her and Damonst night, she felt that she could not see anyone. Not to mention the original body, even his subordinates she did not want to see. If you can hide, then hide! Just pretend not to see! Adele quickly turned around, quickened her pace, and walked towards the subway station without looking back. She slipped into the subway station, and only then did her heart, which was hanging in her throat, rx a little. Sitting on the subway, Adele blinked her sleepy eyes, but her heart was still heavy and a little confused. She clearly said that she would draw a clear line with Damon, but something like that happenedst night, which was a mistake that could not be made up. When she thought of ra, she felt even more guilty and could not raise her head.N?velDrama.Org content rights. When they arrived at the hospital, Adele gasped. Seeing that Professor Wes and Ms. Henderson had not woken up yet, she sat on the chair in the corridor outside and waited. She stopped like this and felt the abnormality of her body. It was so painful that it felt like something was rolling over her. Suddenly, several scenes shed through her mind. She sat on Damon and swayed with sweat. Or Damon pinched her waist and exerted force In an instant, Adele was ashamed and her cheeks burned. What was she thinking? Adele was angry and annoyed. She hated herself for being ipetent. In order to wake up, she raised her hand and patted her cheek. At this moment, the door of the ward was pushed open. Ms. Henderson came out with a yawn. When she saw Adele sitting outside and pping her face, she could not help but be stunned. Adele? What are you doing? Are you crazy? she asked in panic. No Im fine. Im just a little sleepy. Adele was shocked. Didnt you sleep well yesterday? Why are you here so early today? As Ms. Henderson was criticizing her, his gaze inadvertently slid down. When his gaze swept over Adeles fair neck, he was suddenly stunned. Noticing her gaze, Adele hurriedly lowered his head and followed her gaze. Only then did he discover a few pink hickeys near her corbone. Adele was shocked and hurriedly used his hand to block it. He didnt know how to exin it, but Ms. Henderson actuallyughed. I understand! You youngsters She smiled ambiguously, as if she had seen through everything. She lowered her voice and asked mysteriously, Brayden is not bad, right? I was right. The two of you should have gotten along well Adele widened her eyes in shock, almost not daring to believe her ears. Yesterday afternoon, she left with Owen, so Ms. Henderson thought that this was her and Owen Adele frowned, not daring to think further. Looking at her mothers probing gaze, she was ashamed and annoyed, Mom, there is no such thing between Ye An and I You dont have to say it. A girl has a thin face. Mom understands! Ill go get some water. Your dad will wake up soon Ms. Henderson patted her shoulder with a smile. With that, she strode away quickly. Adele looked at her back as she left quickly. She was angry and smiled, but she could not say anything. Today, she was so flustered that she changed into a set of clothes from the bedroom. She did not have time to look in the mirror at all. How could she find that there were small strawberries exposed on her neck? It was all Damons fault! Adele thought angrily. She suddenly remembered what Ms. Henderson had said just now. If she insisted that it was not Owen and Ms. Henderson investigated, how would she feel when she found out that it was Damon? Forget it, forget it. Lets just hide it by ident. Adele sighed and ran to the bathroom. He took the foundation from his bag and covered his neck. When he returned to the ward, Professor Wes was already awake. The weather was good and he seemed to be in a good mood. He pulled Adele and chatted for a while. At this moment, she had no idea that there was a somewhat angry man standing in the living room of her small apartment. Damon did not expect that when he woke up, the person beside him disappeared without a trace. He got up and looked around, but he did not see even half a figure. For a moment, a feeling of being betrayed rose in his heart. Damon looked at the dirty suit and immediately called Ben to send another set over. After changing his clothes, Damon walked out of the house. There was still a bit of impatience and coldness between his eyebrows, and his whole body exuded the aura of Dont get close to your father. Ben looked down at his eyes, nose, and heart. He had probably already guessed why. Moreover, he had met the woman who had fled in a hurry this morning. Mr. Yusuf, I came here for the first time today. At around six oclock, I saw Ms. Wes. Hearing this, Damon frowned and his face darkened. Where is she? Why didnt you stop her? She pulled up her pants and ran away. Where did she put his face? Its near the road near the gate of themunity. I drove and honked at her. She should have seen it, but she ran into the subway station. Looks like hes hiding, Ben said softly after a pause. Hide? Damon frowned, clearly somewhat dissatisfied. Why was she hiding from him? Was he that scary? Moreover,st night, she was so bold to hook him up. This morning, she woke up early in the morning. She was not responsible and ran away just like that? The more Damon thought about it, the angrier she became. Her face became increasingly gloomy. Ben, who was at the side, advised softly, Mr. Yusuf, no matter how she hides, she is still Yusuf Groups employee in the end. She cant hide anywhere. This sentence instantly reminded Damon. Ben was right. Even if she hid to the ends of the earth, in the end, wouldnt she still have to return to his ce to work? Damon raised an eyebrow and sneered. This little woman was still too inexperienced to y with him. Chapter 258 Burning Oil, Adding Fuel to the Fire, Adding Fuel to the Fire When Adele received Corines call, the doctor had just finished a check-up for Professor Wes. When they learned that Professor Wes had recovered very well, Adele and Ms. Henderson were sincerely happy. This meant that their recent care had been very effective. Although the operation had not beenpleted, at least after thest ident, Professor Wes had almost recovered. Huuummm - Seeing the name of Corine shing on the phone, Adele was a little flustered. When he hesitated whether to answer it, Professor Wes next to him asked, Whose phone is it? Why dont you answer it? Thepany called, Adele said softly. Answer it quickly. You havent gone to work for a week. Its time to go back. Professor Wes advised softly. Adele nodded, stood up, walked to the outside of the ward and answered the phone, Hello, Corine. Adele, when can you go back to thepany? Last time you wanted to approve five days of leave. It has been a week since work and rest. How is your work going? Corine asked directly. Adele took a deep breath and hesitated for a moment. She couldnt always hide like this. Although she really wanted to stay with her father, she still had to go back to work. Alright, Corine said decisively. Pack up today and head back to thepany tomorrow. There have been a lot of work in the department recently. We really dont have enough manpower. Okay. After hanging up the phone, Adele returned to the ward with some disappointment. When Professor Wes asked, she told him the truth. Adele, with your mother by my side, you dont have to worry. Do you understand? Go back to work. At least our family will have an extra ie. I understand. Of course, she was clear about these principles, but when she thought of not being able to stay by her fathers side, she felt more or less ufortable. Fortunately, Professor Wes had almost recovered, so she could be more at ease. After making mental preparations for herself, Adele was calm and returned to the apartment early to prepare for work tomorrow.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Some ces were calm without any waves, but some ces were constantly showing violence and disputes. At the gate of Yespany, the crowd was crowded, and it was already a mess. No one knew where the migrantworkers came from, but they gathered together, pulled up a banner, held a stick, and spoke for themselves. Ye Fengpeng was in the office, looking at the picture in the monitor, and his eyebrows were so wrinkled that they could kill a fly. This matter seemed to be out of control. Are all the people in the security team doing nothing? Why are there more and more people? What are you looking at? Damn it! Ye Zeyu scolded angrily. Ye Zeyu raised his hand and mmed it on the table. He got up and walked forward angrily. Dad! What should we do now? Ye Fengpengs face was serious and scary. His pair of sharp eyes emitted a cold light, and no one knew what he was thinking. This matter, it was his fault. Because the project funds of Blue Water Garden were not enough, and they could not pull the partner. Now that the project wasunched, it was not enough to rely on their own strength. But he wanted toplete the project too much. The subordinate inspectors came to report to him that they could make some small moves and save money to find some farmers to do cheapbor and let them work. Once the trial period was up, they would be fired. It was tantamount to taking advantage of a loophole and not breaking thew. He did not explicitly instruct them to turn a blind eye to it. Unexpectedly, the fired migrantworkers formed an alliance one by one and came to denounce him. This was a matter that gave him a huge headache. If this matter became big, he was afraid that the Jade Water Garden project would not be able to continue advancing. Ze Yu. Ye Fengpeng frowned and called out, You go down and negotiate with their representatives. Tell them that we are willing topensate their losses and extinguish this fire first. Hearing this, Ye Zeyu nodded without hesitation and agreed, Okay, I will go now. Ye Fengpeng suddenly turned his head and reminded in a cold voice, Remember, dont be impulsive! I understand. Dad, leave it to me! Ye Zeyu vowed solemnly. In the blink of an eye, he brought his subordinates downstairs. The anger in his heart could no longer be suppressed. These country bumpkins actually dared to cause trouble one by one. Did they really look down on their Ye Family? As soon as he walked out of the gate, he was stopped by the security guards outside. The migrantworkers were boiling. Give us back our rights! Give us our rights back! Heartless Ye, do you have any conscience? All sorts of voices rose and fell, causing arge crowd of onlookers to surround them. Xie Zeyu snorted coldly. He took the loudspeaker from a security guard and opened it. Which one of you is the representative? Come over and talk. The crowd outside was silent for a moment. Soon, a tanned and sturdy man stepped forward. I am! Ah Guang, you cant go alone! Yes, what if they detain you! The voices in the crowd were chaotic. The person called Ah Guang raised his hand and the crowd suddenly quieted down. Everyone, dont worry. Sooner orter, we will have to negotiate. They dont dare to detain me. If they detain me, and you all, you will expose the face of their Ye family! Yes! Yes! The voice echoed, and everyone was relieved. Seeing Ah Guang walk in, the crowd outside became quiet. There was a car parked not far away, and the people in the car took in the scene over there. Suddenly, a voice rang out, Has the person you arranged been in ce? Everything has been arranged, Roman replied softly. After a pause, he continued, But looking at the current situation, this matter might not be able to blow up. In this case, even if we report it, it will be meaningless. The public rtions team of the Ye Family will definitely make a move. When Kobei, who was sitting in the back row, heard this, he sneered. Two secondster, he opened his mouth slowly and said, Dont worry, it will definitely blow up. If he wanted them to make a fuss, it would only be a matter of moving his fingers. When Roman heard this, he immediately understood. It seemed that he had arranged for other people to add fuel to the fire and add fuel to the fire, so how could he not make a fuss? But Young Master, I have a question, Roman said softly. Roman had been by Kobeis side for many years. His brain was not bright, but the most rare thing was loyalty and care. When he had questions, he would ask, and Kobei would answer them all. Speak. The rtionship between Ye Fengpeng and Madam is not bad. For the Ye family like this, is it Roman had not finished speaking, but Kobei had already understood in his heart. He curled his lips and said lightly, Whether their rtionship is good or not has nothing to do with me. An old bastard like Ye Fengpeng can not win his loyalty by simply bribing him. Sometimes, you have to p him first and then give him more candy. Do you understand? Moreover, this matter can also aggravate the conflict between Ye Fengpeng and Damon. This kind of killing two birds with one stone, why not? Hearing this, Roman paused for half a second and instantly understood. It had to be said that this move was really wonderful. At this moment, at the gate of Yespany, for some unknown reason, the contradiction suddenly intensified and began to fight. The migrantworkers and security guards were fighting, and the scene was chaotic. Ye Zeyu, who was on the side of the crowd, was also anxious and said angrily, All the security guards,e on! The number of security guards was not small, and they were wearing electric rods with them. The migrantworkers were naturally not a match, and soon they were in a disadvantage. Seeing this, Kobei, who was in the car, curled his lips into a smile. He retracted his gaze and instructed Roman, A good show is about to start. Lets go. This was just the beginning of a good show. Chapter 259 Only He Could Help the Ye Family In less than an hour, the Ye Corporations announcement for the civil servants who were denouncing the rights and benefits had already been published in the headlines of all major media outlets. A stone stirred up a thousand waves, and the Inte exploded. Almost all theizens had turned in the same direction andunched a crusade against the Ye Corporation. The situation was obviously developing in the worst direction. The Ye Corporations public rtions team had used all their strength and smashed a lot of money. The phone never stopped from beginning to end, but the momentum of the public opinion on the Inte only increased, even reaching the top of River Citys hot search list. Bastard! Ye Fengpeng was so angry that his body trembled. He looked at Ye Zeyu, who was kneeling in front of him, and his trembling fingers wanted to directly poke his forehead. How did I give birth to such a disappointing bastard like you! He specially told him not to be impulsive and not to be impulsive. As long as he spent some money to suppress the momentum, this matter could be covered up. However, he did not expect that Ye Zeyu would bring people to mess around like this. This matter waspletely publicized, and the reputation of the Ye family directly fell into the dust!N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Ye Zeyu knelt on the ground, his face ugly, but he did not dare to say anything. Finally, he could not help but say angrily, Dad, I also did it for the Ye family. You dont know what those farmers said about us! If you cant bear it, you will mess up your ns! Ye Fengpeng grabbed the documents on the table next to him and threw them at him angrily and hatefully, You dont even understand this principle. You have been by my side for so many years! Ye Zeyu also knew that he had made a big mistake this time. He took a hit and gritted his teeth, not daring to say anything more. Today, without my instructions, you will kneel here and not get up! Ye Feng Peng ordered in a cold tone and walked out. Dad, this is thepany! Ye Zeyus face changed greatly. Do you really want me to lose all my face? Making him kneel in his office, this made the employees of thepany see it, what kind of words were these! Ye Feng was furious and gnashed his teeth in anger, If you still recognize me as your father, then obediently kneel down for me! Ye Zeyu saw that he had really moved, and knew that it was useless to say anything more, so he could only remain silent. Ye Fengpeng stepped out and muttered resentfully, I really cantpare to one-tenth of Damon! His voice was not loud, but Ye Zeyu, who was kneeling in the room, heard it clearly. In a split second, a cold and cold light shed in the mans eyes, and his hands hanging by his side slowly clenched his fists. Damon, Damon, it was Damon again! Since young, whenever there was something, Ye Fengpeng would grab him andpare him with Damon. Damon had always been the so-called child of another family, and he, in the eyes of Ye Fengpeng, seemed to be nothing! This anger instantly rushed into his heart, and Ye Zeyu was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. The situation between him and Damon was much moreplicated. One day, he must make Damon fall under his feet, unable to climb up! As soon as Ye Fengpeng left Ye Zeyus office, he immediately returned to his desk and made a call. Soon, a crisp and sweet female voice came from the other side of the line. Dad, why did you suddenly call me? It was ras voice. Ye Fengpeng coughed a little awkwardly and then asked softly, Have you seen the news on the Inte? On the other end, ra was stunned, and there was some hesitation in his tone, Yes, Dad ra, at this time, you are the only one who can help our Ye Family! Me? How can I help? ra was confused. Since she was a child, Ye Fengpeng had talked to her about family affairs very rarely. She felt strange and uneasy. With the current situation, it wont be long before our Ye Family is finished! ra, Dad wants you to talk to Damon. Now, the only person who can pull the Ye Family is him! Ye Fengpeng said with a heavy tone. When these words came out, ra understood her fathers meaning by the way. She bit her lips and did not know what to say. Although she nned to get engaged to Damon, and then the Ye Family and Yusuf family would be inws, she was only Damons girlfriend now. It was a bit rude to ask for help. Seeing that ra did not speak for a long time, Ye Fengpeng coughed lightly, ra, if it is inconvenient for you, then just pretend that I did not say anything. Dad, let me try. ra took a deep breath and said softly. The matter of the Ye family was also her matter. At this time, if she did not help, and if something really happened to the Ye family, she would not feel good. Okay, okay, ra, Dad did not dote on you for nothing. Ye Fengpengs excited voice came from the other side. After hanging up the phone, he could finally let out a long sigh of relief. Although he had never valued this daughter from the beginning, he still had to make use of her at a time like this. On the other side, ra thought about it and did not immediately move. Now that things had just happened, thements on the Inte were still fermenting. However, it had only been a day since she had been engaged. It seemed that the Ye family was too ipetent to go to find Damon like this. Moreover, it was gettingte. Even if she went, she could not go empty-handed. He instructed the house maid to make a pot of sea ginseng soup. The next morning, close to the meal time, ra carefully dressed up and brought the soup and exquisite dishes that had been boiled for more than ten hours to Yusuf Group. In the presidents office, Damon was busy reading a contract in her hand. Someone knocked on the door. Mr. Yusuf. Miss Moore is here. She wants to see you. Ben came in and reported. Hearing this, Damon raised his eyes slightly, paused, and said slowly, Let her go to the living room next door first. I will go now. Yes. Looking at the densely packed documents on the table, Damon raised his hand to press the space between his eyebrows, took a sip of coffee, got up, and walked out. He walked to the living room next door. As soon as the door opened, a graceful, yellow figure pounced over. Damon! Ben retreated without a trace and closed the door. Damon lowered his head and saw the delicate and pretty woman. The seriousness and coldness on his face eased a little. He held her waist and asked softly, Why did you suddenlye to thepany today? Hearing this, ra pouted with an aggrieved look. You still have the nerve to say that? How many days has it been since you came to find me? Ive been very busytely, Damon said with a faint smile. Thats more like it. ra chuckled and pulled him to the sofa. The two of them sat down on the sofa. She couldnt wait to open the instion boxes that she had brought. I was afraid that you wouldnt eat well when you were busy. Today, I specially asked the house maid to make your favorite food and bring it over to eat with you! Hearing this, the fatigue between Damons eyebrows faded a little. Thank you, she said. There were indeed a lot of things going on in thepany recently. When ra came over, it really made him rx for a moment. ra understood his taste very well. The dishes were also specially ordered by the aunt at home. The taste was very good, and Damon ate a lot. ra scooped a bowl of sea cucumber soup and handed it to him, saying softly, This soup was made by mest night. Hurry up and try it. Damon tasted it and smiled slightly, Yes, very good. When ra saw this, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He felt that it was about time. As he packed up the lunch box next to him, he let out a long sigh. ra, whats wrong? Damon noticed and turned his head slightly to look at her. He asked softly, ra, whats the matter? Chapter 260 If You Do Wrong, You Will Be Punished ra frowned with a bit of mncholy on his face. He hesitantly said, I dont know if father and brother have eaten yet. When Damon heard this, his eyes paused, and he immediately guessed something in his heart. The matter of the Ye family that happened yesterday had made a lot of noise, and he was very clear in his heart. It was not that he had not expected ra toe at this time. He leaned back and asked slowly, How is uncle? ra pretended to be worried. Dad is so worried. Thepanys public rtions team seems to be useless. The stocks fell a lot early this morning. Mom cried at home non-stop. I cant help it Hearing this, Damon whispered, ra, dont think too much. These things have nothing to do with you. No matter what, I am also a part of the Ye family. How can I not worry? Damon, can you help the Ye family? ra suddenly reached out to hold his hand. Hearing this, Damons face darkened. Two secondster, he withdrew his hand from ras hand and asked indifferently, Did uncle ask you toe? ra panicked and subconsciously denied, No! I came myself, Damon ra, I may be able to help with other things, but I cant help the Ye Family in this matter. Damon said in a low voice. The Ye Family took advantage of the loophole ofbor and bullied the people at the bottom. This was the fault in the first ce. Unexpectedly, they fought again and beat several farmers to the hospital. This was even more wrong and unreasonable. Now, whoever spoke up for the Ye Family was standing on the opposite side of justice. No one would stand out at this point and push themselves to the edge of the storm. Naturally, Yusuf Group would not. Damon ras eyes were filled with tears and she looked pitiful. She pulled the corner of Damons clothes and whispered, The only person who can help the Ye family now is you. Otherwise, I really dont know what to do. ra. Do you think the Ye Family did the right thing this time? Damon frowned. ra was speechless. Damons eyes moved, and there was a hint of coldness between her eyebrows. If you do something wrong, you will be punished. This is a principle that has never changed. I can help others, but I will not help the wrong person to cover up his crimes. Hearing this, ra burst into tears and could not help but ask, Damon, do I really have no position in your heart? For Yusuf Group, it was easy for her to casually make public rtions and suppress the poprity of public opinion, but now it seemed that Damon was not even willing to do this for her! ra, this matter has nothing to do with your position in my heart, do you understand? Damon frowned, and his eyes were deep. When ra heard this, she felt stifled and depressed. She originally thought that no matter what request she made, Damon would unconditionally satisfy her, but now it seemed that it was just so. Besides that, she could clearly feel that Damon was different from before. When she was hospitalized, he clearly cared for her more than now. Damon, I know. Im not that important in your heart now, she sobbed. ra, do you still not understand what I mean? Damon frowned when she heard this, and her face was a little gloomy. As he spoke, he reached out to grab ras hand, but who knew that ra would directly shake it off. He stood up and said excitedly, Damon, dont say anymore. I understand everything Her eyes were red. She threw down this sentence, grabbed the handbag next to her, and ran out of the office feeling wronged. The door of the living room was mmed. Damon frowned and pressed his temples with a headache. As soon as Adele returned to thepany, she was ordered by Corine to go to the presidents office to find an assistant. As she was walking, she suddenly saw a familiar figure not far ahead. ra was wearing a bright yellow dress, with long curly hair, and a charming face. She watched as she hurried into the elevator. Her eyes were red and her face was ugly. Adele was stunned. Why did ra leave crying? Did she quarrel with Damon? Adele couldnt help but guess. Two secondster, she reacted and secretly scolded herself to let herself return to her senses. Why are you thinking so much? The matter between Damon and ra has nothing to do with me. She thought about it and felt a lot more rxed. She walked to the presidents office and greeted her arranged assistant. She waited outside for the documents. At this moment, the door of the living room not far away was suddenly pushed open. Then, a tall and straight figure stepped out. As if sensing something, Adele subconsciously looked up and happened to meet those deep, Tan like eyes. It was Damon! The expression on Adeles face stiffened, and his brain heated up. A few fiery images quickly shed through his mind. She was eager to hide from him, but she did not expect to meet him when she just returned to thepany and came to find her assistant to take a document! Adele only felt that the blood in his body was boiling. When she thought of thest time she saw Damon on the bed in her small apartment, she wanted to disappear immediately. Damon did not seem to have the intention to leave. He stood still and stared at her directly. Adele gritted his teeth and did not wait. He immediately turned around and quickly walked to the side. Watching the woman slip away under his nose, Damon frowned and called out coldly, Adele. As if she had not heard him, Adele sped up her footsteps and quickly slipped away. The moment she saw him, she would think of what had happened that night. She was so ashamed that she could not show her face. How could she dare to face him? Seeing the woman quickly escape from her sight like a little animal, Damon was so angry that she was on fire. Suddenly, an assistant came over with a document in his hand. He looked left and right but could not see her. Whats wrong? Damon looked at her and asked. Just now, Administrative Departments little sister came over to get the documents. Why did she disappear as soon as she came out? the assistant asked in surprise. Damon nced at the documents in her hand and said coldly, Give it to me. The assistant was confused, but he still handed the documents over. If shees again to get the documents, ask her toe directly to me. Damon nced at them and ordered coldly. The assistant couldnt figure out the situation and finally answered. Damon took the document and walked to the office. He walked to the desk and threw the document on the table. He didnt believe that Adele could hide from him for the rest of his life! When he returned to Administrative Department, Adele didnt even sit on his chair. He was still immersed in the tension just now when there was a knock on the door. Adele, Corine is looking for you. When she heard the word Corine, Adeles heart once again rose to her throat. She had just arrived at thepany today. The first job that Corine assigned her was to go to the presidents office to ask for a document. Then, she woulde back and have a small meeting with her. She would familiarize herself with the work for this week before assigning the next task. She did go to the presidents office, but she did not get the document!This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Chapter 261 It Just So Happened That He Was Missing a Secretary Gritting her teeth, Adele got up and headed to the managers office. She walked in and saw Corine sitting at the table and Grace beside her. Corine nced at her and said lightly, Sit down. Lets have a small meeting. Where are the documents? Adele clenched her fists and gritted her teeth. She had no choice but to lie, I havent gotten the documents yet. I just went to the presidents office. Assistant Liu is not here. I waited for a while but I didnt see her, so I came back first. Hearing what Adele said, Grace couldnt help butugh sarcastically, Why is Assistant Liu not here? Could it be that you havent been to thepany for too long and they dont know you? Adele pursed his lips and did not speak. Corine, who was at the side, straightened his face and looked up at Grace. Go and bring the documents over. Grace was a little unhappy when he heard this, but because of Corines instructions, he could not say anything. He nced at Adele, stood up, and walked out. Just as Grace left, Corine immediately said, Dont take what she just said to heart. You have taken so long off. The colleagues in the department are not feeling well. They will be fine in two days. Dont worry, Corine, I know, Adele said softly. After a while, Grace came back with an ugly expression. Corine looked at her empty hand and frowned. Where is the document? Why didnt you bring it back? he asked. The document was taken away by Mr. Yusuf. Mr. Yusuf told Assistant Liu to ask Adele to get it from Mr. Yusuf. Grace nced at Adele with some dissatisfaction. Ah? Adele was slightly startled. Damon had clearly pointed out that he wanted her to get it. Wasnt this deliberately making things difficult for her? For a moment, Corines gaze also looked over at her with a bit of inquiry. I dont know why I told you to get it. Ms. Wes, did you offend Mr. Yusuf? Grace asked. How did she offend him? Adele clenched her fists and took a deep breath. She looked up at Corine and said softly, Corine, Ill go find Mr. Yusuf and bring the documents over. Corines expression did not change much. He raised his chin slightly and said, Go. Coming out of the managers office, Adele was in aplicated mood, and the things that had just happened quickly shed through his mind. Just now at the presidents office, Damon clearly saw her, so he must have known what she was going to do. Therefore, he deliberately took the document away, to force her to take the initiative to find him! What a scoundrel! Adele was so angry that she could only curse in her heart. When they arrived at the presidents office, Adele unconsciously slowed down a lot. She did not want to see Damon. Thest time she was drunk was already embarrassing enough. That was when she was unconscious. Now that both of them were awake, standing in front of each other would only make it more awkward. When she reached the door of the office, she hesitated whether she should raise her hand and knock on the door. Her heart was like crawling with ants, and she could not hesitate. Suddenly, a cold and low voice came from behind her, Since you are here, are you not going in? Adeles body tensed up, and she suddenly turned around. Only then did she realize that Damon was standing behind her without anyone noticing. You! What me? Come in. Damon raised an eyebrow, her eyes clearly cold. As he spoke, he casually opened the door, grabbed the womans arm, and pulled her in. The office door mmed shut, and Adele felt as if arge rock was pressing against her heart. When she raised her head, she saw the man looking down at her from above. His dark eyes flickered, and they were as thick as ink. The next second, the corners of his lips curled up slightly, and the coldness in his eyes increased instead.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. It was a light sentence, but what she said was the truth. Adele could not deny it. Indeed, she was avoiding him, wishing she could never see him again. But now, in front of him, she could not deny it like this. No? Damon took a step forward and approached her. I think you are! Adeles body tightened, and before he could react, a deep male voice clearly entered his ears. The night before yesterday, when you hugged my neck, it was not like this. This sentence contained a huge amount of information. Adele suddenly widened his eyes, and the words were stuck in his throat, unable to be said. How could he say that in front of her? It was too embarrassing to say it so bluntly! Adeles cheeks turned red. She took a deep breath and gritted her teeth. You, what nonsense are you talking about! Im talking nonsense? Damon narrowed her eyes. She seemed to have expected that she would be so shameless and not admit it. She took out her phone from her pocket and pulled out a video. Suddenly, a womans ambiguous voice came from inside. Adele was shocked. Even though she had drunk a lot that day, it was not hard to tell that it was her voice. It could not be wrong! She was ashamed and angry. She gritted her teeth and red at Damon. You Do you still want to continue watching? Damon raised his eyebrows. You pervert! Adele trembled in anger. She had never expected that he would actually record a video! The corners of Damons lips curled up slightly, and he had a faint smile on his face. He had already expected that this little woman would act shamelessly, so he had specially recorded a small part of it. There was no explicit scene, only the half minute video of Adele panting under him. With this, it was enough to deal with this disobedient little girl. Adele snapped out of her shock and looked at the phone in Damons hand. She felt a burst of anger in her heart. He was too much! She gritted her teeth and said word by word, Damon, I admit that I just want to hide from you! I just dont want to see you! The womans eyes were shining and her eyes were determined. She was like a cat with fried hair. Although she was angry, her little face was still beautiful and dazzling. Damons heart felt hot. Looking at her serious expression, he was actually a little angry. Did she hate him so much? He frowned, took a step forward, and pushed her against the wall. Then I want you to see me every day! It was not easy to meet a woman who hated him so much. How could he let her do what she wanted? What do you want to do? Adele was stunned for a moment. This man was always able to do unexpected things, catching her off guard every time. Seeing the fear in the womans eyes, Damon pulled the corners of her lips and sneered, Secretary An is going to get married. She asked for a wedding leave. I have already approved it. Now I just happen to be missing a secretary. Even if Damon did not say the rest, Adele had already guessed it. Her body tensed up and her big and bright eyes stared at Damon. She did not dare to speak easily. Sure enough, the next second, Damon said in a deep voice, Ms. Wes, why dont you temporarilye to the presidents office to be my secretary?. No, I dont want it!. If she reced Jane to be Damons secretary in the presidents office, wouldnt she be like amb in a tigers den, sending herself to the door? Seeing Adeles violent reaction, a trace of mockery shed in Damons eyes. Adele, do you have the right to choose?. Chapter 262 It Was Harder to Deal with Than Before This sentence heavily smashed into Adeles heart. Yes, in front of Damon, did she have the right to choose? Professor Wesrge sum of surgery fees was paid by him. During this time, she owed Damon a lot of money, and even her poor sry was paid by Yusuf Group. Where did she have a choice? Seeing the disappointment in the womans eyes, Damon frowned slightly. A few secondster, he released his hand, nced at her, and said lightly, If youe, I will pay you ording to the general secretarys standard. Ill do it. Adele took a deep breath and gritted his teeth. If she refused, Damon would have a hundred ways to make herpromise. It was better to make it quick and agree directly. Now, she was in the trap set by Damon for her, unable to advance or retreat. When there was no better way to escape, she could only bite the bullet and go forward. When Damon saw this, he turned around and walked towards his desk with his long legs. He coldly said, Pack your things ande up. Ben will arrange the rest. Adele took a deep breath and responded. His body was a little weak. When he returned from the presidents office, he saw Shirley looking around at the door. Adele! When he saw her, Shirley ran forward excitedly and said, I just went to the managers office to deliver something and heard Grace and Ms. Blunt talking about you. In short, the atmosphere is quite serious. Did something happen? Hearing this, Adele suddenly came back to her senses. Only then did she suddenly realize that she had gone to the presidents office to ask for documents, and this time, she had returned empty-handed. It was fine if she returned empty-handed, but the problem was that she had brought back a heavy piece of news. She had suddenly been transferred to the presidents office. To others, this was an obvious promotion. What would the colleagues in the department say behind her back? She did not dare to think about it. Seeing Adeles pale face, Shirley was also shocked. Adele, what happened? Adele clenched her fists. After pausing for two seconds, she took a deep breath and calmed down. Its fine. Ill go to the office. After saying that, she walked towards the managers office. The door was ajar. As soon as she approached, she heard some soft voices inside. She raised her hand to knock on the door and pushed the door open. Corine. Looking up, Corine sat in front of the desk with aplicated expression. Although Grace was trying to hide it, he still looked at her with a bit of hostility and coldness. Without waiting for Adele to speak, Corine said, Adele, just now, the personnel department called. They said that the president is missing a chief secretary and temporarily transferred a person from our department to work for the time being. Because the activity you nned before was not bad, they appointed you to go. What do you think? Adele was slightly startled. She did not expect Damon to act so quickly. She had just finished her job as the president and the personnel department had already issued a notice. This could only mean one thing, that was that Damon had already made preparations and was waiting for her to jump into the pit. To be precise, whether she was willing or not, the appointment notice of the personnel department would be issued, and it was not up to her to decide. I have no objections, Adele said softly as she retracted her clenched hand and bit her lower lip. Thats good. Pack up your things and you can go to the presidents office. Corine nodded slightly. Okay. Adele took a deep breath. It was not that she did not feel the coldness on Corines face. She had been in Administrative Department for two or three years. For Corine, she was naturally unhappy that the person she had trained was suddenly transferred to another department. After hesitating for a moment, Adele gathered up her courage and looked up at Corine. Corine, when I went to the presidents office just now, Assistant Johnson already told me that I was just temporarily going over to rece Secretary An. When her wedding leave is over, I wille back. And no matter where I go, I will always be Corines person. At this time, she was not sure what Damon meant. She also did not know if she would return to Administrative Department in the future. Therefore, she had to be prepared in advance. She could not break the back road. She understood this principle. Sure enough, when she said this, Corines expression immediately eased a little. She raised her hand slightly and said, Go. Grace, go help Adele pack up her things. She immediately ordered Grace beside her. Grace looked dissatisfied, but she couldnt refuse Corines words, so she stood up and walked out. After leaving the office, Grace closed the door casually and followed half a step behind Adele. She said coldly, I didnt expect Ms. Wes to really have some tricks. When Adele heard this, he narrowed his eyes slightly. He didnt want to talk to her so much, so he simply pretended that he didnt hear it. She had already left, so it was meaningless to quarrel with Grace again. However, the more she remained silent, the angrier Grace became. Who didnt know that she hade to thepany more than a year earlier than Adele? No matter what, she could be considered a senior. But now, not only was Adele stepping on her for everything, but he had also been transferred to the presidents office, directly pushing the core of thepany. How could she swallow this anger? Sure enough, when they passed by the public office area, Grace suddenly stopped and pped her hands, attracting everyones attention. Everyone, stop your work. I will announce a piece of good news. Our departments Ms. Wes has been promoted today. She has been transferred to the presidents office to be the chief secretary. She has really given our Administrative Department face! When these words came out, everyone looked at each other with some surprise. Soon, after the surprise, there were all kinds of suspicions. Some took the opportunity to send blessings to Adele with a smile, but more people looked at her with suspicious eyes. Adele felt bad. She was just recing Secretary Ans position now. She had not been in the presidents office all the time. What Grace said made everyone suspicious of her. How could shee back in the future? She nced at Grace coldly and quickly smiled at the crowd. She exined, Its just a temporary recement for Secretary An. Its only a months time. This opportunity should be Assistant Meng. However, Assistant Meng took care of me as a junior, so he let me go. Speaking of which, I have to thank Assistant Meng. As she spoke, under the shocked expression of Grace, she respectfully bowed to Grace. If she, Grace, could lie, could she not? It was clearly a notice from the personnel department, but she insisted on saying that it was the presidents order in front of everyone. Wasnt this deliberately making her the target of public criticism, a thorn in the side of her colleagues? After staying in Administrative Departments office for two or three years, how could Adele not understand her colleagues? Each and every one of them just couldnt stand to see others being good, so she said this to transfer the firepower to herself. Adele nced at everyone, smiled and said, If I do well in the presidents office, when I get the bonus, I will invite everyone out to eat. When she said this, the atmosphere in the office eased up a little, and many peopleughed and joked with her. Then Ms. Wes must get more bonus, or it will not be enough for us to eat! Yes! And no matter what, I have to eat a seafood buffet, right? Yes, yes As long as I get the bonus, we can decide what to eat when Ie back. Adele chuckled. Next to him, Grace nced sharply at Adele, aplicated look in his eyes.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Just now, she was deliberately making things difficult for Adele. Unexpectedly, not only did she see through it, she even resolved it in time! This Adele seemed to be even more difficult to deal with than before! Chapter 263 Promotion to Chief Secretary Adele didnt have much to pack. In addition, she had just taken a week off. Now that she had just returned to thepany, she didnt have any urgent tasks on hand. She casually packed a few things that she needed to work in the cardboard box and went directly to the presidents office. When she arrived at the presidents office, Ben was standing at the door. It seemed that he was waiting for her. Just as she approached, she heard Ben say to her, Secretary Ruan, your position is here. Follow me. Secretary Ruan? Hearing this title, Adele could not help butugh. She had just arrived at the presidents office, but Ben had changed her words quite quickly. As expected of Damons right-hand man. Adele pursed her lips and did not say much. She followed him into the office. It was Janes office. There was an empty table opposite her. It was Sherrys previous position. When Adele arrived, she was naturally arranged to stay here. Jane was not here, which was equivalent to her enjoying an office alone. This ce was muchrger than her office in Administrative Departments. It was spacious and bright, and there was also arge window. Seeing that the environment was good, Adeles suppressed heart also rxed a little. She took a deep breath and casually ced the things on the table. As the presidents secretary, I will tell you about your work. Ben walked forward with a serious expression. Hearing this, Adele immediately became a little more serious. She casually picked up a small book and a pen. Every morning, I have to go to the office half an hour in advance, clean up the presidents office, prepare coffee, and arrange the presidents schedule. When needed, I will receive some customers ording to the requirements, apany them for a meeting, and be responsible for the meeting records Ben spoke very quickly. Adele had only managed to memorize everything he had said with a quick note. The not-so-small page was actually full. Thats all. The rest will be arranged ording to Mr. Yusufs needs. Adele was secretly surprised. He did not expect that the presidents secretary needed to do so many things. Logically speaking, this should be very busy. Then how did Sherry have the time to pick a fight every three days? Before she could understand, she heard Ben say with a straight face, I will send you a copy of Mr. Yusufs schedule. You dont need to interfere with the work arrangements this afternoon. You just need to familiarize yourself with the work environment and content. Adele returned to his senses and nodded at him. His lips curled into a smile. Alright, Assistant Johnson. Ben nodded slightly at her before turning around to leave. He had only taken two steps when he suddenly stopped. When he turned around again, there was aplicated expression on his face. It was clear that he was no longer the Assistant Johnson who was doing business as usual. How has Emily been recently? he asked. He hadnt contacted Emily for a while. Since thest time they met at the hospital, he had been unable to contact her. Emily hasnt contacted you all this time? Adele asked in surprise. A bitter smile appeared on the corner of Bens lips. WeChat added a cklist. He didnt pick up the phone and didnt reply to text messages. He was determined to cut off contact with him. Seeing Ben like this, Adele suddenly felt a little reluctant. She could see that Ben and Emily were in love with each other. The two of them had good looks and personalities. It was just that Emily had a high requirement for loveN?velDrama.Org content rights. She took a deep breath, gritted her teeth, and whispered, Emily has a charity performance this Saturday. The location is in Yi City. If you want to find her, I can give you a detailed address. Although she knew that she should not tell Ben these things privately, she also did not want to see her best friend suffer from love. If she could match the two of them, she was also willing to be a bad person. Give it to me, Ben said softly without hesitation. Take this opportunity well. I will send you the addresster, Adele said with a smile. Alright, thank you. A rare hint of joy appeared on Bens face as she walked out of the office. Adele came back to her senses and looked down at the pile of things on the table that she had not packed yet. She could not help but sigh. She was so concerned about other peoples matters. In the end, her own matters were still a mess. Moreover, when she arrived at the presidents office, she would meet with Damon in the future. She was afraid that the days would be even more difficult. Although Adele was worried, she did not expect that the first afternoon she came to the presidents office would be so rxed. She basically did not have any work to do. After greeting a few assistants, she went back to the office to pick up a few calls. It basically passed just like that. When it was time to get off work, Adele secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that this job was not difficult. At least for the whole afternoon, she did not meet Damon, nor was she called to the office by him, let alone idle. Adele did not know that this was just the beginning, and there were many things that she could not imagine that she could not resist. Early the next morning, Adele specially set an rm clock half an hour earlier than usual. When she arrived at thepany, thepany was cold and cheerless. Not many people hade. She cleaned Damons office ording to Bens instructions the day before. She wiped the table, tea, and several sofas, arranged the documents, and then returned to her office. Just after work hours, Adele heard amotion outside. She immediately got up and walked outside. Sure enough, she saw Damon and Ben rushing in from the direction of the elevator. Well, you can make arrangements for these things. In short, everything will be ording to the contract. You cant give in again. As Damon walked, he instructed his subordinates beside him with a cold expression. Adele stood at the door. When Damon approached, she bowed slightly at him and then went to the tea room to prepare coffee. After the coffee was ready, she picked up the cup and went to the presidents office. After putting it down, she took the opportunity to ask Damon, Mr. Yusuf, do you have any other instructions? Damons expression was indifferent. After being asked like this, his expression did not change. His voice was deep and cold as he replied, No, you can leave. Yes. After leaving the office, Adele was obviously relieved. She returned to the office and began to ssify the documents sent by various departments. Although she felt that it was awkward to meet Damon, he was much more serious at work than she had imagined. He was not embarrassed and she had nothing to be embarrassed about. Unknowingly, more than an hour passed. Suddenly, the phone on the table rang. She nced at it and saw that it was a call from the front desk. She picked it up casually. Hello, president office. Hello, this is the front desk. Please tell Mr. Yusuf that there is a Mr. Ye who has not made an appointment in advance who wants to see Mr. Yusuf. He said that he is from Yespany. Adele was slightly stunned. Yespany, Mr. Ye. Then there were only two possibilities. One was Director Ye of Yespany, ras father, Ye Fengpeng, and the other was ras brother, Ye Zeyu. In the past two days, the Ye Corporation had caused a lot of trouble. Adele had also seen it on her phone. Yesterday, ra had juste to thepany to look for Damon. Today, the Ye Family hade again. Adele could guess their intentions without thinking too much. She calmed herself down and quickly said, Wait a moment, I want to ask Mr. Yusuf for instructions. Okay. Putting down the receiver, Adele immediately got up and went to Damons office. She knocked on the door and heard the sounding from inside. Then she pushed the door and entered. What is it? Damon looked up and nced at her coldly. Just now, the front desk called and said that a Mr. Ye of Ye Company wants to see you. As soon as this was said, Damons face instantly became a bit cold. Mr. Ye of Ye Company, that must be Ye Fengpeng. Chapter 264 A Shield Yesterday, he had asked his daughter toe over and ask for help, but it was fruitless, so he personally went on stage today. This old fox. Damon lowered his eyebrows. Two secondster, he nced at the time and stood up. Im going to have a meeting with the higher-upster. You dont need to go. Stay and deal with him. The man got up and buttoned up his suit with one hand, walking towards her. Adele could clearly feel the mans breathing closer and closer. The shadow cast by his tall body enveloped her. The mans low and maic voice sounded in her ear, Put him up at the front desk. Just say that Im busy and dont refuse directly. Understand? Her heart was a little chaotic, and she quickly nodded. Although Damon did not make it clear enough, Adele also understood what he meant. Now that such a thing had happened in the Ye family, he had no choice but to ask for help. Out of morality, he could not help, but out of personal friendship with the Ye family, he could not refuse directly. Therefore, she became their shield. The presidents secretary had always done such a thankless task. Damon lowered his eyes and looked at the womans trembling eyshes. Suddenly, the corners of his lips curled up and he deliberately said, This is your first task in the presidents office. Performwell. There seemed to be a hint of a smile in the mans voice. When Adele looked up, he had already stepped out of the office. She followed him out and saw that Damon had already left with Ben. Her heart pounded on her chest. Adele did not know why she was so nervous. Was it because of the first task? She did not dare to think too much. She immediately went back to the office and called the front desk. The president went to a meeting. I dont know when it will end. Please tell Mr. Ye that he cane back another day. If he is willing to wait, let hime up. After hanging up the phone, Adeles eyelids suddenly jumped. For some reason, she felt a little uneasy. Could it be that something had happened today? Adele took a deep breath and braced himself. Seeing that it was about time, he got up and left the office to go to the elevator to wee Ye Fengpeng. After a while, the elevator came up. The door opened and a few people stood inside. One of the men was over half a hundred years old, but his eyes were as sharp as an eagle and his spirit was haleand hearty. His body exuded an invisible majesty and pressure. Needless to say, this must be the one from the Ye family. Adele stood sideways at the elevator entrance, waiting for Ye Fengpeng toe down, then smiled and said, Mr. Ye, I am responsible for receiving your secretary, pleasee with me. Ye Fengpeng heard this, nced at her, coldly responded, and stepped forward to follow. Along the way through the corridor, he looked around with a shrewd gaze, sweeping the decoration of thepany, and the employeesing and going, with some calctions in his heart.N?velDrama.Org content rights. As expected of Yusuf Group, he had a great family and was indeed iparable to the Ye family. This thought quickly shed through his mind, but very quickly, when he thought of his daughter who would marry Damon in the future, he immediately felt a little relieved. Ye Fengpeng came back to his senses, and his gaze swept over the woman who was walking in front of half a step. He looked at her coldly and asked in a low voice, Are you Mr. Yusuf busy? Hearing this, Adele slightly leaned sideways and replied softly, Yes, Mr. Yusuf has a high-level meeting. It is still going on now, and I dont know when it will end. You can wait in the living room first. If it is inconvenient, you can also make an appointment to meet another day. When Ye Fengpeng heard this, there was a bit of coldness in his eyes. He snorted with disdain and did not say a word. Adele invited the person to the living room, respectfully invited him to sit, and then went to prepare tea. When the hot tea was served, Adele personally went forward to pour a cup of tea and said softly, Mr. Ye, there are books here. You can read them at will. If there is anything, you can call me directly. Ye Fengpeng sat on the sofa and looked at the half-bowed woman in front of him who was doing things appropriately. He narrowed his eyes. Just now, he did not look at her carefully. Now that he looked at her, he felt that she looked somewhat familiar. It seemed that he had seen her somewhere before. He frowned and did not speak for a long time. Mr. Ye? Adele bowed and did not hear a response. He said softly, Mr. Ye? When Ye Fengpeng heard this, he frowned and waved his hand casually. Adele smiled at him and nodded. He got up and left. The moment the door closed, Ye Fengpengs mind shed. He felt that Adele was more familiar. Where had he seen him before? Unknowingly, half an hour had passed. Ye Fengpeng raised his hand and looked at his watch. His eyebrows had already twisted into the word Chuan. Yesterday, when ra went home toin to him and said that Damon was not willing to help, he still did not believe it. Today, he specially rushed over, but he did not expect that after waiting here for half an hour, there was no sign of him. Gradually, he was somewhat uncertain. Nowadays, thements on the Inte were very fierce, as if some force was secretly manipting them, pulling their Ye family and even flipping out their old debts. They could not resist at all. If Damon refused to help, the situation of the Ye family would be even worse. Ye Fengpeng did not dare to think too much. He paced back and forth in the living room. Obviously, there was not much patience left. The phone rang twice. It was all news sent by thepany. Ye Fengpeng frowned, gritted his teeth, and walked out. As soon as the door opened, he saw Adele standing not far away from the door, talking to his colleagues. Adele turned his head and saw Ye Fengpeng. He quickly stepped away and asked with a smile, Mr. Ye, do you need anything? Ye Fengpeng asked impatiently, Is your Mr. Yusuf meeting not finished yet? Sorry, I have not received the notice yet. I am afraid I will have to wait for a while. Mr. Ye, please take a seat first. Adeleforted him and invited him back to the living room again. He also considerately changed the cold tea pot and filled Ye Fengpeng again. When she bent down, Ye Fengpeng raised his eyes, and his bright eyes swept over her chest te. Only then did he see the silver words on the ck card: Adele. This name was even more familiar. Suddenly, Ye Fengpeng remembered that when his subordinates had reported the situation to him before, they had mentioned this name. Wasnt the woman who had married Damon called Adele? She was actually Damons secretary? A bit of astonishment shed through the bottom of his eyes. Soon, he hid the emotions in his eyes and asked coldly, Is it very hard to be Mr. Yusufs secretary? Its not hard. Its just some work. Just do it well. Adele smiled. Ye Fengpeng pulled the corner of his lips, and the coldness in his eyes became stronger, but he asked casually, How long has Secretary Ruan been working for Yusuf Group? Almost three years, Adele answered truthfully. Hearing this, the mans eyes shed with a cold light, but he did not say anything. After a few seconds, he said lightly, Its gettingte. Please help me urge and see when Mr. Yusuf will end. Okay, Ill go now. Seeing the woman leave the ward, Ye Fengpeng stared at her back, and his pair of hawk-like eyes were a little cold. Before, he knew that the woman who married Damon was working for Yusuf Group. Unexpectedly, now she climbed higher and higher and actually stayed by Damons side. What was even more terrifying was that they had already divorced, and Damon was even about to get engaged to his daughter. Why would he still keep this woman by his side? Chapter 265 Lie Blinked Could it be that he really had feelings for this woman? This thought shed through his mind, and Ye Fengpengs face instantly became a bit cold. Impossible, absolutely impossible! He was hoping to marry ra over so that he could marry Yusuf family. At this time, he absolutely could not let any idents dy his n! Moreover, this woman, Adele, still had some good looks. From her words and actions just now, she had handled things appropriately and was also smart. Such a woman, which man would not be moved by her? This absolutely could not be done! He could not let her ruin his business! A sense of crisis instantly arose. Originally, thepanys affairs were already a big stone pressing on his heart. Now, this Adele gave him a bit of pressure! As for whether Damon cared about this Adele or not, he would know once he tried. Twenty minutester, Adele was called back to the living room. At this moment, Ye Fengpeng was sitting on the sofa, and his face was gloomy and scary. Secretary Ruan, I waited for you for 20 minutes, but I didnt hear anything you reported to me. He coldly snorted and nced at her, Are you toozy to be perfunctory? Ye Fengpeng was full of energy, and his voice was like a bell. Now that his voice was suddenly raised, Adele was frightened, and she was a little overwhelmed. She took a deep breath and tried to exin, Im sorry, Mr. Ye. I have already seen it just now. Mr. Yusuf is still in a meeting. I was afraid to disturb you, so I didnt report it to you. But I have been observing the situation over there Humph! Ye Fengpeng coldly nced at her, I think you are not confident at all. And you, Mr. Yusuf, are you sure you are not deliberately avoiding me? As soon as this sentence came out, Adeles face paled a little. She took a deep breath and hurriedly exined, No, Mr. Ye, Mr. Yusuf is really busy Busy? I want to see what he is busy with, even I, the future father-inw, dont have time to see him! Saying this, he mmed the table, stood up, and stepped out. Seeing this, Adeles heart tightened and immediately stopped him, Mr. Ye, please wait a little longer! At this time, Damon was really in a meeting. If she couldnt even watch one person, wouldnt she lose all her face? Moreover, Damon clearly told her to perform well before leaving. She couldnt just mess up the first thing he ordered when she was transferred to the presidents office, could she? Wait? I cant wait! Ye Fengpeng snorted. Adele stood in front of him and didnt know what to do. Suddenly, she thought of something and quickly bowed to Ye Fengpeng ny degrees. Im sorry Mr. Ye, I was inconsiderate. Please sit down first. I will go and invite our Mr. Yusuf to see you. Now, if he could drag it out a little longer, it would be a little longer. But who knew that this trick would not work at all for Ye Fengpeng. He was so angry that his chest heaved up and down. Just as he sat down on the sofa, he nced at the tea cup on the table from the corner of his eyes. Without hesitation, he picked it up and threw it at Adele. With a pa sound, the tea cup shattered, and along with this sound, Adeles forehead, which was bleeding, exploded. She did not react at all. In that situation, she did not have time to dodge. The tea cup brushed past her forehead, and blood flowed down. Her pale little face, without a trace of blood, had a few bloodstains. It looked somewhat terrifying. All of this happened too quickly. Adele only felt a warm feeling in her head. When Assistant Liu heard the sound and rushed forward to ask, she felt dizzy. Ruan Secretary Ruan! Assistant Liu was so scared that his legs went weak. He nced at Ye Fengpeng, who was sitting on the sofa with a cold expression. He did not dare to ask anything. He immediately left the room and ran to the conference room. He rushed to the door and saw that the meeting was still going on. The assistant did not dare to act rashly and called Ben out to report the situation. When Ben heard this, his expression immediately became a bit serious. Hearing her say this, this matter was probably going to blow up!Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. He couldnt care too much about it and immediately returned to the conference room to report the situation to Damon. In an instant, Damons face sank. His eyes were dark and unclear, revealing aplicated dark light. Half a secondter, he got up, nced at the crowd, and said coldly, Lets stop here for today. After saying this, he quickly walked out of the conference room under everyones gazes. The conference room was on the same floor as the presidents office. When Damon arrived with his people, he saw the woman with blood on her forehead as soon as he arrived at the door. The dazzling red lining made her face even paler. Although the blood had been wiped off a lot, the exposed wounds were still shocking. Damon frowned slightly in an instant. When he felt the sharp gaze on the other side, his expression instantly returned to normal. He turned his head and looked at Ye Fengpeng. With a smile on his lips, he seemed to be a little surprised. Uncle, why are you here? Ye Fengpeng also raised his lips, and his eyes were dark and unclear. It seems that Damon still doesnt know that Im here? I have been waiting here for you for an hour. Sorry, I was in a meeting just now. Damon smiled and said without a trace, I just rushed back after the meeting. Thats quite a coincidence. An ident happened here just now, and Damon ended the meeting. The two of them came and went, and they were all movie Emperors with good acting skills that people couldnt find any ws in. They tried to sound them out with a fake smile, but on the surface, no one could see anything wrong with them. Damons eyes intentionally swept over Adele, who was on the side, and curiously asked Ye Fengpeng, ident? What ident? The teacup fragments and water stains on the ground were very obvious. From that position and Adeles position, he guessed something as soon as he came in, but he didnt expect Ye Fengpeng to say it was an ident. I have to ask you this beautiful secretary. Ye Fengpeng narrowed his eyes and smiled, Just now, Secretary Ruan wanted to send me tea, but who knew that my foot slipped and the teacup fell. My head even touched the corner of the coffee table, and there was a lot of blood flowing out. It looks quite painful Adele stood at the side, listening to Ye Fengpengs letter without blinking. His eyes almost popped out. It was clearly him who smashed the cup on her head, but unexpectedly he actually refused to admit it! She looked up at Damon in a panic. Unexpectedly, Damons expression was the same as usual. There was no doubt in his voice. She said to him in a rxed tone, Is that so? Im sorry, Uncle. This is the new secretary. She is too stupid. Please forgive her. In an instant, Adeles heart, which was full of expectation, was directly thrown into the ice cer! Originally, she thought that he would at least ask her about what had happened when he saw that she was injured. Unexpectedly, hepletely listened to other peoples words and had no doubt at all! Her heart suddenly twitched, and a pain spread in her heart. Adele lowered her eyes and lips, trying to hold back her emotions. The conversation between the two men rang in her ears. A family doesnt talk about two families. What do you mean by not understanding? Damon, I have something to tell you. Are you free now? Im free. Uncle,e with me to my office next door. Hearing the sound of footsteps fading away, Adele felt cold all over, and the pain in his heart had already exceeded the wound on his forehead. Assistant Liu saw that Adele was standing alone in the living room, and he was a little worried. He quickly walked forward and said, Secretary Ruan, quickly treat the wound on your head. Hurry to the hospital to take a look, otherwise it will be infected! Adele came back to his senses and remembered that there was still a wound on his head that had not been treated! Chapter 266 The Bell Had to Be Fixed! She raised her hand and subconsciously touched her forehead. When her fingers touched a sticky feeling, she felt a burst of pain from the wound. She gasped and her body trembled unconsciously. Secretary Ruan, your wound cant be dyed any longer. It will leave a scar! Assistant Liu was a little anxious and reminded her softly. Adele looked up and saw her sincere and anxious eyes. Her heart felt warm. She and Assistant Liu had only just met, and they were not that close. She would care about her, and Damon As soon as she closed her eyes, she could still think of the mans cold gaze just now, as if she was really just an insignificant secretary under him. Forget it. Assistant Liu, I will trouble you with thepany. I will go to the hospital. Adele looked at Assistant Liu and whispered. Go! Assistant Liu quickly nodded. Adele used a clean tissue to wipe the blood. Afraid of scaring the passers-by, she deliberately found gauze to stick to the wound first, and then hurried out of the office. When the door opened, she saw the figure outside the door. She was shocked. You Secretary Ruan, Ill send you to the hospital. Ben took a step back and lowered her head slightly. Adeles heart tightened. She moved her lips and said softly two secondster, Okay.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Since Ben had suggested sending her to the hospital, she did not need to be pretentious. On the way to the hospital, the car drove steadily and quickly. In less than ten minutes, they arrived at the hospitals entrance. Looking at the familiar hospital, Adele was a little hesitant. This was the hospital closest to thepany and also the hospital where Professor Wes was hospitalized. She was a little worried that she would meet her parents. If they saw the wound on her head, they would definitely keep asking. But now that things hade to this, she could not wait for the wound on her head, so she could only go and bandage it first. Ben sent her to the outside of the dressing room. It seemed that he was going to go in with her. Adele frowned slightly and turned to look at him. Assistant Johnson, thank you for sending me here. I will be alone next. You go back first. Her attitude was a little cold,pletely different from when she spoke to him in the office the day before. Ben also noticed something. He pursed his lips and said softly, Secretary Ruan, its Mr. Yusuf Adeles head buzzed, and she interrupted him before he could say, I can do it alone. Thank you, please go back. Her voice was deep and cold, with a sense of rejection. When Ben heard this, he could only stop insisting. He nodded and turned to leave. When he was far away, Adele was relieved. She did not want to hear anything rted to Damon again, nor did she need his so-called help. Just now in the living room, when Damon and Ye Fengpeng sang and sang together, her heart was already cold. She was naive to think that Damon kept her by his side again and again, helping her to protect her, and should care a little about her? But the reality was not, there was no at all, even if her head was bleeding and she was extremely wronged, in front of ra or people rted to ra, he would not even look at her. She should have seen through it a long time ago. Adele sniffed and walked into the dressing room. The doctor saw the wound on her head and frowned. Little girl, how did you do this? The wound on your face might leave a scar Adele clenched his cold hands and replied with a bitter smile. He did not say anything. At least every time she looked in the mirror, she would remind her that she was nothing in Damons heart. At the same time, outside the dressing room, Ben stood in a hidden corner, observing the situation in the dressing room at all times. He raised his hand and edited a message to report the situation to Damon. Soon, his phone rang and he received a reply, Continue to guard and ensure that she is safe home. And the person who sent this message was sitting on the sofa at the desk, with a faint smile on his lips, looking at Ye Fengpeng opposite him. From just now to now, Ye Fengpeng had been beating Tai Chi for a long time. Damon knew clearly in his heart, and soon, he was going to tell the purpose of his visit. Uncle, have a sip of tea to moistenyour throat. Damon picked up the teapot next to him and refilled Ye Fengpengs tea. Then, he put down the teapot unhurriedly and took the lead to talk about the main topic. Uncle, the public opinion of Ye Group has been making a lot of noise these two days. Do you have any countermeasures? Ye Fengpeng was a little surprised. It seemed that he did not expect that Damon would speak first about this matter. He paused, and a bit of sadness shed across his face. He sighed, Sigh, to tell you the truth, I came this time because I wanted to Before he finished speaking, Damon had already opened his mouth and said in a bright voice, Uncle, in fact, no one can help you with this matter. Arent you very clear in your heart? There is an old saying that the person who cured the bell should be the one who tied the bell. At this time, whether the Ye family can resolve the crisis or not depends on what you do. His words directly blocked Ye Fengpengs request before he could say it out loud. Ye Fengpengs face was a little green. He paused for a moment, but it was not good to re up. He sighed, Now it is not so simple. Indeed. Damon narrowed his eyes slightly and said word by word, On the day of the incident, it was the best time for the Ye family to make a move. You only need to apologize to the public and give a reasonable solution. You also promised that such a thing would not happen in the future and that you would be able to save some losses in time. But now, it is a littlete. At this time, no matter who it is, as long as they help the Ye family, they will be the new target of public criticism. Uncle, do you understand this principle? Damon did not beat around the bush and told the truth of the matter. Sure enough, Ye Fengpengs face was a little ugly. He had already exined that he was obviously not going to help the Ye family. Uncle, let me advise you, at this time, publicly apologize, and the only way topensate those farmers is the only way. Although the effect has been discounted, it is still better than nothing. Ye Fengpengs eyes moved slightly, and there was hesitation in his eyes, but in the end, he had nothing to say. Damons attitude had already made it clear that they, Yusuf Group, would not help the Ye family. The only person who could save the Ye family was himself. Five minutester, Damon swept across the empty sofa in front of him, and his eyes stopped on the teacup that was still steaming. From the look in his eyes to his face, it was cold inch by inch. In the end, there was only a cold light in the bottom of his eyes. How could he help that old fox Ye Fengpeng? Not to mention what he had done to the Ye family before, even what he had done to Adele today, he had remembered it all! The man frowned, raised his hand, and directly swept the tea set used by Ye Fengpeng on the table into the trash can next to him. The hospital dressing room. After wrapping up the wound, a thinyer of sweat appeared on Adeles forehead. Needless to say, the wound was quite painful. I gave you a tube of ointment. When it scabs, you apply the ointment twice a day. The doctor gave a few more instructions, and Adele noted them all down. Only then did she take the list to the hall on the first floor to pay for the medicine. She didnt know if it was because of the wound on her head, but she actually felt a little dizzy and her limbs were weak. She really wanted to sleep. She lined up to receive the medicine, turned around and was about to walk to the door when a gentle male voice suddenly came from the side. Adele? Hearing the familiar voice, Adele turned around. She didnt expect to see Owen standing not far away, looking at her with some surprise. Chapter 267 Not a Good Sign Adele was startled. Before she could react, Owen had already walked in front of her. He frowned slightly and stared at the wound on her forehead. What happened to you? Why are you injured? Its nothing. I identally touched it. Adele quickly turned her head away to hide her awkwardness and said softly. Owen naturally did not believe her. He reached out and pulled her directly to the outside of the hospital. Ye An What are you doing? Adele asked in shock. Do you want your uncle and aunt to see you like this? Owen asked coldly. This sentence instantly woke Adele up. She took a deep breath and paused. She looked up at Owen and asked softly, Why are you here? I just went to see Uncle and Aunt. They are in good condition. You dont have to worry about them. You dont have to go in the next few days. Take care of your wounds first. I wille here often. I will tell you if there is anything. Owen said softly. Adele felt warm in her heart and nodded unconsciously. She looked up and thanked him sincerely. Thank you, Ye An. The man was against the sun. His face was blurred, but it could not hide the gentleness in his eyes and the smile on his lips. He raised his hand and gently rubbed her head. We are friends. What are you thanking me for? Then I wont thank you. I will treat you to a meal. Adele smiled at him and said softly. The man smiled. His smile was pure, but a few secondster, his face suddenly darkened. If you really think of me as a friend, you shouldnt hide it from me. Seeing this, Adele suddenly felt a little ufortable. He moved his lips and did not know what to say.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Catching the embarrassment on the girls face, Owen smiled and said, Forget it, lets go. Didnt you say that you wanted to treat me to a meal? Adele looked up and met his smile that had returned to normal. He also smiled. Lets go. The two of them left side by side. On the other side of the door, Ben stood there with a deep gaze. This matter naturally had to be reported to Mr. Yusuf truthfully. In the presidents office. Owen? Damon sat in front of the table, her eyebrows furrowed, and a hint of displeasure appeared in her eyes. Yes, after they went to have lunch together, Owen then sent Secretary Ruan back to the apartment. The hand Damon ced on the table unconsciously tightened a little, and an indescribable feeling was stuck in her heart. Unexpectedly, Adele had a peach blossom constitution, and she could actually meet a man who pursued her in a hospital. Also, Secretary Ruan took an afternoon off, Ben continued to report when he saw that Damon looked unwell. Up to her, Damon said coldly. It was only right for him to rest for an entire afternoon because of his injuries. However, when he thought about how she had gone out for dinner with another man, he felt a tightness in his chest. He raised his hand and pressed his forehead, trying to divert his attention. Report the schedule for the afternoon and evening, he said. Okay, I have to receive an external guest in the afternoon. I have a dinner party tonight Listening to Bens report, Damon was absent-minded. His mind was full of Adeles bloody appearance. In the end, he raised his hand and loosened his tie in frustration. Alright, you can go down first. Ben responded and left. After the door closed, everything returned to normal. He leaned back, found a consciousness of freedom, closed his eyes, and emptied his mind. It seemed that he had been more and more concerned about Adele recently. He frowned. This was not a good sign. At nine oclock in the evening, after the dinner, Damon came out of the private room and blew the cold wind. He did not want to go back to the vi at all. He felt that something was blocking his heart and he felt ufortable. After a pause, he took out his phone and called Su Yicheng. Where is it? The environment was noisy, apanied by theughter of men and women. Even without Su Yucheng saying anything, he had already guessed that it must be some kind of ce. Jin Yu Liang Yuan, do you want toe? There are several brothers you know who are here. The atmosphere is quite high! Damon was annoyed and did not think much about it. He directly agreed. After hanging up the phone, he got into the car and instructed Ben, Go to Jin Yu Liang Yuan.. Ben was slightly startled when he heard this. It had to be known that his CEO hated this kind of ce the most. Previously, he had gone there because he had no other choice. This time, he actually took the initiative to go. Ben did not dare to ask any more questions. He started the car and stepped on the elerator, heading to the most beautiful street area of River Citys nightlife. The car stopped at the gate. Soon, a parking boy came over, opened the door, took the key, and immediately a waiter came forward to lead the way. Damon and Ben followed the waiter to the door, but before they could enter, a voice suddenly came from behind them. Mr. Yusuf, wait. The clear and bright male voice was clean and firm. Damon paused slightly and turned around to see a man in a gray suit standing not far away. Half a secondter, his eyes darkened. It was actually him. Damon turned around and looked at Owen fearlessly. Whats the matter, Chief Song? he asked. He and Owens Yun Ye Technology did not have much cooperation and could even be considered opponents. Now that Owen took the initiative to find him, it was unexpected. Owen stepped forward, his expression not friendly. His cold eyes looked at him with a hint of doubt. Mr. Yusuf, I have a private matter to discuss with you. Owen said word by word. Private matter? What private matter? Damon pursed his lips, ayer of frost appearing on his face. Its about Adele, Owen said fearlessly, moving her lips. Damon did not speak, waiting for him to continue. I know that Mr. Yusuf and Adele had a past. Forget about the past. I just want to remind Mr. Yusuf that Adele is an independent person. As her friend, I do not want to see her get involved in disputes that have nothing to do with me. I do not want to see her get hurt because of this, Mr. Yusuf said coldly. So, what do you mean? Damon asked coldly. Mr. Yusuf is so smart. He should have already understood, Owen said unhurriedly. Damon looked at the man in front of him and did not say anything. He did not even make any unnecessary movements. However, the coldness that suddenly burst out from his body made him shudder. How could he not know what Owen meant? He was reminding him to correct his identity and not have so much to do with Adele. This warning seemed toe from the standpoint of Adeles boyfriend. This was a provocation, a clear provocation. Damon took half a step forward, approached him, and tugged at the corner of his lips. May I know what identity President Song is using to remind me? Owen frowned and remained silent. Are you Adeles friend? Damon moved her lips, and a cold voice sounded. However, my rtionship with Adele seems to be much closer than your friend. Owens expression changed. He had no patience at all. He frowned. Is it a lot more intimate? But I didnt see you protect her when she was injured! Today, after he sent Adele back, he immediately sent someone to investigate the reason for her injury. After figuring it out, he could not suppress the anger in his heart, so he searched for Damons whereabouts and directly came over. The more Owen thought about it, the angrier he became. In a rage, he lost his mind and said directly, She is just a ex-wife who was abandoned by you. She cantpare with your future father-inw, right? Hearing this, Damons cold eyes suddenly appeared. He suddenly reached out and grabbed Owens cor. His heart was boiling with anger. What did you say! Chapter 268 Whoever Was Tempted Would Lose Immediately, the atmosphere became tense. The two men looked at each other, their hands hanging by their sides clenched into fists, as if they could attack at any time. Ben was also a little dumbfounded. He immediately stepped forward to persuade him, but before he could speak, Damon stared at Owen and shouted, What did you just say! He clenched his fists, the blue veins on his arms bulging, his muscles tightened, and his strength seemed to be on the verge of exploding. Owen was not to be outdone. Just as he was about to speak, a voice suddenly came from the side. Hey! I was wondering why there was no one here. It turned out that a mans duel was being held here. Su Yuchengzily walked over and joked with a smile. He walked to Damons side and reached out to pull him. What are you doing? Its only been a few days since I went to the boxing arena. Is your hand itchy? The tense scene that was about to explode was eased a little because of Su Yuchengs sudden appearance. He gave Ben a look, then walked to Owens side and patted him on the shoulder. Alright, alright. We are all people with heads and faces. If we are photographed by the paparazzi, we will be on the headlines tomorrow! Ben also advised. He pulled Damon and pulled the two of them away. Su Yucheng looked at Ben and said with a smile, Bring your Mr. Yusuf up first. The room is 666. Ill send Mr. Song off. Ben received the signal and stood in front of Damon, persuading him to enter the door. After they walked far away, Owen smiled and patted Owen. He said softly, Mr. Song, its a small matter. Dont take it seriously. Ill treat you to a drink some other day. You must give me face. Owens face was cold. He suppressed the anger in his heart and did not say anything. Theres no need to drink. Goodbye. After that, he walked away. Su Yicheng nced at his back and shook his head with a smile. He didnt say much and turned back to the room. When he arrived at the room, he saw Damon sitting on the side drinking coldly. He immediately felt a little funny. He walked up and joked, Old Yu, whats going on? Why are you so impulsive this time? Why did you almost fight with that Owen? Damon picked up the ss and took a sip. He nced at him coldly. Dont ask what you shouldnt ask. Hearing him say this, Su Yichengughed and continued to guess without fear of death, It cant be because of a woman, right? That Adele? Sure enough, as soon as these words came out, the mans face darkened a bit, and his heavy eyes seemed to be wrapped in des as they shot towards him with a whoosh. Su Yicheng felt a chill behind his back. He smiled and looked away. He picked up the wine ss next to him and waved it at the man and woman on the other side of the room, indicating for Damon to look. Look, that Fang Chengxu just came back from abroad and hasnt had enough fun yet. He was arranged by his father to marry the second young miss of the Li family. It is said that the second young miss is a full two hundred pounds. The thief can eat it. Do you dare to think about it? And that Li Shen, he just stuffed a second house at home. He has just been married for less than a month and is still drinking outside. What does it mean? Old Yu, do you understand? Damon asked, turning to look at Damon. Damon nced at him coldly, not saying a word. He had never been able to talk to these rich young masters and brothers. They all knew each other, but they were not familiar with each other. On the other hand, Su Yucheng was having a hot time with them. As for men, they can keep their feelings, but their hearts can not be moved at will. Otherwise, if they are moved, they will be in a passive situation and will be caught by others. It was impossible for him not to understand this principle. What do you mean? Damon was sensitive and instantly understood the meaning of his words. He said coldly, What do you mean? You still dont understand what I mean? Su Yucheng smiled and deliberately did not exin. Seeing that Damon was no longer patient, he said, Have you been overly concerned about Adele recently? Really? Damon snorted and took a sip of wine. How could he be moved by that woman? Is that so? Since thats the case, why dont you ask two beauties to y with you today? Su Yicheng smiled. As he spoke, he snapped his fingers without waiting for Damon to speak and called for the waiter who was waiting at the side. Go call a few girls over. They have to be clean and pure. As soon as he said this, the waiter immediately turned to make arrangements. The young men who were hugging beautiful women on the other side also looked over and joked with a smile, Brother Su, are youing tonight? Can your body handle it? Yeah, he even specifically pointed out that he wanted to be pure. Interesting! When Su Yucheng heard this, he smiled and looked at Damon beside him. Today is not my call. Immediately, the young masters looked at Damon curiously. Everyone in the circle knew that Damons private life was extremely clean, and he never touched women outside.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. It was abnormal today. Damon frowned slightly and looked at Su Yucheng. Dont do this for me. He said coldly. Its just drinking a ss of wine. What are you afraid of? Besides, didnt you say you werent tempted? Lets give it a try. Damons eyes were cold. He was about to refuse, but when he heard thest sentence, he hesitated. He couldnt be moved by Adele. Even if he wanted to try, he had nothing to be afraid of. Soon, a middle-aged woman with thick makeup pushed the door open and came in. There were several young girls behind her, all of them well-proportioned. Just as Su Yucheng had requested, they were pure and clean. Young Master Su, look. These are all clean. Which one do you like? the middle-aged woman smiled at Su Yicheng. Su Yicheng nced at her and pointed to the long-haired girl standing at the side. Um, go and apany Mr. Yusuf. Um,e to me. When the long-haired girl was pointed at, a trace of joy shed across her face. When she saw the man she was going to apany, her eyes immediately straightened. The man sitting on the sofa was like a god. He had a tall nose and tight lips, and his whole body exuded a noble and cold temperament. Such a person was like the best. She was so lucky today to be selected to apany such a character. What are you waiting for? Su Yicheng nced at the dumbfounded woman and sneered. Yes, yes. She immediately went over and sat down next to Damon. Her eyes carefully swept over his side profile and she picked up the bottle next to him excitedly. Sir, Ill fill up the bottle for you. When he asked about the strong smell of perfume on the woman, Damon frowned and did not speak. The moment the woman was about to pour wine, he directly put the cup on the table. The womans hand shook and the wine almost poured out. An awkward smile appeared on her face. She immediately straightened her arm and poured the wine into the cup. The wine was full, but Damon did not have the intention of reaching out to hold the wine cup. Su Yicheng, who was waiting to watch the y, raised his eyebrows and reminded the girl with a chuckle, Since he doesnt make a move, just feed him! Hearing his words, the girl smiled and said in a sharp voice, Sir, let me feed you As she spoke, she picked up the ss and carefully brought it to Damons lips. However, the man suddenly frowned and said coldly, Take it away! The woman was shocked. Her hand shook and the wine in the ss spilled on his pants. Immediately, she was shocked. She put down the ss and quickly wiped it with a tissue. Sorry sir, I didnt mean to! In an instant, the fire in Damons heart was maximized. He pushed away the womans hand. Dont touch me! The moment she touched him, all the hair on his body stood on end. That was the natural reaction of body resistance. Chapter 269 After Guarding for a Night Damon frowned and nced coldly at the woman. He suddenly stood up, nced at Su Yicheng, and said in a cold voice, Youre so fun. Ill go first! With that, he strode out of the room, and Ben hurriedly followed. The woman was scolded, and her eyes immediately turned red. She looked at Su Yucheng with a wronged expression. Young Master Su, I really didnt do it on purpose This is not your fault, Su Yucheng said disapprovingly, his lips curving into a smile. He had already thought that something like this might happen, but he had never really thought of letting Damon ept the woman here. He was just testing her out. In this way, he probably knew what he really cared about. At the same time, Damon strode into the elevator, his face frighteningly dark. From the moment the woman sat down next to him, his disgust value had risen, and the smell on her body made him very ufortable! He still remembered that Adele rarely used perfume. She never had that pungent smell on her, and it was all a faint milk fragrance Suddenly, Damon frowned, and his thin lips instantly pursed into a cold line.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Why did he suddenly think of Adele? Why did he subconsciouslypare that woman with her? Why? Could it be that, as Su Yucheng said, he was tempted? Damons mood suddenly sank. This thought circled in his mind. He knew that he got in the car, but he did not understand. Ben started the car and asked, Mr. Yusuf, are you going back to the vi now? Yes. The car started. Damon closed his eyes and tried to empty himself, but Adeles face shed back and forth in his mind. He became even more agitated. Could it be that the woman had cast a curse on him? The more Damon thought about it, the angrier she became. She opened her eyes and told Ben, Turn around and go to the small apartment first. He was going to find her and ask her clearly! Soon, the car turned around and went straight to the small apartment. When he arrived at the apartment, Damon raised his hand and knocked on the door. There was still a bit of anger in his heart that had yet to dissipate. However, after knocking several times, no one came to open the door. Immediately, Damon became even angrier. Could it be that Adele has not returned at this time? Then where did she go? Could she be with Owen? The more Damon thought about it, the angrier he became. No one answered when he pressed the doorbell. He directly took out his wallet and found a key from the inteyer. He was thendlord. Naturally, he had the key to this house. Back then, he had asked the agent to give Adele two keys. He had also specially left one for the sake of making sure that he was safe. Opening the door, Damon pushed open the door and entered. The room was very dark, except for the wallmp near the bedroom. He frowned and swept his gaze over the bag and key on the cab at the Mysterious Gate. He was a little surprised. It seemed that Adele was at home, but why did she not open the door? Did she do it on purpose? Damon closed the door, walked to the bedroom, and pushed the door open. It was also very dark inside, and he only looked at the bedsidemp. Vaguely, he could see the bulge on the bed. He walked forward and saw that Adeles body was curled up into a small ball. The quilt was tightly wrapped and her forehead was covered with gauze. Her posture was like a fetus, curled up into a ball,pletely defensive. It was a little heartbreaking to look at. Damon sensitively noticed something. Adeles condition doesnt seem to be right Even if she fell asleep, she should be able to hear the knock on the door just now. He slowly reached out his hand and gently ced the back of his hand on her forehead. Hot! Very hot! Damon instantly frowned and his expression became a little ugly. Was Adele having a fever or a high fever? He did not dare to dy. He immediately turned around and walked out of the room. He searched around the living room and finally found the medicine box. He found the thermometer from inside and immediately returned to the bedroom to check Adeles temperature. Thirty-eight degrees five! Damon frowned and immediately took out the fever medicine from the medicine box. He poured another ss of water and returned to the bedroom. He called Adele softly, Adele, wake up! Take the medicine!. The woman was in a daze from the fever. After being called for a long time, she frowned and moved, but she did not wake up. Damon had no choice but to sit on the edge of the bed and slowly help her up. He leaned in his arms and fed her two fever pills. After doing all this, he was still worried. He wet the towel with cold water and cooled Adele physically. After a while, half an hour had passed, and his body temperature had dropped a little. Damon stood by the bed and looked at the woman who was sleeping peacefully on the bed. He suddenly thought of what Owen had said to him today in front of Jin Yu Liang Yuan. You didnt protect her when she was injured! She is just your ex-wife. She cantpare with your future father-inw, right? Mr. Yusuf? This sentence floated back and forth in his mind. He pressed his temples with a headache and was inexplicably agitated. He had never abandoned Adele. She was also the one who suggested the divorce And the engagement between him and ra was a promise he owed her. Sighing, Damon took a deep look at the woman on the bed and turned to leave. However, the woman seemed to have a telepathic connection. She frowned and hummed. She moved uneasily. He turned around and saw that she was sweating a little. Suddenly, he could not move. Forget it, he would apany her for the night. He would leave after the fever hadpletely subsided. He raised his hand and sent a text message to Ben. He told him to go back first and pick him up tomorrow morning. Then, he walked to the single sofa next to him and sat down. He closed his eyes and took a nap. After a night, the sky was gray and bright. Adele turned over and opened her eyes. Yesterday, she was not feeling well. Her head was dizzy and it was very ufortable. She went to bed very early. She did not expect to wake up so early. Her body was much morefortable than yesterday. She slowly sat up. A picture suddenly shed through her mind. Last night, when she was feeling very ufortable, someone seemed to be taking care of her. The picture was very vague, like a dream, but also like reality. She inadvertently turned her head and saw a ss of water on the bedside table. There was also a antipyretics beside it. Suddenly, she woke up a little. Was that not a dream? Was someone reallying? Adele reached out and picked up the ss of water. She was shocked again. It was warm water, and the liquid passed through the ss with a bit of warmth. It seemed that the man had just left not long ago. She could almost guess who it was. There was no other person besides Damon who could enter and exit her small apartment without anyone knowing. But why did he suddenlye overst night? And when she was smashed by Ye Fengpeng with a cup, he clearly had no intention of standing on her side, but why did he take care of her for an entire night when she was having a fever? Adele could not figure it out. She nced at the clock on the wall and then got up to wash up. No matter what happened to Damon, it was time for her to go to work. This was an unchangeable matter. As for what happenedst night, if Damon did not mention it, she would not mention it. After packing up everything, before leaving, Adele looked at the mirror and saw some obvious gauze on her forehead. She could not help but sigh. She deliberately adjusted her bangs and tried her best to cover up the gauze before leaving the door. When she arrived at thepany, Assistant Liu ran over to ask her about her well-being. Adele chatted with her for a while and heard footsteps. When she looked up, she saw Damon walking over with Ben. He was in good spirits, and his well-defined suit made him stand tall and straight. He did not look like he had been guarding for a night. Chapter 270 Apologize to You on Behalf of Daddy Adele quickly retracted his gaze and his body unconsciously tensed up. He straightened his face and stood in ce. Assistant Liu also saw this and immediately stood in a proper manner. When Damon approached, they respectfully bowed and greeted him. Good morning, Mr. Yusuf. Damon raised his eyes and his gaze swept past Adeles face. Seeing that herplexion was rosy and her spirit was much better thanst night, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. His gaze only paused for a second before quickly moving away. Bring me a cup of coffee, he said indifferently. Adele agreed and immediately went to the pantry to prepare. When the coffee was ready, she carried the cup to the office, walked to the table, and carefully put the cup down. After that, she bowed and turned to leave. Who told you to leave? The mans voice suddenly sounded. Adele stopped in her tracks and immediately turned around to look at him. She was a little flustered. If he didnt let her go, what was he going to do Adele took a deep breath and nced at Ben who was beside him. He was a little confused about Damons meaning and asked, Mr. Yusuf, do you have any other instructions? Damon raised his eyes and looked at her with his dark and deep eyes. The man paused for a moment, then asked, Have you drunk the medicine? Adele was stunned. She obviously did not expect him to ask such a question. After all, they were in thepany, and there was a Ben standing next to them. This question sounded ambiguous. However, he had already asked, and she had to answer. She could only bite the bullet and say, Eat it. Okay, lets go out. When the man heard this, he retracted his gaze and continued to flip through the documents in his hands as if nothing had happened. Adele bit her lips and walked out of the office, feeling a little strange. Was Damon concerned about her? But why did she feel that something was strange? Shaking her head, Adele did not think too much about it and immediately returned to her office to start working. Unknowingly, an entire morning passed. Adeles stomach rumbled several times. She was about to go to thepany staff cafeteria to eat something when her phone suddenly rang. She picked it up and looked at it. When she saw the caller ID on the screen, her face suddenly paled and her scalp felt a little tight. This person was someone she had never expected. Her heart was beating faster and faster. Adele took two deep breaths and slowly recovered. She pressed the answer button and put the phone to her ear. Hello? Miss Moore. The next second, a womans softughter came from the other side. Miss Wes, are you free now? I want to see you. The womans voice was very gentle,pletely consulting with her, so she had no way to refuse at all. Although Adele could not guess the purpose of raing to her, she was embarrassed to refuse directly since she had said so. She had to agree. Yes, where do you want to meet? Lets go to the coffee shop downstairs. Im already here. Juste down directly. Adele was a little surprised when she heard this, but she still agreed. Okay, Ill go down now. Wait a minute.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ra was already waiting downstairs, indicating that she was ready to look for her today. After hanging up the phone, Adele did not have time to eat. She immediately stepped into the elevator. Looking at the descending numbers on the elevator, she felt a little uneasy. Did rae to find her because Ye Fengpeng smashed her with a porcin cup yesterday, or something rted to Damon? Before she could think clearly, the elevator rang and pulled her back to reality. She stepped out of the elevator and unconsciously straightened her back. In a row of bright windows on the first floor of the office building, there was indeed another coffee shop. Adele had been there often before and arrived at the door in a few minutes. Pushing the door open and entering, she looked up at the entire coffee shop. When she saw ra, she was slightly stunned. She did note alone. Beside her sat a long-haired woman in a ck dress. The two of them sat side by side and were whispering something to each other. As if sensing Adeles gaze, ra looked up and saw her. He smiled slightly at her and waved. Adele took a deep breath, walked over, and sat down opposite them. Adele nodded at her and greeted, Miss Moore. What do you want to drink? ra said, raising his hand to call the waiter. A cup of pure water is enough. I wonder why Miss Moore is looking for me? Adele said lightly. Although ra had a smile on her face, she could feel that she was not very happy. Seeing her cut to the chase, ra no longer beat around the bush. He nced at her forehead and said softly, I heard that Dad identally hurt you yesterday, so I wanted toe and see you. Are you okay? Adele looked up and met ras eyes. He paused and said softly, Nothing. Thank you for Miss Moores concern. I understand my dads personality. He is not someone who will lower his head, so I came today to apologize on his behalf. As ra spoke, she suddenly stood up and deliberately walked to the side. She bent ny degrees at Adele and said sincerely, Im sorry, Adele. Adele was a little surprised. She did not expect that a youngdy of the Ye family had such good upbringing. Her father had done something wrong, and she actually ran over and bowed to her to apologize. Her heart softened. Just as she was about to say that it was okay, an unhappy female voice suddenly came from the side. ra, what are you doing? Why are you so serious! The woman in the ck dress stood up indignantly and reached out to pull ra. At the same time, she red at Adele fiercely. Xuanxuan, Dad was indeed wrong in this matter. I should apologize to Adele on his behalf. Adele, dont mind. ra looked up at Adele and said softly. Hearing this, Adele looked at her with aplicated mood. Originally, she was really disgusted with Ye Fengpengs behavior, but she did not expect that he had a good daughter who actually apologized to her on his behalf. The anger that had umted in her heart had mostly dissipated because of her. Adele shook his head and smiled at her. Its okay. Its all in the past. I wont take it to heart. Hearing her say this, ra smiled. He took out an exquisite small box from his bag and pushed it in front of Adele. This is a small gift for you. Its a bracelet. See if you like it. Adele was stunned and quickly said, No need. Thank you, Miss Moore. I wont ept the gift Xuanxuan, who was sitting next to him, couldnt help but roll her eyes. She stared at Adele with a strange hostility, which made people shiver in the bottom of their hearts. ra, arent you being too good to her? Xuanxuans voice rang out. Women are always acting like this. Dont be fooled by her! ra seemed to be in a bit of a dilemma. He reached out and tugged at the corner of her clothes. Alright, Xuanxuan, stop talking. He said softly. However, the more she refused to tell her, the more excited she became. Xuanxuan swept a cold nce at Adele and then turned back to look at ra. ra, are you stupid? Its not like you dont know where Damon spent the night yesterday! Why are you so good to a woman who stole your future husband! Xuanxuans voice was very loud. When she said these words, everyone around looked at her. Even Adele was stunned. She twisted her hands together and looked up at ra. ra actually knew about what happened to Damon at her ce yesterday? Chapter 271 To Make Her Feel Guilty Adele looked up and happened to meet ras eyes. The two of them did not speak and exchanged nces. It seemed that they had already seen through each others hearts. Adele took the lead to withdraw her gaze and recalled what had happenedst night. She could not help but feel a headache. Last night, she was in a daze and had a fever. She did not expect that Damon would look for her, and she did not expect that he would stay to take care of her for the entire night. A man and a woman alone in a room. Even if she had a mouth full, she probably wouldnt be able to exin it clearly. Adele knew in his heart that at this time, although ra didnt say anything, in his heart, he was sure that there was something between her and Damon. Xuanxuan couldnt help but mutter from the side. ra frowned and seemed to be a little angry. He turned his head and said coldly, Alright, Xuanxuan, dont say anymore! When these words came out, Xuanxuan closed her mouth. Adele took a deep breath and looked at the scene in front of him. Her two hands were tightly intertwined, and she was at a loss. But even if she couldnt exin it clearly, she had to forcefully exin it at this time. She gritted her teeth, looked up at ra, and said firmly, Miss Moore,st night, Mr. Yusuf really went to find me. It was because I was sick and had a high fever. No one could ask me for help, so I called him and asked him to bring me fever medicine. Later, I didnt go back to the fever. Mr. Yusuf was afraid that something would happen to me, so he stayed. I can promise you that I didnt do anything. I forgot Mr. Yusufs identity and ignored the rtionship between you and Mr. Yusuf. Im sorry. Adele took a deep breath. At this time, she could only try her best to take the me on herself. Otherwise, Damon and ra had a conflict because of her, and the matter of the marriage of the Ye familys Yusuf family was something that she, a smallpany employee, could not bear. At this moment, ras voice came, It doesnt matter. I believe in Damon. I am going to be engaged to him. He will not do anything to let me down. Adeles heart trembled, and his palms were sweating. Then, ra continued, Moreover, Adele, I regard you as a good friend. I know that you will not do it. Miss Moore, I will keep my distance from Mr. Yusuf. Dont worry. Adele looked into her eyes and nodded. Hearing this, ra smiled and reached out to cover the back of her hand. Thank you. She said softly. After chatting for a while, Adele used thepany as an excuse to say goodbye to ra and left the coffee shop. As soon as Adele left, ras face darkened. She stared at the slender figure outside the window and a dark light shed in her eyes. Xuanxuan heaved a sigh of relief and asked, How was it, ra? How was my acting just now? With your acting skills, you can even win an award. ra turned around and smiled. But ra, I still dont understand. Whats the use of acting in front of this woman? As long as she has a point in her heart, she wont have any close contact with Damon anymore. Moreover, after this incident, she must be very guilty towards me. When the timees, it will be much easier to pinch her. ra snorted coldly. She knew Adeles personality. As long as she trusted her, everything would be fine after that. Wouldnt it be up to her to decide? Sure enough, for the whole afternoon, Adele was immersed in her guilt for ra. She did not expect that ra would be so generous. If it was her, her fiance lived in another womans house for a night, she would definitely not be able to ept it, right? She sighed and only came back to her senses when she heard the knock on the door. Secretary Ruan, there is a document that needs Mr. Yusuf to sign. Adele took it and looked at it, then nodded, I will go find Mr. Yusuf to sign itter. You go ahead and do your work first. I will inform you toe and get it after signing it. Okay. Adele screened all the documents he needed Damon to pass through. He got up and went to the office. He knocked on the door and heard a response from inside. Then she pushed the door open and went in. She walked forward and put the documents on the table. Mr. Yusuf, these are all documents for signing. Please look over them. Hearing this, Damon casually picked them up and looked through them one by one. His expression was focused. His eyes swept over the contents of the documents and he picked up a pen to make several marks. Soon, two documents were signed, and there was another document that needed to be amended. Adele took the document and was about to leave, but he was stopped by someone. Damon straightened his back and leaned back. He casually covered the pen cap with his hand, and his indifferent gaze swept over her. Adele was a little nervous, and his heart unconsciously elerated. Damon stopped her, not saying anything. This was the most painful moment. Just as Adele could not help but speak, the mans cold voice came, There is a dinner party tonight, you will apany me. IN?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Adele frowned and resisted in her heart. At the thought of what happened at noon today, she did not know whether she should agree or not. If she agreed, and ra knew, wouldnt she be pping herself in the face? If she did not agree, it could also be considered a part of her work. Sensing her hesitation, Damon frowned and looked up at her. Whats wrong? Is it inconvenient? I want to go back to rest early today, and I have injuries on my head. Im afraid its not suitable. Adele took a deep breath and gritted his teeth. Hearing this, Damons eyes paused for a moment. He nced at the womans forehead and said lightly, Yes, I understand. Thank you, Mr. Yusuf, Adele said happily. After that, she stepped out of the office. A trace of astonishment shed across Damons face, and he unconsciously frowned. If he had not seen wrongly just now, there was clearly a look of joy on Adeles face. Could it be that she was so unwilling to go with him to socialize, or rather, she was so unwilling to be transferred to his side to be his secretary? The more he thought about it, the more depressed he became, until Ben knocked on the door. Mr. Yusuf, the proposal for Tai Xings coboration has been drafted. As Ben spoke, he handed over the document in his hand. When he heard that it was a coboration with Tai Xing, the gloom on Damons face disappeared. His face became more serious, and he took the proposal and began to read it. This cooperation with Tai Xing Group was a big project, involved in the investment of seven hundred million yuan. As early as a week ago, the news had been frequently spamming this cooperation with Tai Xing, and everyone in River Citys business circle knew it. This project was also one of the biggest projects in the next half year of Yusuf Group, and Damon naturally paid attention to it. Opening it, Damon frowned, Theter part of the nning needs to be revised. Yes. Seeing that Ben was about to leave, Damon called out to him, By the way, what has Ye Group been doing recently?. The people over there have sent news that Ye Group is nning to hold a press conference.. Damon nodded slightly and said lightly, Yes, I understand.. Sure enough, Ye Fengpeng followed the way he said. In fact, speaking of which, public apology was not the only way, and Yusuf Group was not incapable of helping him. In the end, he just was not willing to help him. He was more willing to watch Ye Group go to ruin bit by bit from the perspective of a bystander. Chapter 272 Can’t Give Him a Chance to Grow On the other side, Xie Zeyu, who was sitting in the private room, suddenly felt a chill down his back. He looked up at the central air conditioner and muttered, Is the temperature of the air conditioner too low? Is there? Could it be that youve been over-indulging recently and your body is weak? Kobei, who was sitting at the side, joked with a smile. Go to hell! Ye Zeyu scolded with a smile. He raised his hand and drank the wine in his cup. But then again, Ive been really f*cking upset recently. Those brothers and friends of mine couldnt make an appointment these past few days no matter what. They changed their ways to find excuses. Its all because the Ye family has been in the limelight recently. All of them are avoiding suspicion! Kobei smiled and took a sip of wine. When the tree falls, the monkeys scatter. Its human nature. Ye Zeyu snorted and threw the cup in his hand on the table. He was not in the mood to drink anymore. My dad went to Yusuf Group to look for Damon yesterday and was persuaded back in the end. That Damon, sooner orter, I will kill him! After listening to his angryints for a long time, Kobei curled his lips and did not say anything. When he was almost done with his anger, he said softly, Zeyu, say something fair. It is indeed a good idea for Damon to let his uncle publicly apologize. But he did not say itpletely. If the Ye family wanted to get through this disaster, not only did they have to publicly apologize, but the public opinion also had to continue with the public rtions andpletely suppress the poprity. Then what should we do? Kobei suddenly became spirited and looked at Kobei with bright eyes. Find a more hot news to cover up the poprity of the Ye family. Entertainment gossip is most suitable. Kobei chuckled. When ye Zeyu heard this, his eyes lit up and he patted his head. Yes! Why didnt I think of it! But soon, his face fell again. But where can I find explosive entertainment gossip in a short period of time? This is not something that can be found easily! Hearing this, Kobei smiled and said slowly, Zeyu, I can help you. When Xie Zeyu heard this, a hint of joy shed through his eyes. What news do you have? Kobei calmly picked up his phone, took out the photo album, and showed it to him. This is a photo taken by a media friend I know. With this female stars position, if it is exposed, it should attract a lot of attention, right? Moreover, isnt this male lead the person you hate the most? Ye Zeyu was overjoyed. Looking at the two people nestled together in the photo, a trace of coldness shed through his eyes. He quickly looked at Kobei, Kubei, you sell this photo to me! Kobei shook his head and chuckled, It hurts feelings when brothers talk about money. Originally, I thought I couldnt help you. This can be considered as my Ye family doing a favor. Xie Zeyu looked happy. He quickly reached out and patted Kobei on the shoulder. As expected of a good brother! Send me the photos. Ill think of something! He had just said that he wanted to kill Damon, but he didnt expect the opportunity toe! Kobei smiled and didnt say much. He directly sent the photos to Xie Zeyu. After Xie Zeyu left excitedly, Roman pushed the door open and walked in. Send someone to keep an eye on him, Kobei said coldly. Yes. How is the situation on Taixings side? Our people have been arranged to go in, but it is not certain whether they will seed or not, Roman reported truthfully. Kobei clenched his fists and said in a cold voice, No matter what method you use, you must not let Yusuf Group and Tai Xing work together smoothly!. He did not dare to imagine how many benefits a project of seven hundred million could bring to Yusuf Group. Once Damon became stronger, his path would only be more difficult. How could he give him a chance to grow up? Adele did not expect to see ra again so soon. He had just met her in the coffee shop the day before. Unexpectedly, the next morning, she was discussing work with Assistant Liu. ra walked out of the elevator with a thermal container. When she turned around and saw who it was, she was shocked. When ra saw her, his expression changed slightly. Adele, why are you here? she asked suspiciously. I I was transferred to the presidents office for a period of time. Secretary An is out of marriage and I will temporarily rece her. Adele took a deep breath. Is Damon in the office? Im here to have lunch with him. ra asked. Mr. Yusuf is here. Pleasee with me. Adele said. He walked to the door of the office and knocked on it. When he heard the answer, he pushed the door open for ra. Thank you, ra said softly. As she spoke, she walked in. When she saw Damon, she said with some joy, Damon, what did I bring you?. The womans voice was sweet and a little shy,pletely like when she was acting spoiled with her boyfriend. Adele took a deep breath, closed the door casually, and walked towards Assistant Liu. Assistant Liu looked at her with some excitement and asked in a low voice, Secretary Ruan, you know Mr. Yusufs girlfriend!. Yes, Ive seen her a few times, Adele replied softly. Oh my god! I envy you so much! I have to say, Mr. Yusuf and her girlfriend are reallypatible. I heard that both of them are going to be engaged. Im so happy Adele stood to the side and listened to her words. His heart was a little dull, as if something was pressing down on him. But shouldnt she be happy for Damon and ra? Suddenly, the door of the office opened. Damon stood at the door and looked at her with cold eyes. Secretary Ruan, get me a pot of White Peach Crow Dragon. Okay. Adele came back to her senses and hurriedly replied. The door to the office closed again. Inside the office, ra sat in front of the sofa like a little girl who had made a mistake. She lowered her head and sat there obediently, not daring to move. Damon nced at her and sat down next to her. His face was slightly gloomy. He did not say anything and just flipped through the documents on the tablet. After a pause, ra finally could not hold it in any longer. She carefully reached out and gently hooked Damons sleeve. Damon, dont be angry. It was my faultst time Damon disagreed.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Seeing this, ra felt her nose sour and squeezed out a few tears. Damon, I care too much about you. Thats why I feel that if you dont agree to help me, you dont care about me. I dont feel safe The girl lowered her head and her shoulders kept shaking. She kept sobbing and looked really pitiful. Damon frowned and looked back at her. His heart softened a little. He picked up a tissue and handed it over. Dont think too much. Seeing this, ra immediately reached out to hold his arm and leaned pitifully on his shoulder. Damon, how good would it be if we could get engaged earlier? I definitely wont let my imagination run wild Hearing this, Damons face sank and his lips pursed into a line. He did not say anything. ra looked at Damon tentatively and changed the topic. Damon, are you angry? Yes. Damon replied indifferently. Hearing this, ra immediately curled up the corners of her lips, raised her chin, and moved forward, leaving a gentle kiss on his cheek. Damon was slightly startled, and inadvertently raised her eyes to see Adele standing at the door with a tray. Obviously, she also saw it. Chapter 273 The Best Chance to Drag Her into the Water Fragrance suddenly felt a little awkward, but ras expression was normal. She smiled shyly and turned around to see Adele. She waved at her. Is the tea ready? Is it a white peach crow dragon? The white peach and ck dragon were the tea that ra liked. Adele came back to her senses and nodded. She looked down at the ground and walked over. Putting down the tray, she slowly took down the teapot and tea cups and smiled at them. Please enjoy. After saying that, she turned around and left. Damon stared at the womans back and felt a little unhappy. Originally, he thought that she would be unhappy. Unexpectedly, her mood was not affected at all. Coming out of the office and closing the door, Adeles tense body rxed a little. She gritted her teeth and felt the tears at the corner of her eyes. She raised her hand to touch it and found that there were tears at the corner of her eyes. What was wrong with her? Why was she crying? Adele shook her head helplessly. She quickly returned to her office and closed the door. Why couldnt she control her emotions? When she thought about it carefully, whenever Damon approached her, her heart couldnt help but beat faster. When she heard that he and ra were going to be engaged, she felt extremely ufortable. And just now, when she saw ra kiss him, her mind was nk and her chest was filled with difort. Sure enough, she was concerned about Damon. To be precise, she had him in her heart. Realizing this fact, Adele lowered her head and covered her face with both hands. Tears seeped through her fingers In the end, she was still moved by Damon. She was moved by the person she should not have been moved. She did not dare to imagine the pain she would experience after that. After about half an hour, she slowly adjusted her emotions. She wiped her eyes with a wet towel and forced herself to focus. To be able to fall in love with someone, she could also forget him. Just like her and Sam, she used to like him so much when she was in university. When she saw himter, wasnt it also a loss of feelings? Thinking of this, Adele felt a lot better. Just then, the inte on the table rang. She hurriedly raised her hand to pick it up. Hello? Mr. Yusuf, whats the matter? Come to my office. The mans deep voice came from the other end. Adele agreed, hung up the phone, took a deep breath, and walked to his office. When she pushed the door open and entered, ra was still there. She was standing next to the desk, smiling as she chatted with Damon. Her little face was bright and her smile was like a flower. Adele withdrew her gaze at the right time and walked forward to ask, Mr. Yusuf, do you have any instructions? Send this document to Tai Xing. There will be a Manager Chen waiting for you there. You must hand the document over to him personally. Yes, Adele replied. ra, who was standing at the side, heard the word Tai Xing and her expression changed slightly. She could not help but nce at the yellow kraft paper file bag several times. At this time, Damon casually opened a drawer, took out a car key from it, and put it on the file bag, Drive thepanys car, park it in the public car area of the underground garage, and find the number. Yes. Adele agreed and was a little surprised. She did not expect that Damon would ask her to drive thepanys car to send a document. It seemed that this document should be very important and urgent. Sure enough, Damon repeatedly instructed, Go now, hurry up and deliver it. Adele nodded, picked up the car key and the file bag, turned and left the office. ras eyes lit up, and he suddenly thought of something. Damon, the meal is over. You should take a rest. Ill pack my things and leave. Do you need me to send you? Damon asked. No need. ra smiled sweetly and quickly put the thermos box on the table into the bag. She ran to hug the man and left the office. As soon as she stepped out of the office, she involuntarily quickened her pace and quickly walked towards the elevator entrance. Seeing Adele standing there waiting for the elevator, she suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly walked forward to call out, Adele. Adele turned around and saw her. Miss Moore. She did not expect that ra would leave so soon. Shouldnt she apany Damon more? Adele, are you going to Taixing? I am going to Fengda Square. Can you take me there? ra asked. The driver who sent me here left in advance. He wille to pick me upter. I am going to buy something. Take me there. Just put me down when you pass by Fengda, she exined with a smile. ras request was reasonable, and Adele had no reason to refuse. She could only nod and agree. Coincidentally, the elevator arrived. The door opened and she stepped forward. She did not see the sneer on ras lips. After getting in the car, Adele put the file bag on the passenger seat and slowly started the car, driving out of the underground garage.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ra nced at the file bag and opened his mouth to chat with Adele. Halfway through the journey, ra took out his phone and quickly sent a text message. Adele, lets go shopping together another day. I like the dress you chose for mest time. ra said with a smile. Okay, Adele agreed with a smile. She didnt know when, but ra had changed the way she addressed her. It seemed like the two of them were very familiar with each other, so she couldnt say anything. The car drove to an intersection and was suddenly stopped by the traffic police. Adele stopped the car by the side of the road, lowered the window, and looked at the traffic police outside the window with some confusion. Routinecheck, please show your drivers license. Adele heard this and felt bad. She usually didnt drive much and didnt have a drivers license with her. She didnt expect to be caught by the traffic police so coincidentally. Adele took a deep breath and rummaged through her bag. She looked at the person outside the window and suddenly didnt know what to do. ra, who was sitting at the back, raised her eyebrows and asked coldly, Dont you have a drivers license? I remember that there is an electronic drivers license on the phone that can be found. You can go down and ask the police. Hearing this, Adele didnt think too much in her panic. She picked up her phone and pushed the door open to get out of the car, exining to the traffic police. The traffic policeman did not look too good. When he heard that Adele did not bring a drivers license, he began to criticize and educate her. At this time, ra took a deep breath and reached out to take the file bag that was ced on the car seat. She opened it and took out the documents inside. Sure enough, she guessed it right. It was a proposal that Tai Xing and Yusuf Group cooperated with! Although she did not know much about the cooperation of thepany, she had been influenced by Ye Group for so long that she knew what this document meant. Moreover, the news about the cooperation between Yusuf Group and Tai Xing had been spread widely recently. Of course, she knew a little more. And this was an opportunity for her, an excellent opportunity to drag Adele down with her! ra immediately took out her phone from her pocket. The camera aimed at the document and quickly took a photo. Before Adele came back, she put the document back and put the file bag back. She knew what this meant to Yusuf Group, but as long as she could make Damon hate Adele, she would never regret it! Chapter 274 Even If He Became a Pauper Outside the car, Adele pulled out the electronic drivers license from her mobile phone and promised the staff repeatedly with a sincere attitude before she was allowed to go. She breathed a sigh of relief and got into the car. She looked at ra in the back seat and whispered, Sorry, I made you wait for a long time. It doesnt matter, Im not in a hurry. The corners of ras mouth twitched, and her smile did not reach her eyes. As she spoke, a cold light shed in her eyes. After getting in the car, Adele started the car and continued driving. When she passed by Fengda Square, she stopped by the roadside and let ra down. ra smiled sweetly and waved at her. Thank you, Adele. Goodbye. Adele smiled and said goodbye to her before continuing to drive. When the car reached the intersection, if she looked up at the rearview mirror at this time, she would find a car parked by the roadside. ra, who was standing there, did not hesitate to open the door and get in the car directly. As soon as he got in the car, ra nced at the man driving the car and handed the phone to him. Send this out to keep it a secret, but you have to release the news that the proposal has been leaked. The man had dark skin and a thin body. When he saw this, he said with some surprise, Miss, this is the proposal that Yusuf Group and Tai Xing cooperated with. This is a top secret document. How did you get it? ra crossed his arms in front of his chest and rolled his eyes impatiently. Why do you care how I got it? If I let you do it, you do it. Why do you have so much nonsense? If the proposal is leaked, Yusuf Groups cooperation will definitely be ruined. Isnt Damon someone that Miss likes? If you do this, Yusuf Group will definitely suffer a loss ra gritted her teeth and frowned. She was a little hesitant, but when she thought of Adeles face, all her worries and concerns were instantly reced by jealousy and resentment. She could not care so much. Even if Yusuf Group went bankrupt, it did not matter to her. What she wanted was only Damon! Her real opponent had always been Adele. As long as she could drag her into the water and sacrifice this, she did not care! ra took a deep breath and said firmly, Even if Damon is down and poor, I want to be with him! I want him. I cant care about anything else! When the man next to her heard this, his gaze towards the woman suddenly dimmed a little. After a moment, he lowered his head and said humbly, As long as Miss is willing, I will do it. Thats more like it, ra said, raising her eyebrows in satisfaction. She reached out to ruffle her hair and suddenly thought of something. She narrowed her eyes slightly and asked, I asked you to think of a way to stop her car just now. Have you cleaned up the traces of her work? Miss, dont worry. Its all done. Hearing this, ra was relieved and raised his chin. Alright, lets go home. More than twenty minutester, Adele arrived at Tai Xing Group. She found a parking spot and then entered thepany hall with the file bag. When she arrived at the front desk, the receptionist immediately dialed a number and said a few words before hanging up. Miss Wes, please wait a moment. Manager Chen wille down soon. Okay. Adele smiled at her. Then he walked to the rest area to sit down and wait for someone. After a while, a middle-aged man in a ck suit walked over quickly. The man was wearing ck-rimmed sses. His eyes were ck and bright. He looked up and quickly determined his target. He walked straight towards Adele. Seeing this, Adele quickly stood up. After his gaze swept over the work card on his chest and confirmed his identity, she smiled and greeted him. Hello, Manager Chen. Manager Chen smiled. After gently shaking hands with her, he directly cut to the chase. Mr. Yusuf sent an email saying that he would send someone to deliver the final proposal in advance. We need to discuss this over here. If it is appropriate, we will sign the contract directly at tomorrows meeting. With a suitable smile on his face, Adele nodded at him and handed the file bag to him with both hands. Okay, this is a proposal. You can keep it well. Sorry for the trouble. The two of them looked at each other and nodded. After exchanging a few more words of courtesy, they separated. Aftering out of Tai Xing Group, Adele breathed a sigh of relief. This Tai Xing was indeed one of River Citys bigpanies. The nning and rhythm of thepany were very suitable. After leaving, Adele returned to thepany office. After reporting the situation to Damon, he continued his work. In the blink of an eye, it was time to get off work. Adele was dealing with the form when her phone suddenly vibrated, giving her a fright. Seeing the name shing on the screen, Adele smiled. She nced at the time and immediately picked up the phone. Emily, are you waiting for the time to call me? Just when it was time to get off work, her phone rang. It was even more punctual than the rm clock. Since you said that you would not let me disturb you at work, I did not dare to call you anytime and anywhere, so I just waited for you.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. She said that she was wronged. If Adele did not know her personality, he would definitely be fooled by her. She chuckled and asked, Tell me, what is it today?. Im in a bad mood. Shall we eat hotpot?. Adele originally wanted to go to the hospital to see Professor Wes and Ms. Henderson, but when he thought of the bandage on his forehead, he could only give up the idea. He thought for a moment and said, Dont eat hotpot. Go and have some porridge. I want to eat something light recently.. On the other side, Emily did not think too much about it and agreed readily. The two of them had agreed on the time and ce. It was a health porridge shop that they used to go to. Adele went to their usual ce and sat down. Soon, Emily arrived. Emily walked over and was just about to sit down toin about the traffic outside that was so congested that not even a drop of water could trickle through. When his gaze swept past Adeles face, he was suddenly stunned. Adele, are you injured? he asked. Adele tilted his head, wanting to brush it off. Hmm I identally touched it. identally touched it? Youre already so old Emily was a little annoyed. After listening to Emily counting for a long time, Adele tried her best to hold back herughter. The dishes and porridge that she had been waiting for were all served. She took a spoon and handed it to Emily. Alright, alright. Ill remember it this time. Be careful next time. Seeing the delicious food in front of him, Emily temporarily stopped talking. After a while, he changed the topic and the two of them chatted happily. After dinner, they went out of the porridge shop. The two of them walked and chatted while walking. Adele suddenly thought of Emilys charity performance this Saturday. He turned to look at her and said, Emily, I may not be able to attend your performance this Saturday. Previously, she said that she wanted to support her, but she had just been transferred to the presidents office. She still had to go to work during the weekend when she needed to attend social events. She was afraid that it would be difficult to ask for leave. Emily patted her shoulder and joked, Its fine. I dontck audience anyway. Adele smiled and suddenly remembered what Ben had said. He winked at Emily and said, Maybe you can meet Duan Yan again in Yi City!. Ben said that he was going to find Emily, so it shouldnt be just a talk. Chapter 275 An Earth-Shattering Event When Emily heard this, he couldnt help butugh out loud. The two of them chatted andughed. They separated at the intersection and returned home.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. After having dinner with Emily, Adele was in a much better mood. When he returned home to wash up, he fell asleep as soon as he touched the bed. Early the next morning, when he arrived at the presidents office, Adele finished his work in advance and went back to the office to organize documents. This morning, Damon did note to thepany at all. ording to his schedule, he would go to Tai Xing Group this morning to sign a contract. He would have lunch with his partners at noon and would note for the whole morning. Since Damon did note to thepany, Adeles work was naturally more rxed. She was happy and idle. Just as she was about to go to the tea room to make a cup of tea to drink, Assistant Liu ran over in a hurry. No Its not good, Secretary Ruan! Something big has happened! Assistant Liu was out of breath and ran to the door to see Adele. He almost stopped. Seeing this, Adele frowned and quickly asked, Whats wrong, Assistant Liu? Dont be in such a hurry to tell me slowly! You Look at this news! Ourpany and Tai Xings cooperation is going to be ruined! Hearing Assistant Lius words, Adele was stunned, as if something exploded in her ears. A few secondster, she came back to her senses and hurriedly reached out to take the phone. She flipped through the news on it. The signing ceremony between Yusuf Group and Tai Xing is suspended. It is suspected that Yusuf Groups nning book has been leaked! With a shake of her hand, her fingertips slid down the screen. The cooperation between Yusuf Group and Tai Xing Group, which is highly paid attention in the city, was suddenly stopped at the signing of the contract today. The content of the proposal is suspected to be leaked, and Yusuf Groups security density is questioned Even if Adele did not read the following words, he had already guessed most of them. This was indeed a big matter! It was also a big matter that shocked the entire River City! When this kind of news was released, it was most likely true. In other words, this time, the big project that was one step away from sessfully investing seven hundred million yuan was gone just like that. Adele did not dare to imagine what kind of state Damon would be in at this moment. How could thepanys proposal be leaked? Was there a mole in thepany? All kinds of questions hovered in Adeles mind. For a while, she could not figure them out. It was not until Assistant Liu opened his mouth to call her that she came back to her senses. Whats wrong? I said, should I call Mr. Yusuf and ask? See if thepany needs to make some preparations? Assistant Liu had a bright idea and thought it through, but she thought it wrong. Adele took a deep breath, calmed down a little, and said slowly, No need. At this time, we dont know what situation Mr. Yusuf is in. Its better not to call him rashly. If there is anything that needs to be done by thepany, he will definitely order someone to inform him. When Assistant Liu heard this, he nodded repeatedly and quickly asked, Then Secretary Ruan, we cant just do nothing, right? Seeing Assistant Lius anxious face, Adele also frowned. He was a little flustered in his heart. Now that the news had been exposed, this matter would definitely spread quickly in thepany. The employees in thepany would inevitably guess and discuss it. At this time, the most chaotic thing was the peoples hearts. Damon was dealing with those things outside. If something happened to thepany again, it would probably add fuel to the fire. Adele gritted his teeth and looked up at Assistant Liu. He took a deep breath and said, Assistant Liu, there is really something to do. Go and write an email in the name of the president and send it to thepanys intr. Tell everyone not to panic. Mr. Yusuf is trying to find a way to solve it andfort people. Assistant Lius eyes shed and he nodded quickly. Okay, I will go now! Seeing Assistant Liu leave in a hurry, Adele felt as if something was pressing on his shoulder, and even his breathing was heavy. This matter was very strange. Why was it that when the twopanies were about to finalize the deal, the proposal was suddenly leaked, and the proposal was sent to Taixing by her hand. It had always been with Damon before this. Logically speaking, there should not be a problem. Could it be Adeles eyes shed, and she suddenly thought of something. Her heart suddenly felt a bit uneasy. No, she wanted to see Damon and ask what the situation was! In the following time, Adele was very focused. When she heard the sound outside the office, she immediately got up and opened the door to see if Damon hade back. However, after waiting for a long time, she did not see anyonee back. Secretary Ruan, after the email was sent out, it did work. However, Mr. Yusuf did note back, and I am very panicked. Adele was also the same. But at this time, she could not panic. She was about to say a few words tofort Assistant Liu, but there was a noiseing from the elevator entrance. She looked up and saw a group of people walking toward them. They were all high-level executives of thepany. Their faces were solemn, and they whispered something in groups. They quickly passed through the presidents office and headed directly to the conference room. Adeles heart tightened. She looked up, but she did not see the figure she had expected. It seemed that this was an emergency high-level meeting. All the higher-ups were present, but Damon was nowhere to be seen. Just as she was puzzled, Assistant Lius voice came from the side. Mr. Yusuf is here! Adele quickly looked towards the direction of the voice. Sure enough, he saw three to five people walking towards him. Damon was walking in the middle. His eyebrows were slightly twisted, and his face was serious. His steps were big and urgent, and his whole body exuded a cold aura. Adele took a deep breath and watched Damon and the others walk directly to the conference room. She hurriedly followed them. Walking to the door, Ben looked back at her and said in a businesslike manner, Secretary Ruan, you dont need to be present for the time being. But Adele bit her lips. Go back to the presidents office first. As Ben spoke, she directly closed the door of the conference room from the inside. Adele had no choice but to look back a few times before walking towards the presidents office. From the looks of it, this matter was even more serious than she had imagined! Just now, Bens attitude was quite cold, making her involuntarily think more. Could it be that Damon thought that the proposal was leaked from her hands? She thought about it for a long time, and her heart became more and more uncertain. She paced back and forth in the office for a long time, and had to force herself to find a job to do. Unknowingly, more than an hour had passed. Adele went to the bathroom, but those things were still in his heart, and he could not get rid of them. At this moment, footsteps came from the door of the bathroom, and two women came in together. The sound of bags turning and washing hands mixed together. Adele was in the cubicle and was just about to go out when he heard a voiceing from outside. Hey, I heard that this project proposal was leaked because there was a mole in ourpany! a woman said mysteriously. A spy? Do you know who he is? I heard that he is a secretary of the presidents office. The proposal was leaked through her hands. Who else could it be if not her? Which secretary? Isnt the presidents office just that Secretary An? The rest are assistants. Hey, you still dont know! Secretary An has divorced her. This one has just been transferred from Administrative Department! Adeles body suddenly tensed up. She frowned, and a strange feeling rose in her heart. Wasnt she the only secretary in the presidents office? Chapter 276 To Mix with Jin Yu Liang Before Adele could think clearly, the voice from outside came again. Because of this person, the efforts of several major departments in thepany have been wasted. How can this secretary continue to work in thepany in the future? No matter how she works. Anyway, when the matteres, she is just a rat crossing the street. Think about how many sses we have joined recently, and now the duck flying to the mouth All kinds of harsh and undisguised sounds were heard. Adele only felt her temples beating quickly. She pushed open the door of the grid and stepped out. The two women who were fixing their makeup on the sink obviously did not expect someone to suddenlye out from inside. They were shocked and looked at each other, not daring to say anything.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Adele pretended to be indifferent and walked to the sink to the side to wash her hands. One of the women saw her face clearly and her face suddenly changed. She was a little pale. Adele ignored it and took a piece of paper from the side to wipe her hands. She stepped out. The woman behind him deliberately lowered her voice. The one just now is the secretary we were talking about! What? Its her! Adele frowned and quickened his pace. Only then did his voice be left behind, no longer audible. Unexpectedly, everyone thought that she was the one who leaked the proposal, but she was not clear about it either. The proposal was indeed sent out by her. She had the time and opportunity tomit the crime, but she had no reason to do so Adele returned to the office worriedly. She calmed down and carefully recalled everything that happened yesterday. From the time she got the proposal to the time she sent it to Manager Chen, there seemed to be no problem during this period. Apart from her, the only person who coulde into contact with the proposal was ra. But she Impossible. She cared so much about Damon, so how could she do such a thing? In an instant, everything in her mind was mixed together, leaving herpletely lost. When it was almost time to get off work, Adele finally understood that regardless of whether the project was leaked from her hands or not, what she should do now was to find Damon and exin it to him face to face. However, the difficult thing was that ever since Damon returned to thepany and held an emergency meeting, he left with Ben and still had not seen him. She was not sure if Damon had any clues now and if there was any solution. He had already gotten off work and she did not know where to find him. Coming out of thepany, Adele returned home and sent a few messages to Damon, but it was like a stone sinking into the sea. There was no sound at all. She mechanically ate something and took a shower. Adele sat on the bed, her heart tossing and turning restlessly. Finally, she looked at the time. It was just past nine oclock. She gritted her teeth and picked up her phone. She called Ben. Hello, Secretary Ruan, said someone on the other end. Assistant Johnson, are you with Mr. Yusuf now? asked Adele, delighted. Yes, whats the matter? asked Wang Yao. I want to see Mr. Yusuf. I have something to tell him, said Adele. It might not be convenient for Mr. Yusuf now, Ben said after a pause. Can you tell me where he is? Adele asked, clenching her phone tightly. Ben hesitated for a moment. Gold and jade? she asked. The moment she heard these words, a tall and magnificent building shed through her mind. She had once passed by the so-called Gold and jade affinity in a car half a day ago. It was a veryrge clubhouse with high decoration. It was obviously a ce for extraordinary people to enter and exit. Secretary Ruan, if theres anything, we can talk about it another day. I have something on here, so Ill hang up first. After hanging up the phone, Adele took a deep breath and felt a little impulsive. She didnt want to wait any longer. If she waited any longer, many things might happen in this night. Manyments and suspicions might continue to ferment. She gritted her teeth, got out of bed, changed into a set of clothes, and left the apartment. When the taxi arrived at the gate of Jin Yu Liang Yuan, Adele opened the door and looked at the bright and tall building in front of her. She couldnt help but gasp. When the lights were turned on at night, it looked more magnificent than during the day. Adele gritted her teeth and gathered her courage to go up the stairs. When she reached the door, the waiter standing at the door had already reached out and stopped her before she could speak. The waiter looked at her up and down and said coldly, Please show me your VIP card. VIP card? Adele was stunned. She did not expect that she would be stuck at the door. She took a deep breath and pretended to be calm. I I am here to find someone. Sorry, you cant enter without a VIP card. Usually, when someone like Damon came over, his face was the proof of walking. Naturally, he did not need a VIP card. However, Adele was different. He was dressed normally, so the waiter naturally would not let him go. I really am here to look for someone. I will go in for ten minutes Sorry. The waiter interrupted her coldly and gestured for her to leave. Adele frowned. She had no choice but to walk to the side. What should she do? She was already here, but she was blocked outside and could not get in. What should she do? Just as she was at her wits end, unknowingly, she had already walked half a circle around Jin Yu Liang Yuan. She inadvertently raised her head and saw a small door on the side of the building. It should be the side door where the staff transported goods. There was a van parked in front of the door, and there were some stacked baskets next to it. Adele took a deep breath, and an idea shed through his mind. He quickly looked around and saw that there was no one around. He trotted over and directly entered the half-open door. Sure enough, it was a transportation channel. Adele quickly passed through the corridor and heard a sounding from there. In a hurry, he casually pushed a door in. The voices outside gradually approached. Adele hid behind the door and did not dare to breathe loudly. When she heard the voices outside go away, she heaved a sigh of relief. Only then did she have the time to turn around and look at this small room. It seemed to be the employees fitting room. There was a row of small cabs inside with names pasted on them. Adele saw a set of work clothes hanging next to her and had an idea. At this time, it was very difficult for her to go in and find someone. If she had this skin, it would be much easier. Adele quickly changed into the work suit and walked out. After passing through the corridor, she entered the hall. The decoration inside Jin Yu Liang Yuan was very stylish. The stairs around the hall extended upward, and there was an elevator next to it. Adele took a deep breath. It could be seen that the private rooms were all on the upper floor. She did not waste time and went straight upstairs. After going up several floors, Adele did not know where to start. When she turned around, she identally bumped into a little girl. The girl was about the same age as her, wearing the same uniform. Her round eyes were dark and bright, and she nced at her. Sorry, I didnt see it, Adele apologized. Are you new here? I havent even seen you before. The girl looked at her and sized her up. Adele didnt dare to say much and quickly nodded. Where are you going? VIP box? the girl continued to ask. Hearing this, Adele nodded and asked, The manager asked me to find someone. Mr. Damon, do you know which box it is? Mr. Yusuf? The girls eyes lit up. I dont know exactly which private room it is, but Mr. Yusuf must be in the luxury private room on the sixth floor. When Adele heard this, he was happy and quickly thanked her. As long as he knew which floor he was on, it would be much easier to find him. Chapter 277 It Was an External Affair When she arrived on the sixth floor, Adele wanted to find a random waiter to ask, but she saw a woman in a ck uniform looking straight at her with a pair of sharp eyes. Adele felt a chill in his heart. When he met the womans gaze, he knew that he could not turn around and leave at this time, so he had to go up to her. I said that I couldnt find a person for a long time, but it turns out that all of them have beenzy! The woman snorted coldly and pointed at her. You,e here! Manager, what can I do for you? Adele hurriedly walked forward with her head lowered. Since she was wearing this outfit, she naturally couldnt let anyone see through her. Otherwise, she would be thrown out. Come with me and send all the wine to Room 608! The woman was arrogant and her tone was tough. Adele did not dare to disobey her, so he picked up the wine next to her and followed her. Adele secretlyforted himself. After sending this batch of wine, it would not be toote to find Damon. Walking to the door of the private room, the woman opened the door first and entered. Immediately, the noise in the private room surged out with the smell of cigarettes and wine. Adele frowned and followed the woman into the room. Whats going on? Sending a wine for so long! A mans voice came from the other side of the sofa, and his tone was filled with strong dissatisfaction. The woman seemed to have changed into a different person, and her voice was much gentler. She said with a smile, Isnt this delivered? Young Master Zhang, Young Master Chen, Ive made you wait for a long time. As she spoke, she tilted her head to look at Adele and shouted in a low voice, Hurry up and serve the wine! Adele smelled the choking smell of cigarettes and wine, and she felt extremely ufortable. Her eyes were choked with tears by the smell of smoke. She walked to the coffee table and ced the wine on the table one by one. After doing all this, she was about to turn around when the woman suddenly pushed her. What are you doing? Open the wine! Are you new here? You dont know anything! Adele gritted her teeth. She knew in her heart that she was in a dilemma at this time. Facing this room of people, she couldnt leave even if she wanted to. She had no choice but to open the bottle of wine. She inadvertently looked up and saw the people on the sofa. A few men were chatting andughing. They were talking about dirty jokes. In their arms, they were hugging the women who were dressed in revealing clothes. There were even people whose hands had already reached into their clothes to gropearound This scene really stung his eyes. Adele took a deep breath and suppressed his difort. He said softly, Young Master Zhang, Young Master Chen, please enjoy the wine you want. After that, she was about to retreat to the door when a mans voice suddenly came from the direction of the sofa. Wait! Adele was stunned. He paused and looked up in surprise. It was the man called Young Master Chen by the woman just now. When he saw Adeles face clearly, a hint of surprise shed in his eyes, and his eyes greedily sized her up. This little sister, she looks pretty good! As he spoke, his hand was reaching into the clothes of the woman next to him. He smiled and turned to look at the woman next to him. Immediately, he lost his appetite and directly raised his chin at Adele. You,e here. The surrounding peopleughed out loud, Young Master Chen, you are holding one in your arms, is this not enough! Youre so thirsty. Be careful not to die young All sorts of interesting sounds rang out, and the atmosphere in the room became more lively. Adele stood where she was and frowned. She turned to look at the manager who was standing at the door and looked over with a pleading gaze. Unexpectedly, the woman raised her eyebrows and said with a forced smile, Since Young Master Chen likes you, you might as well stay and drink with him. After saying that, she looked at Young Master Chen and said with a smile, Young Master Chen, Young Master Zhang, call me if you need anything. You guys have fun. After saying that, she directly left and closed the door of the private room. Adele felt bad in her heart. She originally thought that a high-end club like Jin Yu Liang Yuan would not have such dirty things. Unexpectedly, she thought too well. The world was as dark as a crow! Adele gritted her teeth and was in a hurry to escape. Seeing Young Master Chen walking towards her with a smile, she took a deep breath and gritted her teeth. Young Master Chen, Young Master Zhang, the wine has been ced on the table. Please enjoy. After that, she turned around and left. Just as she turned around, a hand suddenly reached over and grabbed her arm. Why are you running? Little sister, I wont eat you! Adele staggered and almost fell. Young Master Chen leaned over, apanied by a nauseating smell of alcohol. It made her frown and she tried to resist the difort, trying to break free of his hand. The other men and women in the room looked at them as if they were looking at a joke. Everyone smiled, but no one stepped forward to stop them. You little girl, your temper is quite fierce! But your face really suits my taste! I like it! Chen Shao smiled and leaned over again. As he spoke, his salty pig hand had already reached over and attacked her little face. Adele reacted quickly and stretched out her hand to push. Unexpectedly, she used too much strength. In addition, Chen Shao did not stand steadily and was directly pushed to the ground by her. Chen Shao fell hard and his face suddenly sank. Damn! Bitch, I gave you face but you dont want it! Adele couldnt care less and quickly turned around. She opened the door and ran out. Noisy noises came from the private room. Adele quickened her pace and ran directly to the other end of the corridor. She didnt expect that she would encounter this kind of thing! She was too unlucky! Hearing the cursesing from behind, Adele didnt dare to turn back. She quickly turned along the corridor and saw the bathroom there. She immediately rushed in. This was probably the only ce she could hide from now. She quickly ran to a cubicle in the innermost part of the womens washroom. She pushed the door open and locked it. She raised her ears to listen to the noise outside. Not long after, there was amotion outside. The sound of footsteps lingered at the door. She might be in the toilet! Go in and search! It shouldnt be. She must be hiding in some private room!N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Damn, bitch, dont let me catch her! My good mood has been ruined by her, I spit! Go and call Sister Yue to ask where that girl is! Yes! Lets go and ask! Noises came from the door of the bathroom, and after a while, the few people walked away while cursing. Hearing that the voices were getting further and further away, Adeles hanging heart was finally relieved. She had originallye to find someone, but she did not expect that such a thing would happen. It was really annoying! Fortunately, nothing had happened to her. After a while, Adele dared toe out. She carefully walked to the door and looked outside. When she did not see anyone, she dared toe out. But who knew that just after she took two steps, the door of a private room next to her was suddenly pushed open, and three fierce men filed out. The one who hit the head was the Young Master Chen just now! Adele was stunned and turned to run, but was stopped by someone! Hmph! You still want to run? Run! I want to see how youre going to run this time! Young Master Chen snorted. They knew that this girl must have hidden in the bathroom and pretended to leave. She hid in this empty room and waited for the rabbit! Unexpectedly, they really managed to guard her! Adele took a deep breath and unconsciously clenched her fists. What are you guys trying to do? she asked. What do you think? What do you think we want to do? Mr. Zhang sneered as he approached her. You pushed me down, but you dont want to take responsibility? Mr. Chen said in a low voice. The three men surrounded her. Adele could not escape at all. She gritted her teeth. Before she could think of a way, someone suddenly grabbed her arm and pulled her toward the mens toilet. Little girl, its your lucky day to meet us today! Lets cooperate and have a good time! Without thinking, Adele knew what they wanted to do to her. Let me go! She couldnt shake off the mans hand, so in a hurry, she directly opened her mouth and bit him! Chapter 278 The Exchange Courtyard Observed for the Night As the man screamed, Adele took advantage of the gap and ran away. However, the other two men surrounded her and grabbed her. B * tch, how dare you run! Let go of me! Adele gnashed his teeth in anger and struggled desperately. She did not expect to meet such a despicable and shameless man in such a ce! Let go of you? Dream on! Young Master Zhang pulled him into the mens toilet. No matter how strong Adele was, he could not match up to two men. Just as he was about to be pulled into the mens toilet, a cold shout suddenly came from the side, Stop! Before Adele could look up, a tall figure quickly approached and kicked Young Master Zhang in the stomach. Young Master Zhang was kicked back a few steps and almost fell. Adele looked up and saw the mans face clearly. He was immediately shocked and happy. It was Owen! Owens face was frighteningly gloomy. There was a bit of anger in his eyes. He stepped forward and knocked the other man to the ground. Are you alright? After dealing with the two people, he quickly walked forward, grabbed Adeles hand, and urgently asked about the situation. Adeles eyes shed, and when she met his clear eyes, her heart warmed, and she hurriedly shook her head. Im fine, you Before she could finish speaking, she nced at the figure behind Owen who suddenly leaned over, and her expression suddenly became shocked. Ye An, be careful! When Owen heard this, his eyes became cold, and before he could turn around, the back of his head was ruthlessly hit. Pa! The ss bottle exploded with a loud bang and shattered into pieces. Owens body stiffened and blood flowed down his head. In just a moment, blood flowed down one by one, dyeing his white shirt red. Ye Ye An! You! Adele suddenly reacted. Owens gaze was slightly sluggish. She felt the pain behind her head and frowned. Just as she was about to speak, her body went limp and she fell directly towards Adele. Ye An! Adele hurriedly supported his body and was frightened. Im calling 120 She frantically took out her phone and dialed 120 with trembling hands. Since something like this had happened here, it was inevitable that there would be some noise. Many people gathered around, and even several waiters ran over. Young Master Chen, who had hit someone on impulse just now, saw that the situation was not right, and saw the blood on Owens head. He was scared silly. He quickly threw the bottle in his hand to the side and winked at Young Master Zhang and the others. Several people understood and quickly ran away. On this side, Adele had just called 120. Looking at the weak Owen and the back of his head that was constantly bleeding, he was so anxious that he was about to cry. Ye An, hold on! Adeles voice trembled slightly. She did not expect that person to be so ruthless that he actually picked up a bottle of wine and smashed people. Owen rested his chin on Adeles shoulder, his face pale. When he heard Adeles voice, his drooping eyelids moved, and he forced out a smile of relief. Im fine, Adele. Seeing the woman he liked crying for him, he was happy and distressed. This feeling could not be expressed. At this time, the waiter rushed over and asked about the situation. He quickly helped Owen to walk in the direction of the elevator. When they got off the elevator and just arrived at the gate, the ambnce came with a sound. Seeing the two doctors help Owen to the car, Adele could not care so much. The waiter uniform in golden jade and good fate followed them into the car. When they got to the car, the nurse first disinfected Owens wound. Looking at the bloody wound on the back of his head, Adeles hands were cold. Suddenly, a big hand reached over and covered her hand with a warm palm. The mans weak voice came, Dont look. Adeles heart tightened. She did not expect that Owen would still think of her at this time. Immediately, tears appeared in her eyes. Soon, the ambnce arrived at the hospital. Adele was busy and ran to the dressing room, but was blocked outside. The wound on Owens head was quite deep. The doctor wanted to clear the broken ss inside and also had to stitchit up. Adele waited outside, unconsciously pacing back and forth, feeling uneasy. Such a thing happenedpletely outside of her expectations. After an unknown period of time, the door of the dressing room opened and a nurse came out. It has been dealt with. Pleasee in. When Adele went in, she saw another nurse throw the bloody gauze into the trash can. When she saw the balls of red, her heart unconsciously tightened a few times. As for Owen, her head was wrapped in gauze and her face was a little pale. Everything was normal. She even smiledfortingly when she saw her. Are you okay? Adele took a deep breath and walked forward to ask. Im fine. Dont worry, Owen said softly. The wound on your head can be big or small. I suggest that you stay in the hospital for a night to observe it. If there is nothing else, you can leave the hospital tomorrow and thene back to take the stitches when the dayes. Then stay in the hospital for a night of observation. Owen hesitated for a moment. The nurse immediately went to arrange the ward. Adele helped Owen up and sent him to the ward. She ran to get some hot water for him and then rxed.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Ye An, thank you for todays matter. If not for Owen, she would have been bullied by those people. Were all friends, what are you thanking me for? Its gettingte. Ill call my men overter and send you home, Owen said slowly. No no need. Ill apany you in the hospital today, Adele said hurriedly. She was responsible for Owens injury, so how could she leave him here alone? Owen frowned and wanted to persuade her a few more words, but when he saw Adeles firm expression, he swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth. From a selfish point of view, he did not want her to leave, but he also did not want to see her stay here pitifully for the entire night. After a slight pause, his gaze fell on the clothes on her body. Only then did he remember and ask, Adele, why are you in Jin Yu Liang Yuan today, still wearing When he asked this, Adele immediately reacted, I came to look for someone. Without the VIP card, I was stopped, so I went in through the side door. I originally thought that it would be better to change clothes, but I didnt expect that this matter would happen Hearing Adele say that he was looking for someone, Owens eyes darkened. He knew that today, Damon was in Jin Yu Liang Yuan. These two days, the matter of Yusuf Groups project nning leak was going to flip the sky. Damon had too many connections that needed to be maintained, and the otherpanies were also affected at this time. With more social activities, he also happened to have a game toe here. As for Adele, he was most likely here to look for Damon. Chapter 279 Who Gave You the Privilege? Seeing that Adele did not want to say anything, Owen did not ask more. He drank some water and his head was a little heavy. He wanted to rest for a while, but who knew that he would fall asleep as soon as hey down and closed his eyes. Adele stood by the side and looked at the gentle sleeping face of the man on the bed. She secretly breathed a sigh of relief. There were already enough things to do today. After such a torment, she was even more exhausted. Moreover, she had mixed into Jin Yu Liang Yuan this time to ask Damon about the proposal, but this way, everything would be ruined. What she didnt know was that the man she was thinking about was already aware of everything on the other side. In the monitoring room, Damon watched the changes on the screen, frowning so hard that he could pick up a fly. Something had happened to Jin Yuliang Yuan, and even the ambnce hade. The news soon spread to all the private rooms. Originally, he didnt care. Only when Ben came over to report the situation did he know that the protagonist of this matter was actually her and Owen! When he heard these two names, he suddenly had a strange feeling in his heart. He immediately went to understand the whole story. However, the staff of Jin Yuliang Yuan also couldnt exin it clearly. In the end, he could only run to the monitoring room to personally watch the monitor. The surveince camera captured a clear picture of the entrance to the bathroom on the sixth floor. He had watched this video several times from the time Adele hid inside until Owen was hit by a wine bottle. He had a rough idea of what was going on. He gritted his teeth and frowned. He raised his big hand and pointed at the man on the screen. These people must be caught! he said coldly. What happened today was rted to them! They wanted to make a move on Adele in such a grand manner, hurt people, and finally let them escape. Did they really think that Jin Yu Liang Yuan was their own territory? When Ben heard this, she immediately responded, Yes, Mr. Yusuf. Damon stared at the screen. The screen shed and switched to the surveince camera at the gate. In the surveince camera, Adele was holding Owen. Her eyes were tearful and shed with tears. She looked very pitiful. Damons heart sank. She suddenly thought of a picture. When he had a car ident in the underground garage, Adele was also like this. She did not expect that if it was another man, she would also be nervous. This kind of nervousness, worry, anxiety, it turned out that it was not just for him. In an instant, a burst of anger rose in his heart. Damon frowned and slightly clenched his fists. Coming out of the surveince room, he looked at Ben beside him and asked coldly, Did she call you today? Ben was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, She asked me about your whereabouts, so I reported it here. I thought she would note over, but I didnt expect her to really sneak in. Damon narrowed his eyes slightly. He had clearly seen Adeles clothes in the surveince video just now. It was clearly the work clothes of Jin Yu Liang Yuan. He didnt expect that she was so bold that she dared to sneak in like this. As soon as she closed her eyes, the scene of the woman holding Owen with tears in her eyes appeared in front of her eyes. Damon frowned and finally suppressed the hesitation in her heart. She ordered, Send someone to find the men who did it. Go back to the vi now. Should we go to the hospital to see Secretary Ruan? Ben asked after a pause. No, the man said in a cold voice. She apanied another man to the hospital, why should he be a third wheel? Self-seeking was never his style of doing things. The next day, the sun shone through the bedside of the ward, and the soft light shone on Adeles face, giving her little face a light. Shey on the edge of the bed, draped in a coat, revealing the smooth and small side of her face, sleeping peacefully. When Owen woke up and saw this scene, his heart immediately softened. He looked at the side of the womans face and felt that he couldnt keep looking at her. The woman in her sleep seemed to feel his straightforward gaze. She moved and slowly opened her eyes. When she saw Owen, she suddenly woke up a little and quickly straightened up. You woke up? The corners of Owens lips curled into a faint smile, and there was a bit of affection in his eyes. Yes, I just woke up. Feeling a little embarrassed by his gaze, Adele hurriedly rubbed his eyes. Ill call the doctor to check on you. After a night, if Owen had nothing to do, he could go home to recuperate. After calling the doctor over and having a simple examination, he instructed, All the indicators are normal. You can go home and rest. Remember toe back three dayster to review them. Come back five dayster to remove the wires. Hearing the doctor say this, Adele secretly heaved a sigh of relief. When the doctor left, she hurriedly said, Ye An, Ill send you back, or call Emily Its okay. Ill ask my subordinates to pick me up. Just as he finished speaking, Adeles phone suddenly rang. Seeing that it was Assistant Liu calling, Adele did not dare to hesitate and directly answered the phone. Secretary Ruan, where are you? Why havent youe to thepany yet? Mr. Yusuf arrived at thepany half an hour ago. Seeing that you are not here, he seems to be quite angry. Hearing this, Adeles heart tightened. She had just woken up and hadpletely forgotten about work!N?velDrama.Org content rights. I Ill go now. After saying a few words and hanging up the phone, Adele looked at Owen with some difficulty. Before she could say anything, Owen seemed to have understood all her thoughts. Go quickly, Ill be fine here. I asked my subordinates to buy a set of clothes at thest minute. You can change into it and go to thepany. There should be enough time. When Adele heard this, she found that there was a shopping bag next to her. Her heart was warm and her gratitude was indescribable. Owen was always the most attentive person, and she thought about everything appropriately. Adele knew that this was not the time to thank her, so she did not pretend. After saying goodbye to Owen, she went to the bathroom to change and hurried to thepany. When she arrived at thepany, she was already one hourte. As soon as she arrived at the presidents office, Assistant Liu quickly came up to her and carefully pointed in the direction of the office. Mr. Yusuf said that you should go to the office to find him when youe over. Did he say why? Adeles heart, which had just been relieved, suddenly raised again. No you should go quickly. Assistant Liu shook his head sympathetically. She took a deep breath, gritted her teeth, walked forward and knocked on the door. Hearing the response inside, she pushed the door open and entered. When Adele walked in, Damon was reading documents with his head down. When he heard the sound, he continued to move his hands without raising his head. Adele walked to the table and stood still, waiting for him to speak first. But three minutester, the man still had no intention of raising his head, as if she was an air person. After waiting for a while, Adele saw that the document in his hand had turned to thest page. She gritted her teeth and spoke first, Mr. Yusuf. When Damon heard this, he frowned and looked at her coldly. He casually closed the document in his hand. His gaze swept past the clothes on her body. His expression was slightly heavy, and his tightly pursed lips finally moved. Adele, who gave you the privilege to note to work? Was it Owen? To skip work to take care of a man, was she not afraid of losing this job! Chapter 280 With a Clear Conscience Feeling the mans cold gaze, Adele slowly clenched her fists, paused, and softly said, Im sorry, there are some unexpected situations. No one gave her the privilege of noting to work. It was her own fault for noting to work, and she did not me others. Adele knew that she was in the wrong. She took a deep breath, and before Damon could speak, she had already bowed and apologized. Im sorry, Mr. Yusuf. I will pay attention next time.. Seeing this, Damon swallowed the words that had rushed to his mouth, paused, and asked coldly, Do you have anything to say about the project proposal?. Hearing this, Adeles heart skipped a beat. The matter of the project proposal being leaked, she took the initiative to ask Damon first. This was apletely different concept. And now, as soon as Damon spoke, she was already in a passive state. If Damon mentioned it first, it meant that she had already been suspected by him. Gritting her teeth, she looked up at Damon and said word by word, The project proposal was indeed given to Manager Chen ording to your request. I have not done anything wrong to Yusuf Group. Her tone was certain and she did not hesitate at all. Damon frowned slightly and his face darkened a little. She looked quite magnanimous, but the fact that the proposal had been leaked was inextricably linked to her. Do you know that Tai Xing signed a contract with the JV multinational corporation in the end? Damon asked coldly as he picked up the pen on the table. Hearing this, Adele was a little surprised. She had heard about the JV multinational group. Thispany was not small, but its strength was still inferior to Yusuf Group. However, it also had its own resources and channels. It was an opponent that could not be underestimated. Unexpectedly, this 700 million project was finally spent on the JV. It was really unexpected. But these were really coincidental. I dont know. Adele took a deep breath and looked up at Damon. When Damon heard this, his hand holding the pen suddenly tightened, and his eyes were cold. Do you really not know, or are you pretending not to know? Do you know who is in charge of the JV project? he said. Its Kevin, he answered before Adele could say anything. It was the Kevin who had once been close to Adele. Hearing this, Adele was stunned. This name was both familiar and unfamiliar to her, but she had not heard this name for a long time. A few secondster, Adele suddenly realized what Damon meant. He was suspecting her and suspecting that she had leaked the proposal for Kevin! I didnt know it was him. I havent seen him for a long time. She widened her eyes and looked up at Damon in shock. Seeing the panic sh across the womans face, Damon pulled the corners of her lips and said lightly, Is that so? But isnt all this too coincidental? After the project proposal was leaked, the one who benefited the most was JV. Thepanys project proposal had also passed through her hands. She also knew and knew the person in charge of this project. All these coincidences were too much for people to imagine. Seeing the expression on the mans face, Adeles heart tightened a little. She was a little angry. She gritted her teeth and said, I have a clear conscience. If you really want to put this crime on me, I have nothing to say. At a time like this, since Damon refused to believe her, even if her whole body was full of mouth, she could not say for sure. Seeing the woman like this, Damon frowned and said coldly, Since this matter has nothing to do with you, how can you prove your innocence? It was not enough to say that he believed her. She had to take out evidence to prove her innocence. Only in this way could she stop the public from talking. Adele was speechless for a moment. She gritted her teeth and could not speak. She had no evidence at all. There was one person who could prove it. It was ra. ra got out of the car halfway. Speaking of which, she still had a chance tomit the crime. All her thoughts were stuck here, and there was no clue. Finally, the man nced at her coldly and said coldly, Alright, you can leave first. Adele took a deep breath, responded, and turned away. The moment the door closed, Adele felt a chill in her heart. In fact, when she was silent for a moment just now, she had thought things through a lot. She was indeed very suspicious of this matter. She was not afraid of others using her of misunderstanding. What she cared about the most was whether he would believe her from the beginning to the end. From Damons attitude just now, she already understood that he did not believe her. Even though they had known each other for so long and had experienced life and death situations together, he still refused to believe him. After work, Adele was a little absent-minded. Just as she was about to leave thepany, she suddenly thought of Owen and picked up her phone to call him. Hello, Ye An, how are you? At this time, he should be resting at home.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Adele, its me, Emily said with a smile. My brother is asleep, so I picked up the phone for him, she said deliberately. How is he now? Adele asked softly. I was nning to go home. I was already at the entrance of the hospital. I didnt expect my brother to suddenly feel dizzy. I had no choice but to continue staying in the hospital. When I received the news, I rushed over. What? Does that mean we still have to continue observing in the hospital? Adeles nerves tightened. Thats what the doctor said. He was afraid that there would be blood clots, so he had to do an examination. Hearing her say this, Adele thought for a moment and said softly, Have you eaten? If you havent eaten, Ill buy some food nearby and send it to you. Its a good time to see him. Okay, its too boring for me to be alone in the hospital. After chatting with Emily for a while, Adele hung up the phone, bought something, and went directly to the hospital. When they arrived at the hospital, Adele went to the nurse station and asked for the ward number. Owen was still in the original ward, so she went straight to the hospital. In the ward, Owen had already woken up. When she saw Adeleing over, her eyes lit up. Emily, who was beside her, also rushed over excitedly. Adele, you finally came. I was bored to death alone. Alright, alright. I brought you some food. There are bentos and snacks. Take a look and see what you want to eat. Adele put down the big and small bags in his hand and chatted with them. For a moment, the cold ward was filled with warmth. After eating, Adele looked at Owen and asked, Ye An, how are you feeling now? Are you feeling better? Owen looked as gentle as ever and said slowly, Nothing. It doesnt matter if you continue to stay in the hospital for a few days until the stitches are removed. I can work here. Seeing that he was in good condition, Adele heaved a sigh of relief. Soon, a nurse came over to check, and Emily took the opportunity to pull Adele to the side to chat. Oh right, Emily, isnt it almost Saturday? Arent you going to Yi City to make preparations in advance? I was going to go, but now that my brother is injured, you still wont let me tell my parents. My good sister, of course, has to stay by my side. Then what about your performance? Adele asked hurriedly. Dont worry, Im just going over a littleter. I wont dy the performance. Emily patted her shoulder when he saw her worried expression. Alright, you can go to the performance. If theres anything, Ill help take care of your brother here. Adele nodded. Suddenly, a trace of cunning shed in Emilys eyes. He chuckled and asked, Adele, dont tell me you like my brother? Chapter 281 They Had Come Prepared She had never seen Adele care so much about Owen before. She did not expect that this time, her elder brother saved the beauty in a heroic manner. Instead, it was a blessing in disguise and pulled the rtionship between the two of them closer! It seemed that there was still hope for Adele to be her future sister-inw! Hearing her words, Adeles cheeks turned a little red. He quickly pushed her and said in a low voice, Dont talk nonsense about Emily. Emily curled his lips into a smile. He made a shh gesture and said nothing. Looking at her gossipy appearance, Adele wanted tough. Just as he was about to tease her, a voice suddenly came from the door. The door of the ward was pushed open. The leader was a young nurse, and the tall man standing behind her with a cold face was none other than Damon. Adele was shocked and froze on the spot. Emily, who was next to her, raised his hand and poked her. Adele, that Why would that jerke here? Before they could think clearly, Damon had already walked in. The nurse in the room had just finished checking and packed up the tray. She gave Owen a few words of advice and was about to turn around and leave. Coincidentally, Owen raised his head and was also stunned when he saw the man who had walked in. Damons gaze swept across the entire room indifferently. Finally, his gazended on Owen. He nodded slightly at him and said, Chief Song. When he saw Damon, a cold light appeared in Owens eyes as he politely replied, Mr. Yusuf, whats the matter?. The rtionship between the two of them was ordinary, so it was obvious that Damon had note to see him. Im here to find someone and have a few words with him. Ill leave after that.. As he spoke, he turned to look at Adele, who was at the side. His eyes were straight and white, not hiding anything. Adele took a deep breath and calmed herself down. Although she didnt know why Damon was looking for her, she still maintained a calm expression. Mr. Yusuf, whats the matter? she asked. Come out and talk. After saying this, Damon turned around and walked straight out of the ward. Adele was slightly startled. Before she could react, Emily, who was beside her, had already said with dissatisfaction, What kind of attitude is that? Adele, I think you shouldnt go. Im going out for a while. Ill be back soon. Adele took a deep breath, gritted her teeth, and said softly. After that, she gave Emily aforting smile and walked out. Since Damon had found this ce, there must be something important. After leaving the ward, Adele saw a tall figure standing not far away. Mr. Yusuf, whats the matter? Adele walked forward. Damon turned around and looked at Adele. Her eyes were dark and her lips curled into a mocking smile. You came to the hospital after work. You really have a deep affection for Owen. The mans obvious sarcasm made Adele frown ufortably. She neither admitted nor denied his words. Whats the matter? Damon frowned. A momentter, she finally straightened up and said, Did anything unexpected happen the day you went to deliver the proposal? An unexpected thing? At that moment, a persons face shed through Adeles mind. She suddenly felt a little nervous. After hesitating for a moment, her lips moved and she said lightly, No.. Hearing this, the man opposite her darkened his eyes and asked again, Really?. Adele took a deep breath and said in a determined tone, No.. She pretended to be calm, but there was a sh of panic in her eyes. When it came to unexpected matters, it could only be ra. However, ra was Damons girlfriend, so she would definitely not do such a thing to betray him. If she were to hand over the person like this, not only would she not be able to solve the problem, she would also cause an unpleasant rtionship between ra and Damon. After considering it this way, she might as well say that there was nothing between them from the beginning. Moreover, she owed ra a favor. Beside him, Damon looked at him fixedly, as if he wanted to see through her. In the end, he withdrew his gaze. Yes, I understand. After he finished speaking, he turned around and left. When Ben saw this, he quickly followed. Seeing the two of them walk away one after another, Adele let out a sigh of relief and turned back to the ward. On the other side, Damon went into the elevator with a gloomy face. Ben could not help but ask, President, the surveince here clearly found that Miss Moore also got on Secretary Ruans car. They left together. Why did Secretary Ruan refuse to tell? For the sake of her own innocence, a normal person would definitely say all the suspicious details. As for her, not only did she not say anything, she even hid it. Damon frowned, his expression a little serious. He had originally gone to investigate this to help her, but he never expected that she would not cooperate at all.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Forget it, let her be. After saying this, Damon pursed his thin lips and did not want to say anything rted to Adele. Originally, the news of the project proposal being leaked was already a big blow to Yusuf Group. He did not expect that the next morning, another thing poured a bucket of oil on Yusuf Group. Early in the morning, rumors about Damon and the female star Isabe were flying everywhere. River City and the other major media outlets all had this exposure. The female stars underground rtionship was exposed and the mysterious boyfriend was President Yusuf Group. The news even posted photos of two people. In the photo, the woman helped the man out of the car and walked into the hotel together. They looked very intimate. The not-so-clear photos could vaguely make out the outline of the two people, and even the media dug out the photos of the other two people in the same industry, calcting the date of their rtionship. This matter, whether it was for River Citys entertainment circle or the business circle, was a sensational matter. Isabe was the popr little flower today. Her resources were excellent. Originally, there were some conjectures about her so-called financial backer on the Inte. Unexpectedly, today it waspletely exposed. And Damon was a famous single noble in the business circle. When the two people were together, it was natural to make a lot of questions. In the presidents office, the assistant and secretary were busy. President, the stock has been falling. Ben frowned and immediately showed the notebook in his hand to Damon. Damon waved his hand, stood up, and walked to the window without saying anything. From the moment he saw the news, he had already guessed it. Things happened one after another, and it was obvious that the opponent hade prepared. After experiencing such a turmoil, it was impossible for the stock to not fall. President, what should we do now? Ben asked worriedly. Feng Ping cant control himself for a while. Let the public rtions department do their best to clear things up. As for the rest, let nature take its course, Damon said coldly. Do we need to hold a press conference to rify things? Your rtionship with Isabe is clearly not what the rumors say. Moreover, Miss Moore After pondering for a moment, Damon instructed coldly, Send an official notice, but it should not be of much use. Isabe will also have her studio issue a statement. Just as he finished speaking, there was a knock on the door. Then, the door was pushed open, and Adeles anxious voice sounded. Mr. Yusuf, the shareholders are requesting a meeting. When Damon heard this, he raised his eyebrows and did not speak. To him, the most terrifying thing was not the public opinion on the Inte, but this group of tricky high-level executives in thepany. Their existence was like a ticking time bomb, and it could drag him down from the position of president at any time! Chapter 282 Maybe She Was Thinking Too Much Damon frowned and paused for a moment before turning around. Seeing the mans ck eyes looking at her, Adeles already nervous mood became even more chaotic. A few hours in the morning, from the moment public opinion was exposed to the present, the matter fermented at an unimaginable speed. Even she could feel this urgency and pressure. In the two years that Yusuf Group had been working, this was the first time she had experienced such a tense moment. Come here. The mans deep and maic voice sounded. Adele came back to her senses and met his gaze. She stepped forward. Mr. Yusuf, what are your orders? she asked as she approached him. Rejectall the requests, including the higher-ups of the shareholders. Just say that I am trying to remedy the situation and stick to the presidents office. Do you understand? the man instructed in an orderly manner. Adele took a deep breath and felt an indescribable emotion in his heart. Damon said this, indicating that he still trusted her. She looked up and met his eyes. She nodded seriously. Okay, Mr. Yusuf. If he believed her, she would naturally help him unconditionally. With just a nce, the two of them seemed to have reached an agreement. After Adele left the office, Damon turned to look at Ben and instructed, Go investigate who is secretly adding fuel to the fire and manipting public opinion. What do you need to do next, listen to me. Yes, Ben said hurriedly. En, lets go down first. As soon as Damon finished speaking, Ben had no intention of leaving. He stood where he was, obviously wanting to say something. Whats wrong? asked Damon, looking at him. President, I want to ask for leave, said Ben hesitantly. He wanted to attend Emilys charity show in Yi City on Saturday. Tomorrow was Saturday, and he had to leave tonight at thetest. What are you going to do? Damon frowned. In the past few years that Ben had followed him, the number of times he took leave was very few. Now that Yusuf Group was in a serious situation, leaving was equivalent to cutting off his left and right arms.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . As if he felt that he could not speak, Ben paused for a moment before saying in a low voice, Emily is going to Yi City for a charity performance tomorrow. He originally thought that Damon would not let him go when he heard this reason, but two secondster, the mans deep voice came over, Go.. Ben raised his head in shock and looked at Damon, Is it really possible?. Its rare for you to ask for a leave. What reason do I have to detain you? Damon asked indifferently. Mr. Yusuf, if you ask me to stay, I wont have any objections If Damon said she needed him, he would stay, but he didnt expect him to agree so easily. Go, dont disappoint me. Damon raised his eyes, his eyes shing. Hearing this, a trace of surprise shed across Bens face. He nodded and left the room. The moment the door closed, the smile on Damons lips deepened. If it was him, for the sake of his beloved woman, he would definitely go. The moment this thought shed through his mind, for some reason, he inexplicably thought of Adele. The little womans face was pink, and in a sh, it shed by. A few secondster, Damon frowned slightly. How could he think of her at this time? Before he could figure it out, the phone on the table suddenly rang. Damon raised his hand and picked it up to take a look. His gaze paused for a moment. He took a deep breath and answered the phone, Hello, Dad. The next second, Yu Qingshans loud voice came from the other side of the line, Damon, whats going on over there? Why didnt you tell me that such a big thing had happened? The stocks are almost falling to a stop. Have you thought of any remedial measures? A series of questions flooded over. Damon frowned in difort and finally replied faintly, Dad, I will do as I see fit. He had nothing to say about his father. Although on the surface, he said that he wanted to take Mrs. Yusuf abroad to live his old age and enjoy hister years, who didnt know that the power of thepany was firmly in his hands? The equity in his hands alone was an overwhelming existence. So when something suddenly happened to Yusuf Group, he couldnt sit still anymore. Dad, dont worry. I will take care of it. Damon raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows. This 10, 000 Gold Oil reply didnt have any effect on Yu Qingshan. He coldly snorted and then said, I really cant feel at ease, so your auntie and I decided to return to China for a period of time. When are you guys nning toe back? Damon was slightly shocked. The ne tickets have already been booked. Tomorrow morning,e to River City at night. Hearing this, Damon frowned. The ne tickets had already been booked in advance, and it was not until now that he called him to talk about this matter. This was obviously not a discussion, but a notice. Although he was a little ufortable in his heart, he still replied smoothly, Okay, send me the flight information, I will pick you up tomorrow. Yu Qingshan seemed to be in a bad mood, and he was also impatient. He coldly ordered, You should resolve the matter as soon as possible, and also clean up your messy private life. Do you understand? Listening to Yu Qingshans voice that suppressed his anger, Damon responded twice, until he directly hung up the phone. Damon had a premonition that Yu Qingshans return this time was not just because of this sudden incident. This time, when he brought that woman back, he was afraid that he would not leave so easily. And what was waiting for him, he was also unable to predict. After being busy for more than an hour, Adele and the assistants of the presidents office finally breathed a sigh of relief. Since morning, thendline on the table had not stopped. Now, it was hard to get some peace. Secretary Ruan,e, drink some water. Assistant Liu was also very tired, but he still did not forget to pour a ss of water for Adele. Thank you. Adele smiled at her. Just as he picked up the cup and took a sip to moistenhis throat, thendline on the table rang again. She took a deep breath and raised her hand to take it. Hello, president office. This is the front desk. Secretary Ruan, Miss Moore just went upstairs. It is a special time now. I think it is better to report it to you. Hearing this, Adele frowned and said softly, Okay. A lot of media reporters came to thepany to ask for an interview in the morning. She was stopped by the front desk. She did not expect that ra would suddenlye at this time. It surprised her a little. She got up and left the office. She walked to the door and waited for a while. Sure enough, she saw raing out of the elevator. In fact, she still had a little doubt about thest time. When she was in a trance, ra hade over and waved to her with a smile. Adele! Miss Moore is here to look for Mr. Yusuf, right? I have to report first before you can go in. Adele smiled gently. Sure, you can report first. I will cooperate with your work. ra tilted her head and smiled. Seeing that there was no abnormality on her face and the way she looked at her was also open. Adele put away the suspicion in his heart and turned to walk in the direction of the office. How could the leak of the proposal have anything to do with ra? Maybe, she was thinking too much. Chapter 283 Go to the Airport to Pick Up Someone When she reached the office door, she knocked on the door and pushed it open to report, Mr. Yusuf, Miss Moore is here. The man sat in front of his desk with an ugly expression. He paused for two seconds before he gently raised his chin. En, let her in. When Adele heard this, she turned around and saw that ra had already walked up to her. He smiled at her and walked directly into the office. The door closed and immediately blocked Adeles line of sight. She took a deep breath, steadied her emotions, and turned to the other side. In the office, ra walked up and felt a little wronged. Why are you here? Damon looked up at her and asked indifferently. I didnt want toe here at first. I was afraid to make trouble for you, but when I saw the news this morning I really couldnt sit still. The Inte was full of rumors about Damon and the female star Isabe. How could she be relieved? Early in the morning, she was in a dilemma. In the end, she still ran over. First, she had to rify the rtionship between Isabe and Damon. Second, she had toe over to check if Adele had told her. She sniffed and asked aggrievedly, Damon, those on the news are not real, right? Damon was a little impatient and irritated in his heart. He raised his hand and pressed the space between his eyebrows. ra, dont you know whether it is real or not? he asked in a low voice.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. He looked up at her. Or do you believe those too? As if it was because his eyes were too intimidating, ras back turned cold. He hurriedly walked forward and grabbed one of Damons arms. Damon, Im just too confused. I dont not believe you As she spoke, she looked like she was about to cry. She was so pitiful. I dont mean to me you. Dont think too much about it. Damons heart softened. He reached out to hold her hand and said softly, I dont mean to me you. Dont think too much about it. I know, Damon. I also want to do something for you and help you share the burden ra sniffed and tightened her grip on his arm. She said softly, I know, Damon. I also want to do something for you and help you share the burden As long as youre fine, Ill apany you after Im done with thepany. Damon said slowly. Okay, Ill be obedient. Shall we have dinner together tonight? ra asked with a smile. We have a dinner party tonight. What about tomorrow night? Damon frowned and paused for a moment. My father will return home tomorrow night. I have to pick him up. When ra heard this, a glimmer of light shed in her eyes. She said with some surprise, Uncle wille back tomorrow? Then I will go with you. Damons fathering back was a great opportunity for her. Originally, they had nned to get engaged. Now that the parents of both sides met, this marriage was definitely guaranteed! Hearing this, Damon did not hesitate and said directly, No need for now. Wait for them to rest for a while, and we will meet again another day. When ra heard this, she was a little disappointed, but she still nodded obediently, Okay, Ill listen to you. In her heart, she knew that if she insisted on following, it might backfire. She might as well take a step back and think of other ways. All in all, she had to find a way to let her parents and Damons family meet. Even if there was no chance, she had to create a chance encounter! Early the next morning, as soon as the stock market opened, Yusuf Groups stock fell all the way. Just as the media on the Inte were watching a joke, Damon received an emergency interview from the reporters, The cooperation proposal of Yusuf Group and Tai Xing Group leaked, causing important data to leak. Although the cooperation between Yusuf Group and Tai Xing did note to an end this time, the transaction did not happen. Cheng Renyi is here. I believe that next time, we will have a chance to reach a new cooperation. In addition, he also mentioned the scandal about him and Isabe on the Inte. He took the initiative to rify the rtionship between the two and apologized to everyone. Im sorry that I took up social resources because of my personal problems. I will rify things here and no longer respond to other questions. In addition, if there are still some improper remarks, I will ask thewyer to issue awyer letter in the name of Yusuf Group. These words blocked many peoples mouths. On one hand, he admitted his mistake and warned those who spread the rumors. He had indirectly regained a lot of face for Yusuf Group. It was also because of the interview that the trend of Yusuf Groups stock fall slowed down a little. However, the huge loss that Yusuf Group had already suffered could not be reversed for a while. As the situation slowed down, Yusuf Group and everyone else heaved a sigh of relief. In the afternoon, Damon held an emergency department meeting. Adele and Assistant Liu were waiting outside. Assistant Liu was a little sleepy and found a topic to chat with Adele. I havent seen Assistant Johnson since the morning interview. Why is he not here? I dont know, Adele said casually. As soon as she finished speaking, she suddenly remembered that today was the day of Emilys charity show. Since Ben was not here, she must have gone to Yi City to look for Emily. As she thought of this, the corners of her lips could not help but curl up. I dont know if I have to work overtime tomorrow. Im really tired these two days. Assistant Liu rubbed his eyes. Adele smiled. When he heard the sounding from the conference room, he raised his hand and patted Assistant Liu on the shoulder. Hold on. It seems like the meeting is over. Upon hearing the end of the meeting, Assistant Liu immediately nodded and perked up. Soon, the door of the conference room opened and the heads of various departments walked out one after another. When they saw Administrative Department, Adele smiled at her. It could be considered a silent greeting. Only then did they enter the conference room and begin to pack up. Damon sat in front of the conference table and did not move. He looked up and saw Adeleing over. Then, he slowly got up. Dont take it. Go back and pack up. Come with me. Me? Okay Adele gasped. She rarely went out with Damon. Previously, it had always been Ben who did it. This time, Ben was not here. He wanted to go out, so he naturally had to bring someone with him. Adele went back and simply packed up. After fixing her makeup, she followed Damon out. After getting in the car, Adele did not ask more. Only when she noticed that the car was driving in the direction of the suburbs, she could not help but turn her head to look at the man beside her. Mr. Yusuf, where are we going? She originally thought that Damon was going to attend a social gathering, but looking at the situation, it did not seem like it. When the man who was flipping through the documents heard this, he slowly turned his head to look at her. His eyes were ck and white, and there was no fluctuation in them. Go to the airport and pick up my father. Ah? Adele asked in surprise. When she heard that she wanted to see Damons father, she suddenly felt a little nervous. Whats wrong? Damon asked when he saw her abnormal reaction. Adele hurriedly took a deep breath and pretended to be calm. No, its fine. After a few simple exchanges, silence returned to the carriage. Adele unconsciously clenched his hands together. This kind of nervousness was simr to the nervousness of meeting a parent, but when Adele suddenly calmed down and realized his current identity, this thought slowly disappeared. She was just a small secretary by Damons side, why should she be nervous? Thinking of this, the tension in her heart suddenly dissipated a lot. The road was a little blocked. When the car arrived at the airport, it was already a littlete. Damon quickly walked to the exit and casually called his father. Soon, someone picked up from the other side. Kobeis voice came from the other side with a faint smile, Big brother, I have already received my parents and am on the way back to the old house. Chapter 284 Should He Punish Hearing the voice on the other side of the line, Damons face suddenly darkened. He frowned and asked coldly, I have already booked a hotel to wee my father. Why did I suddenly go back to the old house? As if he heard the displeasure in Damons tone, Kobei smiled and exined unhurriedly, Dad said that he wanted to go back to see Grandma first, so he went back to the old house first. Damon frowned and did not say anything more. He hung up the phone and turned to go back. Mr. Yusuf, whats wrong? Adele asked. She was taken away by Kobei. She went back to the old house. Then, they got into the car one after another. After telling the driver, Damon turned his head and stared at her with his dark eyes. He lifted his lips and said, If you dont want to go with me, Ill ask the driver to send you back aler. Although Damon did not say much, Adele could feel the coldness from him. She took a deep breath and said in a business-like manner, Its okay. Ill go with you. When Damon heard this, he did not say anything else. The ck car sped all the way to the old house. It had already been an hour. The car stopped in the courtyard and got out of the car. Adele quickly followed Damon into the gate. When they reached the door, before they could enter, they already heard the conversation from inside. The moment she stepped into the door, Adele saw that Damons back was stiff for a moment. When she came back to her senses, she had already walked in. She hurriedly followed. When she looked up, she saw the person sitting on the sofa. In addition to her grandmother, Kobei and Roman who were sitting in a wheelchair next to her, there was a middle-aged man who was in good spirits sitting on the main seat of the sofa. The woman beside him was well-maintained and dressed gracefully. She looked a dozen years younger than the man. Needless to say, these two were Damons father, Yu Qingshan, and Kobeis biological mother, He Shuping. Yu Qingshan and He Shuping heard the sound and looked up. The moment they saw Damon, the smile on their faces disappeared at the same time, especially Yu Qingshan. His eyes were a bit cold, and he looked at Damon gloomily. Father, Auntie. Damon stepped forward and bowed respectfully. Damon, sit down. We have been waiting for you for a long time. He Shuping smiled and said. Humph! Yu Qingshans face suddenly sank. Who allowed him to sit? Kneel down! Everyone was stunned, and even Kobei, who was beside them, had a look of surprise in his eyes. Qingshan, what are you doing! Damon just came back, and he didnt make any mistakes Isnt it clear to him that he made a mistake? Yu Qingshan clenched his fists, the veins on his forehead bulging, and his sharp and powerful eyes stared straight at Damon, Kneel down for me! Hearing this, Damon paused for a moment. Two secondster, he stepped forward expressionlessly, bent his knees, and directly knelt down. The man had long hands and long legs. He knelt down like this. His back was straight, and his face was determined. Except for the wrinkles on the bent part of his trousers, he was not in a sorry state at all.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Adele felt a little uneasy. He did not expect that Damon would be ordered to kneel down by Yu Qingshan as soon as he returned home. Was it because the project n had to be punished? Yu Qingshan got up and asked in a low voice, Do you know why I asked you to kneel down? It was my negligence that the project proposal was leaked, Damon said coldly. Only the project proposal? Yu Qingshan snorted, First, you lost seven hundred million yuan project. Now, you are in a mess outside, and the news of your family being humiliated is spreading like wildfire! The stock market is falling again and again. You want to lose the entire Yusuf family! Father, it is my fault. Damon frowned slightly and said coldly. Adele stood at the side, like a transparent person. Hearing him take all the mistakes, his heart could not help but sink. Yu Qingshan came back from abroad this time specifically for this matter. Looking at this posture, he definitely would not have a good ending. Sure enough, his cold voice sounded, Since you admit it, then tell me yourself, should you be punished or not! Should be punished. Damon lowered his eyebrows and raised his lips. Yu Qingshan was furious and immediately ordered his subordinate, Uncle Wu, Please punish me! Uncle Wu did not hesitate and immediately went to get the familyw. The whip was more than a meter long with ayer of fine barbs on it, and with one whip, even the flesh of the belt would be hooked, and it would definitely be bloody. When Grandma saw the whip in Uncle Wus hand, she was so scared that her face turned pale. She hurriedly looked at Yu Qingshan and advised, Qingshan, you cant touch the familyw Yus uf familys ancestors were all big families in thest few generations. Naturally, they had their own sectw. The familyw was also passed down. This whip had been touched for many years. This time, Yu Qingshan asked the familyw to punish Damon. This really made him angry. Adele was also frightened. She stood in the same ce. She couldnt take a step further. She couldnt take a step back. She was in an awkward situation. She was worried that Damon would always be hanging in her throat. But she was an outsider after all. It was not good to interfere and she was not qualified to care. In the face of his grandmothers dissuasion, Yu Qingshan said firmly, Mother, dont worry about this matter. As he spoke, he took the whip from Uncle Wus hand and looked coldly at Damon. Seeing this, He Shuping also hurriedly persuaded, Qingshan, although Damon made a mistake this time, it is not irreparable. This time, lets forget about it. We cant really use the familyw These words sounded like they were speaking on behalf of Damon. However, the usation of Damon being invisible was confirmed. In front of Yu Qingshan, he once again emphasized his mistake. Not only did it not dispel the anger in his heart, but it made him even angrier. No one is allowed to interfere in this matter! Yu Qingshans face was ashen. His gaze swept over Damon who was kneeling on the ground, and he asked coldly, Yusuf familys hundred-year-old foundation is not for you to squander! Think about how you promised me back then! Tell me yourself, should you be punished or not! Damons eyes shed, and he paused for a moment before resolutely saying, I have no objections to the punishment. As soon as these words were spoken, there was no longer any room for return. Yu Qingshan clenched the handle of the whip, his cold eyes shed, and he walked over. He seemed to hesitate for a moment, but in the next second, he raised his hand, and the soft whip like a water snake cut through the air, and with a whoosh!, it directly swung onto Damons back. Pa! With a sound, Damons body trembled, but his back was still straight, and the barbs on the whip broke his coat. Xiu! The second whip hit, and more clothes on his back were torn, and blood oozed out. Grandmas face turned pale, and she raised her hand to cover her eyes with some reluctance. On the other side, He Shuping could not help but smile, and a trace of imperceptible pride and excitement shed in her eyes. Seeing such a good show as soon as she returned to River City, she naturally felt relieved. On the other side, Kobeis expression was still the same, but his eyes were fixed straight on Damons straight back. The familyw had a total of ten whips. This kind of whip was not a joke. When the third whip was struck, Damons body began to tremble slightly. Adele stood on the side and saw that many of the clothes on his back had been torn, revealing his skin, flesh and blood. Red marks were everywhere, looking terrifying! She did not dare to imagine how painful it would be if the whipnded on her body! Chapter 285 She Was Also Responsible When the next whip fell, Yu Qingshan shouted coldly, Count it yourself! There are a total of ten whips! Xiu! Another vicious whip fell! Damon frowned, and his voice seemed to be squeezed out from his tightly clenched teeth. Five! Adele stood in ce, looking at his back that was covered with long scars. His hands were extremely cold, and the red blood had already dyed the mans entire back red. His flesh was so badly mangled that it was frightening. Grandma couldnt stand it anymore and stood up trembling, Qingshan! Are you really going to beat my grandson to death! The veins on Yu Qingshans forehead bulged, There arews of the country and family rules. He is not only your grandson, but also my son! As he spoke, he raised his hand once again and fiercely pped down! Seven! Eight! Grandma suddenly stood up and reached out to block, Yu Qingshan, you cant fight anymore! If this continued, it would really take half of Damons life. At this moment, the mans forehead was already covered in sweat. His body, which was forcefully propped up, was trembling slightly. It seemed that if the whip continued, he would lie on the ground. Yu Qingshan refused to back down and said in a deep voice, The project proposal has been leaked and thepanys stock has fallen. Any one of this is not enough for tenshes! As he spoke, he turned back and ordered with a gloomy face, Uncle Wu,e over and pull Old Madame away! Since he was going to hit, he must hit enough, otherwise, where would Yusuf familys familyw be? The moment he raised his hand again, Adele, who was at the side, suddenly gritted his teeth and rushed forward, blocking in front of Damon. Xiu! A whip directly swung onto her back. Adele groaned in pain, and her small face waspletely wrinkled. At that moment, she only felt as if something had hooked up her flesh and ruthlessly tore it apart. The moment the flesh was exposed to the air, the pain swept over. It was really painful, the kind that was so painful that it was almost unbearable. Everyone was shocked. They obviously did not expect someone to suddenly rush up. When they saw clearly that it was Adele, the surprise in their eyes became even stronger. Grandma shouted, Adele, how did you Damon also did not expect that Adele would rush over to block this whip for him. His face suddenly changed, Get out of the way!N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Adele gasped, gritted his teeth and said, If you want to punish me, you should also punish me. Yu Qingshans face was livid, the back of his hand holding the handle of the whip was white, and he shouted coldly, You bastard! Why are you interfering in our familys affairs! Adele endured the pain and gritted his teeth. I have gotten my certificate with Mr. Yusuf before. Although we are divorced now, at least I can be considered half a person of Yusuf family. Moreover, I am also responsible for the leak of the proposal What nonsense are you talking about! Damons face suddenly changed. Adeles face was pale. He did not respond to Damon. His stubborn ck eyes looked at Yu Qingshan and said word by word, Uncle, I am now Mr. Yusufs secretary. The proposal was handed over to Tai Xing by me. During this period, there is also a possibility of leakage. So, I am also in the wrong. For a moment, the air was quiet. Adele gritted his teeth and continued, Moreover, I can prove that Mr. Yusuf and Miss Isabe only have business dealings, and there is no improper rtionship between them. Damons gaze wasplicated, and for a moment, he was speechless. Getting married? Yu Qingshan narrowed his eyes, his face ugly, Dont try to fool me! At this point, the atmosphere had already entered a white-hot stage. Qingshan, Adele is right. They did get a certificate, butter Seeing Yu Qingshan frown, Kobei also echoed, Dad, what she said is true. This time, it was Yu Qingshan and He Shuping who were dumbfounded. Uncle Wu looked at the pale Damon, stepped forward, and whispered, Master, things have alreadye to this, only thisst whip is left. It wouldnt be good for anyone if the stalemate continued. Since you are willing to be punished for him, I will grant your wish! Yu Qingshan said coldly. As he spoke, he raised his whip and ruthlessly whipped Adeles back. Pa! With a sound, Adeles body shook violently, and her whole body trembled. This was already beyond the scope of pain she could bear. Fortunately, the tenshes of the familyw had ended. Yu Qingshan handed the whip to Uncle Wu, turned to Damon, and said coldly, I hope this time, I can teach you a lesson! Grandma heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that. She hurriedly instructed the servants, Hurry up and call the family doctor. Tell him toe over immediately!. With therge wounds on Damons back, anyone who saw it could not help but feel fear in their hearts. Although Adele had only been whipped twice, the shirt on his body had already been cut, revealing the wound on his back. Grandma immediately ordered the maids toe over and put on clothes for Adele to cover his body. Hurry up and take Adele to the guest room upstairs!. Yu Qingshan returned to his room with his hands behind his back. He Shuping warned him a few times and also left. The remaining servants hurriedly helped Damon and Adele into the room. There was chaos in the main hall of the old house, and outside the spacious and bright hotel room on the other side, there were also people who were worried and anxious. ra had been wandering in the corridor for half an hour, but she did not see Damon. She wanted to call him immediately and ask him why he did note over, but when she thought that this was a chance encounter she made herself, it was really inappropriate, so she could only suppress her impulse. ra. Ye Fengpeng could not wait any longer. He came out of the private room and saw ra pacing back and forth in the corridor. He could not help but frown and ask, Your mother and I have been waiting here for nearly two hours. Why hasnt anyonee over yet? Originally, ra had agreed that Damons parents would return to the country. She had specially inquired about the hotel that Damon had booked and deliberately booked the private room next to them in order to create a chance encounter so that the parents of the two families could meet and settle the marriage as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, after waiting for nearly two hours, no one came! The anger in his heart was naturally unable to be suppressed. ra was so anxious that her face turned red. She bit her lips and said without confidence, I dont know whats going on either. The information I inquired clearly said that he had booked a private room. By right, he should have already received uncle and aunt at this time. Why didnt hee over? Humph! Ye Fengpeng snorted, I already told you to be calm when you do things. What do you think you are doing? You made me and your mother wait here for so long, but in the end, we are not sure if they wille! ra was scolded that she had nothing to say. She nced at the time and took a deep breath. Forget it, Dad. Maybe they have something on the spur of the moment. Lets eat first. We will talk about the meeting next time. When Ye Fengpeng heard this, he swung his sleeves in displeasure and turned to walk into the private room. During this meal, ra was having a restless time. As soon as she got home, she immediately made a phone call. Go and investigate Damons whereabouts! I want detailed information! What exactly happened, she must understand it clearly! In less than half an hour, the call came, and a mans voice came from the other end, Miss, something happened to Damon. Hearing this, ra instantly became nervous, What happened to him! As soon as Yu Qingshan and He Shuping got off the ne, they were directly taken back to the old house. Because of thepanys matter, Damon was punished and was whipped. What? He How is he now? The man on the other side continued to report, Yusuf familys servant said that his injury was very serious. However, the secretary he brought over blocked two whips for him. When ra heard this, he only felt a loud bang in his ears, and his mind suddenly went nk. Chapter 286 The Masterpiece of the Brother and Sister There was only one secretary by Damons side, and that was Adele! She suddenly became angry. She gritted her teeth and asked, What exactly happened? Tell me everything from the beginning! She had asked her subordinates to buy the servants of Yusuf familys old house. If there was any news, she would naturally know it immediately. Now that she heard that Damon had brought Adele home to see her elders, she was so angry that she couldnt help but vent her anger. The subordinate on the other side immediately repeated all the details. The more ra listened, the angrier she became. The moment she heard Adele blocking the whip for Damon, she raised her hand and directly grabbed the cup on the table in front of her and threw it on the wall. Bang! With a bang, she gnashed her teeth in anger and her chest heaved up and down. What right does she have to block Damons whip as a secretary! Is she ying a trick on him? Are you trying to get Damons sympathy? The man on the other side paused for a moment and said softly, Miss, this is actually good. At least Damon can suffer two lessshes. Moreover, you can use this as an excuse to go to the old house. When the timees, you will naturally be able to see the parents. When these words came out, ra was startled, and the anger in her heart suddenly dissipated a bit. Yes, this was an opportunity, and it depended on whether she could grasp it! Moreover, after such a disturbance, Adele was greatly reduced in front of Yu Qingshan, and she could go over and dere her sovereignty! Adele was just Damons secretary, and she was his real girlfriend! Youre right. Huo Chuan, keep an eye on him. If you have any news, report it to me immediately! Yes, Miss. After hanging up the phone, ra was still not in a good mood. She gritted her teeth, and her hatred for Adele increased. At this moment, a voice came from outside the door. Miss, are you okay?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The sound of the cup shattering just now attracted the servant. ra walked over and pushed the door open. When she saw the servant outside, she said coldly, The cup is broken. Go and clean it up. Before Ie out, clean it up for me! After saying this, she nced at the servant, turned around, and walked into the bathroom, ready to take a bath. She had to prepare well. There was still a hard battle tomorrow. She had to let Adele lose to her! When ra came out of the bathroom, the maid had already wiped the ground clean and was preparing to leave after packing up her things. She was in a bad mood and frowned. She looked at the maid and said, Why are you so slow? Its an eyesore for you to dilly-dally in front of me. Its so annoying! The maid bowed respectfully and apologized, Im sorry, Miss, Ill leave now. ra rolled her eyes and was about to close the door when she saw Xie Zeyu, who had juste up from the first floor. Xie Zeyu seemed to have drunk a lot. He narrowed his eyes slightly. When he saw ra, he suddenly burst outughing and teased, Who has provoked my good sister? Why is she so angry? ra bit her lip and said, Brother, Damon has been whipped by Uncle Yu several times today. He is badly injured As soon as he heard the words Uncle Yu, Xie Zeyu immediately became spirited. He stumbled forward, narrowed his eyes, and asked, Yu Qingshan is back? Yes, it seems to be because of the matter with Yusuf Group this time As ra spoke, he felt a little guilty, and his voice became smaller and smaller. When it came to the fluctuations of Yusuf Group this time and her contribution, she had not thought of the consequences in order to frame Adele. Unexpectedly, not only did she not pull Adele into the water, but she also hurt the person she loved. He deserves to be punished! Xie Zeyu, who was beside him, suddenly sneered. When ra heard this, he couldnt help but frown. Brother, what are you saying! What are you talking about? I mean what I said! I want him to be beaten up! He is really happy to be beaten up by me! Xie Zeyu was drunk. He chuckled and his body was crooked. So, I did my best to expose the scandal, but it was not in vain As he spoke, he chuckled and stumbled towards his own room. Meanwhile, ra was stunned on the spot with a terrified expression. What did he mean by what he said just now? Exposethe scandal? Could it be that the rumors about Damon and Isabe were exposed by Xie Zeyu? ra was shocked. He suddenly reacted and quickly walked to Xie Zeyus room. He pushed open the door and walked in. Brother, what did you just say? Xie Zeyuy on the bed, reeking of alcohol. His consciousness was no longer clear. As soon as ra got close, he smelled the alcohol all over his body. He frowned and reached out to pull his clothes. Brother, you just said that you exposed the scandal. What happened? Xie Zeyu snorted twice but did not respond. He turned his head and continued to sleep. ra called out a few more times, but he did not respond. In the darkness, she stood at the end of the bed. Although she did not hear the reply that she wanted to know from Xie Zeyu, she already had an answer in her heart. The false rumors about Damon and Isabe were exposed, and it was also widely spread. This matter must have something to do with Xie Zeyu! It was equivalent to saying that the turmoil that Yusuf Group experienced this time, from the leak of the project proposal to the exposure of the scandal, these two things, one after the other, not only did they make the seven hundred million project go down the drain, but also caused Yusuf Groups stock to plummet. All of this ultimately came from the hands of the two siblings In an instant, ra felt a chill in her heart and was at a loss. Originally, she had predicted that no one would suspect her if the project proposal was leaked, but now she was not sure. If someone found out about Ye Zeyu and followed the clues, they might also find her. Then what should she do? If Damon knew that this was the work of the two siblings, he would definitely not forgive her! The more ra thought about it, the more afraid she became. She returned to the room in a panic, and a sense of terror arose from the bottom of her heart. She could not be found, absolutely not, otherwise she and Damon would have no future! On the other side, in the vige in the eastern district of Yi City. The location of this charity show was set in the suburbs, in order to donate to the left-behind children of several nearby viges. The venue was set in the middle of several viges. The performance of the performance group ended. After a hard day, the representatives of several viges naturally had to express their gratitude to the performance group and treat them to a meal. Emily was tired for a day, and after circling around the dining table for a while, she randomly found a reason to go back to her room first. There was naturally no high-ss hotel near the vige. The best ce to live was a farmhouse. She walked back and forth during the day and remembered the way, so she simply went back by herself. It was only when she returned that she realized how dark the road was. The dark and winding path extended upwards. Only when she reached the door of the residence would there be a dim light. Everything else was dark and dark. After walking for a while, Emily felt a little cold. She wrapped her coat tightly around herself, turned on the shlight on her phone, and quickened her pace. Perhaps she was used to staying in the city. She suddenly came to such a ce. No matter where she went, she felt an infinite stretch of silence. For a moment, Emily felt a little afraid in her heart. If she had known earlier, she might as well wait for the members of the performance troupe to return together. As she was thinking, she did not pay attention to her surroundings. When she passed by a house, she suddenly heard a dog barking. It scared her so much that her hand trembled and her phone almost fell off. The dog inside the door clearly heard the footsteps outside and kept barking. Each sound was more imposing than thest. Emilys face turned pale and she unconsciously quickened her pace. She was anxious and did not pay attention to her feet. She staggered and fell to the ground without warning. Chapter 287 Be My Girlfriend Hiss - The sharp stone cut through her palms and knees, burning with pain. She frowned and couldnt help but mutter, How unlucky! The barking of the dogs in the other residence continued, causing the dogs in the front residence to bark incessantly. For a moment, Emily trembled and was at a loss. Although she usually looked energetic and proper as a tomboy, she had an unspeakable shame, afraid of dogs. Ever since she was bitten by a dog when she was a child, she had be afraid of dogs. Normally, she didnt even dare to approach a pet dog, let alone meet such a fierce watchdogin the vige! Just as her legs were weak and she almost couldnt stand up, there was a sudden rush of footsteps behind her. Then, her back felt warm and her whole body was wrapped in a warm feeling. It was a coat draped over her body from the back, and there was a faint fragrance of washing liquid. She was startled, and before she could react, the person behind her walked up to her and bent down to pick her up. At the same time, a clear and familiar male voice was heard, Why are you so careless? Emily was shocked. She looked up and saw Ben. She was stunned. You Why are you here? Was she dreaming? No matter how she looked at it, she looked like Ben! Seeing her expression, the corners of Bens lips curled up slightly. His gaze swept over her red palms and knees, and his expression immediately became serious. You are injured. I will take you back first. As he spoke, he hugged the person in his arms tightly and strode forward. Emily blinked her eyes. As if she did not believe what she saw, she extended a finger and poked Bens cheek. You Why are you here? This was a small vige in Yi City, a remote ce that could not be any more remote. If he appeared here, she could only suspect that he was following her! You pervert, you actually followed me! When Ben heard this, there was a faint fluctuation in his eyes. He neither admitted nor denied Emilys various suspicions. He quickly walked to the entrance of the farmhouse and carried her in. How did you know that I lived here? Ben, what do you want to do? Dont tell me you want to take advantage of this opportunity to take advantage of her Walking to the hall, the owner of the farmhouse was a little startled when he saw this scene. He quickly asked, What is going on here? She fell down and had some bruises on her body. Please send me some trauma medicine. Ben said unhurriedly. The owner was a good person and immediately nodded. Okay, Ill send it to you right away. Ben did not say much. He carried Emily directly to the second floor and went directly to the innermost room. This time, Emily was so shocked that his eyes almost fell out. He really knew everything about her, even her room clearly. It was really premeditated! When they reached the door, Ben looked at her and said, Open the door. Emily gritted her teeth in anger. Her cheeks were red. You You let me go! I wont let you in! You damn pervert! You chased me all the way here from River City just to take advantage of me! You At this moment, the house owners big brother came up with a medicine chest. Seeing this scene, he smiled awkwardly. Are you guys okay? Yes, big brother, please save me. He is a bad person Emily hurriedly shouted. Emily, if you keep making trouble, your wound will be serious. Dont you have a performance tomorrow morning? Dont you want to go on stage? Ben asked with a cold face. The two sentences made Emily speechless. How did he know her schedule better than she did? She pursed her lips and looked down at her bruised palm. She was speechless. This wound really needed to be treated as soon as possible. Seeing that she had calmed down, Ben turned to look at the owner next to her. Big brother, help open the door. The owner nodded immediately and took out the spare key to open the door. Ben directly carried her into the bed, then went back to the door to take the medicine box. After thanking her, he returned to the room and closed the door. Looking at the mans slightly cold face, Emily curled up on the bed, not daring to move or speak. He saw Ben walk over and sit down beside the bed, beginning to disinfecther wound. His fingers were white and slender, very beautiful, his movements light and nimble, and his bandaging technique was also very professional. Soon, the wounds on her knees and palms were treated. During the process of bandaging, Emily could not help but peek. It had to be said that a man looked the most handsome when he was serious. This sentence was not false at all. Casually tidying up the medicine chest, Ben looked up, his eyes bright. Remember to change into a long dress tomorrow and cover the wound. Oh. Emily responded in a daze. After two seconds of silence, seeing him holding the medicine chest and about to get up, Emily suddenly reached out and grabbed a corner of his shirt. You Why are you here? This question had been bothering her for a long time. This time, she had to ask clearly. Looking at the womans big eyes that were covered with ayer of fog, Ben gulped and answered truthfully, I heard that you had a performance, so I came to support you. Then how did you know where I lived? Emily curled her lips, as if she did not believe him.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . This person obviously knew her schedule clearly! I asked about your schedule in advance and booked a room next to yours. I followed you back just now to protect your safety Hearing this, Emilys heart began to beat faster. It seemed that because of his confession, the originally narrow room suddenly became a little awkward. You Why did you do this? Emily looked away with a red face. Emily, dont you know why I did this? Ben swallowed and turned around. He did it for her, it was all for her. Emily looked up and met his gaze. Her body instantly felt a little hot, and she said stubbornly, I dont Because I like you. Her words were interrupted, and the words of her confession were said by Ben in a crisp voice, as if they had be a spell to fix herself. This confession came too suddenly. Seeing that she did not respond for a long time, Ben curled up the corners of his lips, approached her, and brushed her earlobe. Because I like you, do you hear me? These words were like a bomb that exploded in Emilys ears. The next second, she felt her cheeks burn and a hot kiss fell. Like a feather brushing past, the blood in her body was boiling and her heart was thumping in her chest. When the man kissed her lips, she heard a voice, Emily, be my girlfriend. From the time they met until now, her feelings for Ben were like a fog,yer byyer, unable to be dispersed or seen clearly. And at this moment, she was very clear that she liked him! Absolutely! Thats right! There was no doubt! Her heart burned. She reached out and wrapped her arms around the mans waist, weing his kiss. Okay, I promise you. In this moment, the small room was so sweet that only thick feelings and sweetness were left. Chapter 288 Does This Count As a Work-Related Injury? That night, some people were affectionate, while others were sleepless at night. Damon and Adele were ced separately in the bedroom and guest room. Because of the wounds on their bodies, they had to lie on the bed. After the family doctor treated the wounds, they could only maintain this posture for the most difficult night. In the first half of the night, because of the wounds on her body, Adele was so painful that she almost could not sleep. She endured the torture of her body all the time. In thetter half of the night, she could not resist the sleepiness and fell asleep. The other person who could not fall asleep like her was ra. Her heart was upied by worry and she could not fall asleep even after tossing and turning. She was afraid that Damon would investigate these things and she would really be finished. Early the next morning, ra woke up early and immediately got up to wash up. She ordered her subordinates to prepare a car and went to Yusuf Groups old house. Before arriving at the old house, she specially went to the nearby shopping mall to buy some valuable gifts, and then rushed over. After ringing the doorbell, a servant quickly came over. Hearing that it was Miss Ye, he opened the door after reporting to the inside. As soon as he entered the door, Adele first saw He Shuping sitting at the dining table and drinking tea. Breakfast had just been served and it seemed that she had not moved yet. Aunt He, long time no see! ra looked pleasantly surprised. She quickly walked forward and greeted He Shuping. When He Shuping heard this, she raised her eyes and nced at her. When she stood up, the corners of her lips also curved up. She went up to greet her. ra, long time no see. You have be beautiful again! How can you be as beautiful as Aunt He? ra smiled. I havent seen you for a few years and you are even younger. Your skin is still so good. How did you maintain it? It makes me feel a sense of crisis! ras few words made He Shuping smile and immediately pulled her to sit down next to him. She ordered the servants to serve tea. I havent seen you for so many years. I miss you very much. I must have a good reunion this time. By the way, how is your father now? He Shuping and Ye Fengpeng were old ssmates. The two of them had known each other for many years. Since He Shuping entered the door of Yusuf family, Yusuf family and the Ye family often contacted each other. Because of this, ra and Damon had known each other for many years and had a close rtionship. Butter, Yusuf family developed better and better, and the Ye family was not as good as before. In addition, Yu Qingshan took He Shuping abroad, and the two families were not as close as before. Now that Yu Qingshan and He Shuping came back, the Ye family had a feeling of climbing up a high branch, so ra and Ye Fengpeng rushed up like this, afraid that their marriage would not be settled. My dad is in good health. Auntie, why dont I see Uncle and Damon? ra casually replied. Her gaze swept across the empty hall and she couldnt help but ask, Auntie, why dont I see Uncle and Damon? The moment Damon was mentioned, He Shupings expression changed slightly. She moved her lips, wanting to say something but stopping. In the end, she awkwardly tugged at her lips. ra, you still dont know. Damon was punishedst night. Ah? Whats going on? ra stood up and asked in surprise. He Shuping pretended to be worried and sighed, Because of a small matter at thepany, he was punished by your uncle. He is still injured and probably cant get out of bed for a while. Where is Damon? I want to see him! ras eyes turned red. He Shuping quickly patted her hand and said in a low voice, He is in the bedroom on the second floor. I will get someone to take you to see him. Okay, thank you, Auntie. ra sobbed. She looked pitiful. It was as if she had just heard the news. The servant led her to the bedroom door on the second floor. She carefully pushed the door open and walked in. The man was lying naked on the bed. The back of his broad back waspletely wrapped in gauze. It could be seen how big the wound on his back was. ras expression changed and tears welled up in her eyes. She stepped forward and her body trembled slightly. Damon, are you alright? The person on the bed heard the voice and moved slightly. She turned her head and asked in a hoarse voice, Why are you here? I ra walked forward with red eyes. I thought that uncle and aunt were back, so I came over to take a look. I didnt expect to hear aunt say that you were punished. Damon, it must be very painful She sat down on the side of the bed and looked at the man who could barely move. Tears kept flowing out. She also did not expect that Damon would suffer such a heavy punishment. The person who should be punished should be Adele! Alright, stop crying. Looking at her crying non-stop, Damon felt inexplicably annoyed. He had not slept for almost a night. There was already a light blue stubble on his chin and his face was tired. He did not sleep much this night. He did not want to see others crying in front of him the moment he opened his eyes. Damon, my heart aches for you If I had known that you were going to be punished, I would have definitely stayed by your side. Seeing the wounds on your body, I couldnt wait to help you block them ra cried uncontrobly. Damon frowned and felt a little annoyed. Uncle, how can you be so ruthless? It hurts just looking at you Just as she was crying non-stop, he frowned and raised his voice, ra, thats enough! The sudden increase in volume startled ra. She looked at Damon in surprise and whispered, Damon Damon took a deep breath and said coldly, ra, I want to have a good rest. Can you leave first? ra was a little frightened and immediately nodded, Okay, okay. You have a good rest. I wille back to see you another day. As she spoke, she stood up hesitantly, turning back three times with each step as she slowly walked out of the room. The moment the door closed, Damon secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He didnt know what was going on. It was as if he had been punishedst night. His patience had been overdrafted. Listening to ra crying on the side, he waspletely agitated. Moreover, there was another person that appeared in his mind back and forth. After thinking about it, he still took out his phone and made a call. It rang a lot. Just when he thought that the other party would not answer it, someone picked it up. The womans weak voice came, Hello? Damons heart tightened a little. He pretended to be calm and asked, Are you okay? After hesitating for two seconds, Adele whispered, Im okay. What about you? Damon raised his eyebrows and deliberately said, Im not very good. This was the first time he was used as a familyw. Although he was a man of eight feet, even if he had eight whips, he would not be able to speak. There was a moment of silence on the other end, and soon a womans voice came again, Then you have a good rest. Hearing this, Damon frowned with dissatisfaction, Just like that? What else can I do? Mr. Yusuf, this is my work injury, right? Adele asked.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. It doesnt count, Damon said deliberately. Adele, After a moment of silence, Damon opened his mouth and said in a low voice, This injury, its mine. You should take good care of it. Adele was slightly startled and did not react. When she came back to her senses, she asked worriedly, How are you? She had only been whipped twice, but it was already so painful that she almost could not bear it, let alone him. Concerned about me? the man asked. An unnatural look shed across her face, and she denied it subconsciously, No. The man seemed to have not heard her denial, and said in a strong tone, If you care about me, then rest well ande to see me earlier. If he hade to see him earlier, perhaps he would not have felt so bad. Chapter 289 Whether He Was Going Or Leaving, It Was Up to Him For some reason, Adele only felt that these words were a little ambiguous. She coughed twice unnaturally and said casually, Lets talk about itter. Ill hang up first. As she spoke, she hung up the phone in a panic, her heart pounding. After lying down for the whole night, she only felt that her chest was aching, but she could not turn over. She could only turn around and lie down for a while to ease the pressure on her chest. Not long after, someone knocked on the door. Grandma came in with a servant and brought breakfast. Adele, how is your rest? Grandma asked as she stepped forward. Grandma, I feel much better, Adele said softly, forcing a smile on her face. Even though her back hurt terribly, she still had a strong smile on her face in front of Grandma. Grandma saw this and felt the pain in her heart. She took the porridge bowl from the servant and said softly, Adele, dont move. Grandma will feed you. This porridge is easy to digest When Adele heard this, her heart warmed. When she saw the old man feed the porridge to her mouth with a spoon, her eyes became moist. She could not be considered to be Yusuf familys person now, and she was really touched that her grandmother could treat her like this. Silly child, why are you crying? Grandma picked up a tissue and wiped the corners of her eyes. Thank you, Grandma. You have never treated me as an outsider. Adele sniffed and said softly, Thank you, Grandma. You have never treated me as an outsider. In my heart, you are never an outsider. Grandma smiled and said softly. She had always liked Adele. In addition,st night, she had stepped forward to protect Damon without hesitation. In her heart, she had already decided on her. Quick,e and eat obediently. After eating, take the medicine. Only then will you be able to recover quickly. After being coaxed by the old man to eat, Adele felt warm in her heart. It was as if the pain in her back also eased a little. After feeding her, Adele got up and tucked her in. Adele, have a good rest. Treat this ce as your home. If you need anything, just tell me. He said softly. Got it, Grandma. Adele smiled sweetly at her. Soon, Grandma left. Adeley on the bed and could not fall asleep either. He simply turned on the light music on his phone and closed his eyes to rest. The warm gaze hit the bed through the window. Unconsciously, she fell asleep. After an unknown period of time, when she woke up again, she heard footstepsing from the door. When she heard the sound of the door opening, she instantly sobered up a little. She raised her hand and turned off the light music on her phone. Miss Wes, are you awake? a cold and distant female voice came. Adele didnt turn around and recognized that it was He Shupings voice. She took a deep breath and said softly, Shes awake. Then, Yu Qingshan said in a stern voice, Shuping, just tell her directly. Hearing this voice, Adele was startled and instantly sobered up a bit. He quickly forced himself to sit up. Mr. Yusuf, Mrs. Yusuf. She greeted them politely. Seeing this, He Shuping immediately came forward and whispered, You dont have to get up. I just came over to talk to you. Seeing Yu Qingshans serious expression, Adele took a deep breath and took the initiative to ask, Its okay, Mrs. Yusuf. If you have something to say, just say it. He Shuping paused and nced at Yu Qingshan. Then she turned back and said to Adele, Its what you said yesterday. We have already investigated. Since you really had a certificate with Damon before, we wont say anything. Butter you divorced, and you were the one who suggested it, right? I was the one who suggested it, Adele nodded. Since you mentioned a divorce, isnt it inappropriate for you to stay by our Damons side? He Shuping said tactfully. How could Adele not understand the meaning of her words? She took a deep breath and whispered, I also thought about it, but my work contract has not expired yet. Before that, I cant leave my job yet. Hearing this, Yu Qingshans face turned a little green, and he snorted coldly, Humph! What cant you leave your job? I think you just dont want to! We, Yusuf family, are not people who can enter just because they want to. Just tell me what you want, and I will grant it to you. Adele looked up and saw the cold light in Yu Qingshans eyes, and her heart became colder. Unexpectedly, in Yu Qingshans eyes, she stayed by Damons side with ulterior motives. She gritted her teeth and said firmly, Im sorry, Mr. Yusuf. I stayed with Yusuf Group just for work. All I wanted was a sry. I didnt think of anything else.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Ive seen plenty of women like you. Why are you keeping me in suspense here? Tell me, how much do you want? Yu Qingshan asked. Adeles heart skipped a beat and she felt a little ufortable. She gritted her teeth and looked at Yu Qingshan, unable to say a word. Originally, she thought that Yusuf family was as reasonable and kind as her grandmother, but she did not expect that the patriarch of Yusuf family was so narrow-minded. Miss Wes, dont think too much about it. We didnt mean it that way. There were too many women who tried to trap Damon. We were also worried Mrs. Yusuf, do you mean that I was also by Mr. Yusufs side to set a trap for him? We didnt mean that. He Shuping smiled. Hearing this, Yu Qingshan looked at Adele with a bit more coldness in his eyes. He didnt expect such a little girl to be so eloquent in front of him and not give in at all! He frowned and ordered coldly, Shuping, dont talk so much to her. Lets get straight to the point. He Shuping nodded and turned to look at Adele, Miss Wes, its like this. Although you are injured, it is not convenient to stay here all the time. We have arranged a hospital for you and we will bear all the expenses. Later, we will send someone to send you over. As she spoke, she took out another bank card, There is 200, 000 on this card. The password is six zeros. It ispensation for your mentalpensation and dismissal. You take this money and recover your injuries. You can find a better job. If you need help, you can also find me Adele looked down at the bank card that was handed over and the business card with the contact information of He Shufen written on it. Her head buzzed, and her cheeks burned hot, as if she had just been pped. This waspletely naked humiliation,pletely trampling her self-esteem on the ground. She gritted her teeth, suppressed the anger in her heart, and looked up at Yu Qingshan and He Shuping, Mr. Yusuf, Mrs. Yusuf, I was willing to be punishedst night. It has nothing to do with you. I dont need your medical fees. As for this bank card, I wont ept it. I am the person hired by Mr. Yusuf. It is up to him to decide whether to stay or not. I will listen to his arrangements. As she spoke, she got up from the bed, endured the pain in her back, and bowed slightly to them, Sorry to disturb you. I will go first. As she spoke, she turned around and picked up the bag and phone on the bedside table. Under Yu Qingshans cold gaze, she walked out of the guest room. She had a hunchst night that Yusuf family would not leave her here to recuperate. She did not expect Yu Qingshan to be even more excessive than she had imagined! She gritted her teeth and walked away. When she reached the door of Damons room, she unconsciously slowed down. She did not know how he was doing. Chapter 290 She Was Chased Away She felt conflicted, but on second thought,pared to Damon, she was much more miserable. At the very least, he would not be chased out while covered in injuries. Adele smiled self-mockingly. She quickened her pace and walked towards the stairs. Just as she reached the door, Uncle Wu caught up to her. Miss Wes, Madam arranged a car for you and sent you directly to the hospital. No need, Ill go back myself. Adele forced out a smile and said softly. As she spoke, she stepped out of the door and left without looking back. Uncle Wus eyes darkened as he watched the woman leave.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. She was really a stubborn woman, just like how Damons biological mother, Madam Su, could not be pulled back by ten oxen. At the same time, in another bedroom on the second floor, Kobei was sitting in front of the window. When he saw the figure at the door, a dark light shed in his eyes. He hesitated for a moment and ordered, Roman, push me downstairs. Roman walked over, pushed the wheelchair, and went downstairs. When they reached the door, Adele had already disappeared. Roman asked, Young Master, are you still going to chase him? Yes, drive and chase. Roman agreed, and just as he carried the wheelchair into the car, He Shuping came out from inside. Kubei, what are you doing? she asked. Mom, I have something to do. I need to go out. Kobei smiled gently. What is it? Are you going to chase that woman? He Shuping frowned. Mom, she is injured. I will send her off, Kobei said softly. He Shuping walked forward and pulled his wheelchair, refusing to let go. She lowered her voice and said, You are not allowed to go! Your dad arranged a driver for her. She didnt sit on her own and angered your dad to death. If you chase after her again, what are you talking about!. Kobei saw that He Shuping was unwilling to let go. He frowned and turned to look at Roman. Alright, move down.. Roman responded and immediately followed her instructions. He Shupings expression eased up a little. She raised her hand and patted Kobei on the shoulder. Thats right. Listen to mom. Mom wont harm you. I can take this opportunity to tell your dad that I want you to go to thepany to train. He will definitely agree!. Kobei pursed her lips and did not say anything. In his heart, he knew that in He Shupings eyes, the most important thing was this family property. She wanted to fight for this family property for him, and for him, the family property was not important. What was important was that he wanted to make that person wish he was dead. Adele left Yusuf family and walked far away alone. Only then did she arrive at the main road outside. The wound on her back seemed to be faintly painful because of the involvement. She gasped and her forehead was sweating. The pain came from her back, which was unbearable. She walked along the road for a long time, but she did not see an empty taxi. At this moment, her mobile phone suddenly vibrated. She took it out and saw the three words Damon shing on it. Her heart instantly tightened. Why did he suddenly call her? Did he know that she had already left Yusuf family? Adele was uncertain, so she simply pressed the screen and did not answer. Finally, a taxi came. She stopped and got in the car. She said with a pale face, Sir, please go to the Central Hospital. Just as Adele went to the Central Hospital, Damon had already called her three times, but no one answered. What was going on? Damon frowned, unconsciously feeling a little worried. After a while, he called the servant outside the door. Soon, a young maid pushed the door open and came in. She lowered her head and asked, Young Master, what are your instructions? How is Secretary Ruan, who came with me yesterday? Damon asked in a deep voice. The maid was stunned, and a trace of panic shed across her face. She quickly replied, She everything is fine. Young master doesnt need to worry. Everything is fine? Damon asked, his expression turning cold. If she said that she did not know, he would not be suspicious, but she directly said that she was good, which made him think more. The maid was a little flustered and did not dare to raise her head. Yes, I have finished all the things I sent in the afternoon I should be resting now. There didnt seem to be any problems listening to it, but Damon felt that something was wrong. He took a deep breath and swept his gaze across the maids face. Alright, then take your phone to her room and take a photo for me to see. As he spoke, he handed the phone over. The maid trembled and turned pale with fright. Everyone in the house knew that Secretary Ruan, who had been brought back by Young Master, had already been driven out by Master and Madam! Asking her to take a picture was not making things difficult for her? Moreover, Madam had specially instructed them not to talk nonsense, but now Young Master, I dont dare the maid said in a trembling voice. Dont dare? I asked you to go, why wouldnt I dare? Damon asked coldly. The maid was so scared that she almost cried. That Secretary Ruan, she she has already left. What? Damons body stiffened. He left? How was that possible? She still had injuries on her body. It had only been half a day, and the wounds had not scabbed yet. The family doctor had specifically told her not to move for the first few days and that she needed to rest. If she left now, she would definitely be dragged to the wound and cause a second injury! I I dont know either Master and Madam went to the guest room at noon. I dont know what they said, but Secretary Ruan left. When he left, he didnt take the car that Master arranged. Young Master, thats all I know Damon didnt say anything. He was silent for a long time, and the coldness emitted from his body became more and more obvious. A momentter, he nced at the maid and said in a softer voice, You go out. I wont say that you said it. Thank you, Young Master. The maid thanked him repeatedly and quickly left the room. Damon frowned. The words that the maid had just said reyed in his mind. What did her father and He Shuping say to her that she would leave regardless of the injuries on her body? He clenched his fists, propped himself up with his arms, and sat up from the bed. He put on a shirt with difficulty, and identally touched the wound on his back. The pain immediately swept over. Damon frowned, and with great difficulty, he pulled up the sleeve of his shirt, put on his clothes, and walked to the door. With every step he took, he could feel that the muscles on his body would implicate the flesh on his back, and at the same time, there was a sharp pain. It was still very painful. Even he found it hard to endure, let alone Adele. A burst of anger rose in his heart. He walked to the door, pushed it open, and went out. The maid guarding the door obviously did not expect him to suddenlye out and was shocked. Young Master, you have to rest well But Damon turned a deaf ear, put on his suit jacket and walked towards the stairs. The servants were shocked and scared, and immediately reported the news to Yu Qingshan who was in the study. When Yu Qingshan and He Shuping arrived in a hurry, Damon had already walked to the door and was changing his shoes. Seeing this, Yu Qingshan immediately frowned and shouted coldly, Where are you going? Lets go to the hospital, Damon said with a cold expression. He had thought that no matter how strict his father was, he would still let the injured woman recuperate at home for a few days. Unexpectedly, in less than a day, he had chased her away! Chapter 291 I Am Her Family You have a family doctor. Why are you going to the hospital? Your wounds have not healed yet. Go back and lie down properly! Yu Qingshan frowned. His words made Damon stop abruptly. He looked up and his eyes shed with a hint of mockery. So you still know that your wounds have not healed yet. Why did you drive her away? Yu Qingshans face turned green and his gaze became a little stern. What do you mean by this? Are you ming me? Qingshan, dont be angry. Damon definitely did not mean that. He Shuping quickly stepped forward tofort him. Damon, dont be angry. That Secretary Ruan was the one who wanted to leave. It has nothing to do with your father. Really? Didnt you tell her that she wanted to leave? Damon asked, her sharp eyes covered with ayer of frost. I think you lost your mind because of a woman! Go back! Yu Qingshan was so angry that he trembled. Damon was silent. He put on his shoes, stood up, and walked out. Damon, if you dare to leave today, dont recognize me as your father! Yu Qingshan shouted. Hearing this, Damon stopped and turned around. His eyes were cold and bottomless. Father, I have noints about what I did wrong. But cant you be more lenient with a woman? After saying this, he turned around and walked out quickly. Yu Qingshan stood in the same ce, so angry that he could not speak. He Shuping, who was at the side, hurriedly raised her hand to caress his back, helping him to breathe, but her eyes shed with joy. Lets fight, the fiercer the father and son fight, the better! Although she thought this in her heart, she still had an understanding look on her face, Qingshan, dont be angry. Damon just lost his head for a moment. When he calms down, he will definitely understand Hmph! Yu Qingshan nced at the car that had started up and turned around angrily. I really raised an ingrate! Now that thepany is in a mess, he actually ced all his attention on women! What a disappointment! He Shuping pulled him to the living room andforted him to sit down. She poured him a cup of tea. Alright, alright. Men will experience this stage. As for you, you cant anger your body to death! She persuaded him for a long time before calming down a little. After a while, she suggested in a low voice, Qingshan, thepany is in a mess now. Damon is in this state, and I am afraid he cant do it. He is injured again. Do you want to go out again and shock the scene? Go out again? Yu Qingshan frowned, Then wont my old face be lost? At that time, he had high hopes for Damon. He didnt expect that he would go out again at this time. Wouldnt that prove that his son didnt have this ability? At that time, in front of all the shareholders and higher-ups of thepany, he would be beaten with his old face! He Shufen pretended to be worried and said, Then what should we do? Thepanys current situation cant be without someone to preside over the overall situation! Yu Qingshan frowned when he heard this, and he was a little uncertain in his heart. The current situation of thepany was indeed not optimistic, and Damon was in such a state, he was really worried. Seeing that Yu Qingshan did not speak for a long time, He Shufen went up and said, Actually, I have an idea, but I dont know if it is appropriate. What do you think? I think I can let Kubei go first to shock the scene and arrange a title for him to be the vice president or something. At least he is the son of you, Yu Qingshan. At that time, the shareholders and the higher-ups will know. Inparison, he is also rational and can help Damon get through this crisis. Yu Qingshan frowned and pursed his lips, not saying a word for a long time. Seeing this, He Shufen smiled, This is just a suggestion. If you think it is inappropriate, it doesnt matter. After all, thepany is not a small matter. I have no choice but to think this way. Moreover, Kubei has been working hard these years Ill think about it. Okay, Ill listen to your arrangements. Yu Qingshan nodded and didnt say anything else. She curved her lips and changed the topic. As long as Yu Qingshan was willing to think about it, it meant that there was still hope! She had never been anxious about this kind of thing. The future was long. She would slowly pave the way for her son. After leaving Yusuf family, Damon was in the car. He called Adele several times in a row, but still no one answered. He felt a little uneasy. In addition to the wound on his back, his patience had reached the critical point. He parked the car by the side of the road, took out his phone, and dialed Luo Yu directly. Luo Yu, check Adeles whereabouts. She is mainly concentrated in the hospital to see if she has any admission records. Okay, give me ten minutes. Luo Yu answered straightforwardly. Adele was still injured, and the wound had not healed. She should not be stupid enough to not go to the hospital and go straight home. Ten minutester, Luo Yu called, Found her. She is in the Central Hospital. She just stayed in the hospital this afternoon. Damon frowned and said coldly, Send me the hospitalization information. After the call, he started the car and rushed to the Central Hospital. When he arrived at the inpatient department, he found the ward. Just as he walked to the door, he heard a womans voice from inside, Nurse, with my injury, can I go home to take care of it? The doctor suggests that you should stay in the hospital. Otherwise, if you dont handle it properly, the wound might turn into pus and leave a scar After the nurse finished speaking, Adele did not say anything else. After pausing for a moment, she continued, Then I want to transfer to an ordinary ward. That way, the cost will be lower. The nurse said hesitantly, But the injuries on your body need to take off your clothes and apply medicine to transfer to an ordinary ward. There are several patients in the ward. It might be inconvenient for a girl like you. Adele took a deep breath. When she thought about how it would cost hundreds of yuan to live here a day, she gritted her teeth and said, Its fine. Please help me transfer to an ordinary ward No! A low male voice suddenly interrupted her. Adele was surprised. She turned around and saw Damon walking in quickly with a gloomy face.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Shouldnt he be in Yusuf family? Why did he suddenly appear here? The nurse was also a little surprised. She quickly covered the back of Adele, who was applying medicine. Sir, please go out I am a family member. Why should I go out? Damon frowned. When the nurse saw the mans face clearly, she was stunned. It was the first time she had seen such a handsome man in the hospital. He had a noble temperament, a perfect face, and a strong tone. He was definitely a domineering president! The nurse blushed and turned to look at Adele. Ruan Miss Wes, is this really your family? Adele blushed. Before she could say anything, Damon had already taken over. I am. Please continue to apply medicine for her. The nurse nodded with a smile and continued to apply medicine. For a moment, Adele admitted that he was wrong and could not deny it. He could only turn to look at Damon and ask with a frown, Why are you here? The injuries on his body were much more serious than hers. Why did he get out of bed? Chapter 292 Why Lie Hearing this, Damons eyes shed, and she frowned slightly in dissatisfaction. What do you think? How could he not be worried when she left Yusuf family with injuries? Adele met his eyes, and quickly shifted her gaze to the mans broad shoulders. She moved her lips and said hesitantly, Your injuries Hiss - She had only spoken halfway when her body trembled with pain, and her brows tightened. At this time, the nurse next to him whispered, Continue to apply the medicine. It will hurt a little. Bear with it. Adele snorted softly and slowly clenched his hands. Damon looked up. The corner that was opened by the nurse revealed Adeles back. There seemed to be a ck and red snake crawling on her fair skin. The wound looked a little scary. It must be very painful. Damon frowned. Without a word, she pulled the chair next to her and sat down on the bed. She reached out to hold the womans small hand. At this time, the nurse had already started to apply the medicine. Adele frowned in pain and closed her eyes. She could not care so much. Her hand unconsciously grasped the big hand with warmth. Hiss - The nurse slowly lifted the quilt covering her back. Two long scars were finally fully revealed. The scars were particrly conspicuous on Adeles smooth back, and they were very dazzling. Damon frowned, his throat rolling. Will such a wound leave a scar? he asked unconsciously. It might leave a scar. If you take good care of it, the scar will fade a little. Hearing this, Damons eyebrows tightened a little. Perhaps because the atmosphere was too tense, the nurse continued to move her hands as she said softly, But it doesnt matter. Even if there is a scar, as long as the boyfriend doesnt mind. As she spoke, she nced meaningfully at Damon. He had suddenly appeared here, so this nurse naturally treated him as a boyfriend. Damon paused, his thin lips moving slightly as he spat out a few words, I dont care. When the nurse heard this, she smiled ambiguously, and her gaze towards Adele became even more envious. Adele, the person involved, only cared about enduring the pain. She had no time to care about them at all. She closed her eyes tightly, and beads of sweat the size of beans kept pouring out of her forehead. It will be ready soon. Bear with it. As the nurse said this, she quickly applied the medicine and began to bandage it. Because she did not rest, the wound that had been bandaged was opened and bleeding, so it would definitely be very painful if it was bandaged again. Adele felt a stinging pain on her back. It was even more painful than the moment when she had just been whipped. Her hand that was holding Damon involuntarily tightened and tightened. A momentter, the pain eased. She slowly stabilized her breathing and opened her eyes. It has been bandaged. Remember not to move too much so as not to open the wound again. Adele nodded and inadvertently raised her eyes. She noticed that the man sitting by the window was frowning. She looked down and found that she was holding his hand tightly. Her nails were embedded in the back of his hand, and a row of small white crescent moons had been formed. She was shocked and quickly released her hand. Im sorry Its fine. You are obviously so afraid of pain, why did you block the whip for me at that time? Damon asked in a low voice. This sentence had been stuck in his heart for several days, and only then did he have the chance to ask. When Adele heard this, panic shed across her face for a moment, but she quickly returned to normal. The project proposal has passed through my hands. There is a possibility that it will be leaked, so I am also responsible. I just bear the punishment that I deserve. Her tone was serious, as if she was not involved in any personal feelings. That day when you went to deliver the project proposal, wasnt ra in the car? Damons eyes darkened. Hearing this, Adele instantly widened his eyes and looked at him, How did you know? She deliberately hid this from him, but he still found out. Did he go to investigate again? Why are you lying? Damon asked, staring at her. For a moment, Adele was at a loss and did not know how to answer. Answer me. The man raised his voice and his tone was cold. Adele knew very well that he was already angry. She gritted her teeth and took a deep breath. She gathered her courage and said, Im afraid that it will ruin the rtionship between the two of you. And I dont think Miss Moore is the one who leaked the proposal. The air suddenly became quiet for a few seconds. Then, Damons angry voice sounded, You He suddenly stood up. Before he could finish speaking, his body froze and his expression changed. Adele hurriedly looked up. When she saw his expression, she was shocked. Is it the wound on his back? Damon frowned and his lips were a little pale. Before he could speak, Adele had already called out to the nurse who had finished packing and was about to leave. Nurse He also has an injury on his back! When the nurse heard this, she immediately looked back. Seeing that Damons expression was not right, she hurriedly walked over and walked behind him to take a look. She was shocked again. Its bleeding! His injury is more serious than mine. Nurse, please treat him quickly, Adele said in a panic. The nurse did not dare to be negligent and immediately took Damon to deal with the wound. Adele was told not to move around and could only lie on the bed in a hurry. After more than half an hour, the nurse came over and smiled at her. Your boyfriends wound has been bandaged. He is in the next ward. If you need anything, you can call me.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Hearing the word boyfriend, Adele pulled the corner of her lips in embarrassment. Seeing the nurse turn to leave, she had to swallow the words of exnation. However, when she heard that his wound had been treated, her heart, which had been hanging in her throat, finally calmed down. Shey on the bed and thought back to what had happened in the past few days. Her emotions wereplicated and indescribable. In the end, she fell asleep unconsciously. When she woke up again, she was woken up by the ringing of her phone. She picked up her phone in a daze. Only then did she realize that it was already dark outside. When she saw the shing caller ID on the screen, she gasped and pressed the answer button. Hello, Mr. Yusuf. Are you hungry? I have food here. Do you want to send it to you? the man asked in a deep voice. Adele was a little startled and felt a little ttered. Yes thank you. When she woke up, she was feeling hungry and ufortable. However, as soon as she hung up the phone, her body moved. She suddenly remembered that Damon was still injured. If he got up and sent it to her, he might pull the wound. After thinking about it for a while, she decided to go over and get it herself. She slowly got up and got out of bed. When she walked out of the ward, she turned around and saw that the door of the ward next to her was half open. She hesitated for a moment and walked over. When she pushed open the door, the first thing she saw was Su Yucheng, who was standing by the window, and then Damon, who was sitting on the bed. Seeing the woman at the door, Damon frowned. Why are you here? He had already said that he would send it to her, but he did not expect her toe here on her own. Adele also did not expect that there would be someone else in the room. He stammered, I came to get something. Didnt the nurse forbid you from moving around? I can get someone to send it to you. Damon frowned even more deeply. Adeles face burned and he could not speak. Then Seeing the two of them like this, Su Yicheng burst outughing and looked at Damon with a deeper meaning. Adele took a deep breath and lowered his voice. Then Id better go. Seeing her walk towards the door with her head down, Damons heart tightened and he blurted out, Stop! Chapter 293 We Are Not Boyfriend and Girlfriend Adele stopped in her tracks and turned to look at him. She only saw Damon slightly raise Yingmei, sweeping a nce at the table, lightly coughing, Since youre already here, lets eat together. Adele also took advantage of the opportunity to look over. She saw therge pile of food boxes on the table, emitting bursts of fragrance. Her stomach could not help but let out two gulu sounds. She blushed, not knowing whether she should agree or not. When she raised her eyes to see the mans pair of bottomless ck eyes, she could only bite the bullet and agree. Su Yicheng leaned against the wall and looked at the two people in front of him with interest. He coughed lightly and teased with a smile, Old Yu, youre really cold on the outside but warm on the inside. You specially told me to buy a few more dishes. It was originally Before he finished speaking, the cold arrow in Damons eyes had already shot over. He immediately shut his mouth and winked at him ambiguously. You go out. Damon frowned. Old Yu, you are really cold and heartless Su Yucheng said with a smile. Although he was not convinced, he still walked out of the room.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. The door of the ward closed and the room instantly became quiet. Seeing Damon put a pair of clean chopsticks to the side, she took a deep breath, walked to the side, and sat down. She looked straight ahead and began to eat. Perhaps it was because of what Su Yucheng said just now, Adele felt a little awkward. She lowered her head and ate, not looking up for a long time. Damon took a few bites and realized that something was wrong with Adele. He frowned and looked up at her. His lips unconsciously curved up. He had never seen such a silly woman. She only ate when she was eating. Her cheeks were pink as if she was embarrassed and shy. Adele. Why arent you eating? Damon raised his eyebrows. Hearing this, Adele looked up and said, Im eating. As she spoke, she symbolically picked up a piece of vegetable and stuffed it into her mouth. Suddenly, Damon chuckled, and the coldness on her face immediately dissipated. What are youughing at? Whats wrong with me? Adele was confused. Just as she was confused, Damon suddenly stretched out his hand. His slender and good-looking hand lifted her chin slightly. His thumb gently brushed past her lower lip, bringing away a grain of rice from the corner of her lips. The next second, his voice rang out, Theres no taste at all. As he spoke, he withdrew his hand. In that instant, Adele only felt that the corner of his lips was hot, as if a small mark had been branded by a soldering iron. It was crisp and numb, and his entire body was burning hot. It was too difficult! Two secondster, she snapped back to her senses and quickly put down the lunch box. She reached for the paper in her pocket. At this moment, Damon said with a chuckle, Here. As he spoke, he took out two pieces of tissue paper and handed it over. Before she could take it, there was a knock on the door. Then, someone walked in. It was the nurse who had changed their dressing for them today. Come and check the room. When she saw the scene in the room clearly, the corners of her mouth immediately curled up into a smile. She said half-jokingly, I was wondering why I didnt see anyone in the next ward. It turned out that she ran to her boyfriend! As she spoke, she winked at Adele. Then I wont disturb you. Adeles cheeks burned and she took a deep breath. We are not boyfriend and girlfriend. The nurse was stunned. It seemed that she did not expect that. After being stunned for two seconds, she smiled dryly. Then Im sorry, I thought Its nothing. Adele twitched the corners of his lips. The nurses eyes suddenly becameplicated. She smiled awkwardly and quickly walked out of the ward. Adele secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He would definitely be unhappy if he was always mistaken for having something to do with Damon. As soon as she turned around, she saw that the mans face was a little gloomy. She took a deep breath and said, I have already exined it to her just now. I wont say that again next time. However, after listening to her exnation, Damons face became even more ugly. Without saying anything, he picked up the cup next to him and took a big sip. There was no reply. Seeing the mans sudden change in expression, although Adele could not figure it out in his heart, he still did not dare to ask. He could only speed up the food in his hand. As if it was because of this small episode, the atmosphere in the room became much colder. Adele quickly finished eating and wiped his mouth. Im done. Then Ill go back first. Seeing that Damon did not speak, Adele turned to leave, but just as he took a step, his wrist was suddenly pulled by someone. From now on, in the hospital, you have toe here for three meals a day to eat. Damon said coldly. Why? Adele was surprised. What kind of rule was this? Its nothing. You blocked the whip for me. I can still manage these meals. Damon said lightly. After that, he let go. After Adele left, Su Yicheng came back. He stood at the end of the bed and smiled ambiguously. Old Yu, I have never seen you like this. Is there anything else in your eyes other than gossip? Damon looked up at him and his face became a little serious. How is the shadow? They are monitoring those little minions. Their whereabouts are very suspicious recently. I dont know what they will do. Continue to keep an eye on him. I dont need to exin what to do, Damon said in a low voice. Su Yucheng casually turned the lighter in his hand and reminded in a low voice, By the way, you have to be careful on your side. Im afraid that your father came back not only for thispany ident, but also for that Kobei. I understand, Damon said with a serious look. He knew very well that if his right to Yusuf Group was divided, he would not be able to do many things so smoothly in the future. There was also Kobei. He had long known that he coveted the position of vice president for more than a day or two, but even if he really wanted to find a way to sit up, he wasnt afraid. A momentter, Su Yicheng suddenly leaned over and asked, Ill ask too many questions. Is the leak of yourpanys proposal really unrted to Adele? After hesitating for two seconds, Damon denied coldly, Its not her. Based on his first instinct, he felt that it was not her. As for the other person, it might really be possible. Alright, as long as you know what youre doing. Ill leave first. Call me if you need anything. As Su Yucheng spoke, he nced out of the window. Its said that its raining heavily tonight. I dont know if its real or fake. Lets go. Damon nodded slightly and watched him leave. Just then, he saw the phone screen beside him sh. Seeing that it was a call from ra, he secretly put out the screen and did not pick up. On the other side of the line, ra watched as she hung up the phone. Her chest was a little hot. She did not think too much about it. She immediately rushed to the kitchen, brought a bowl of soup, and rushed to Yusuf familys old house. She did not reply to the news, nor did she pick up the phone. She was so anxious over here that she was going crazy! Recently, Damons attitude towards her was not as good as before. Could it be that he knew about what she had done? When she thought of this, she became even more anxious and hurriedly urged Huo Chuan who was driving next to her, Drive faster!. Recently, she had to be constantly vignt. Otherwise, if Adele, that woman, took advantage of the loophole, she was afraid that she would regret it! Chapter 294 The Engagement Was Not Counted When they arrived at Yusuf familys old house, ra saw He Shuping sitting on the sofa as soon as he entered. When He Shuping saw this, she smiled and stood up to greet him. ra is here! ra immediately smiled and walked forward, Auntie, I made some tonic soup at home today and specially sent it to Damon. Hearing this, He Shupings expression changed. She moved her lips and said, Damon, he Whats wrong with him? ra asked anxiously. He left, not at home. He Shuping sighed softly. What? Isnt he still injured? ra asked with wide eyes. Sigh, Qingshan asked Secretary Ruan to leave Yusuf family and go to the hospital to recuperate. This was originally for the sake of that secretary. I dont know how this matter reached Damons ears. He thought that we were mean and didnt like her. When he got angry, he also left. As she spoke, she nced at ras pale face and continued to add, He probably went to look for that secretary. In short, he didnt pick up the phone and there was no news from him. I was worried sick! ras lips moved, forcefully maintaining her calm on the surface. She gritted her teeth and pulled out a smile, Damon didnt pick up my call either. He couldnt be angry with me, right?Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. How could that be? You are his girlfriend. Why wouldnt he contact you at this time? He Shuping pretended to be surprised. Suddenly, ras face turned even uglier. After a while, her eyes turned red and her voice sounded a little aggrieved. Auntie, do you think Damon doesnt want me anymore? He has been very close to that secretary recently. I know the rtionship between the two of them before, but since it has been broken, why cant we be clear about it As she spoke, her tears kept falling like beads with broken strings. When He Shuping saw this, she did not know what to say for a moment. Suddenly, she nced at the figure that appeared at the stairs. She raised her voice slightly and said, Sigh, I think that Damon is obsessed with that secretary. You have known him for so long. He definitely wont abandon you for that woman! Damon said that he was going to be engaged to me, and now he is entangled with another woman. I feel very ufortable At this moment, a cold voice sounded, Who are you entangled with? ras body tightened. When he looked up, he saw the serious Yu Qingshan. He stood at the top of the stairs, holding a newspaper in his hand. His face was a little pale. Uncle, I called Damon, but he didnt answer. He is now very close to Secretary Ruan. Im afraid our engagement will not be valid ra sniffed. Who said it was not valid? With me here, does he dare to deny it? Yu Qingshan threatened. You are a girl I watched as I grew up. The situation at home is clear. In addition, you and Damon are in a good rtionship. Since he has agreed to you, he must do what he says! I also cant let other women who are unclear enter our Yusuf familys door! Yu Qingshan said. When he said this, ra was suddenly overjoyed, but he still wiped his tears on the surface. Uncle, with your words, I am at ease. Yu Qingshan nodded slightly. Alright, Shuping, you persuade ra. It is gettingte. Let someone send her backter. As for that unfilial son, I will personally take someone to find him tomorrow morning! When He Shuping heard this, she immediately nodded and agreed. She pulled ra to sit down on the sofa and let her drink a cup of hot tea. Only then did she ease up a little. Auntie, its gettingte. I should go back. ra nced at the time. He Shuping got up to send her to the door and waved at her. Send me a message when you get home. I can rest assured. ra nodded and smiled at her before getting into the car. The car turned around and drove out of the old house. ra suddenly threw the bag in her hand to the back seat. She was so angry that her chest heaved up and down. That bitch! She really has some tricks up her sleeve! She had never made it clear to her all this time. She did not expect that she would use a trick to seduce Damon away with his soul! How could she not be angry! Seeing this, Huo Chuan looked calm and said softly, Miss, calm down. Send me home. We will immediately investigate Damons whereabouts! There were some ripples in Huo Chuans eyes. He nodded and did not say anything else. On the way back, the weather had be a little bad. The dark clouds were pressing down and the wind was whistling. When they were about to reach the Ye Family, Huo Chuan reminded her softly, Miss, there is a storm tonight. Remember to close the window. ra was so angry that she closed her eyes and leaned against the seat of the car, snorting weakly. After sending her back to the Ye family, Huo Chuan did not stop and drove away. The distant horizon rumbled, signaling the arrival of a storm. Even so, Huo Chuan did not hesitate. As long as it was ordered by the youngdy, he had noints. Sure enough, in less than an hour, heavy rain began to pour outside, and the sound of thunder sounded. It was a bit cautious. On the hospital bed, Damon looked at theptop in front of him with a serious expression. Although he was injured, thepanys urgent work did not drop by half. After Ben returned from Yi City, he directly arranged for him to work in thepany. There would not be any problems with his long-range work. The negativements on the Inte were not good for Yusuf Group. After boiling for two days, the trend slowly slowed down. In addition to the means of Yusuf Groups public rtions team, the situation was slowly improving. However, the stocks that fell were not so easy to rise. There were several projects that were called to stop one after another, which was also a very tricky problem. Damon raised his hand and pressed the space between his eyebrows. He shifted his gaze away from the screen and looked at the lightning and thunder outside. He unconsciously frowned. At this time, Adele should have already fallen asleep, right? He still remembered that when Adele lived in the vi, she was very afraid of thunder and rain like this. One time, in the middle of a thunderstorm, she unconsciously took the initiative to sneak into his arms, like a shivering little hedgehog. Now, there was no one else beside her, and there was no one to rely on. There was a ripple in her heart. Damon took a deep breath, hesitated for a moment, and slowly got up and got out of bed. It was unknown whether it was because the hospitals soundproofing was not good, but every time there was a p of thunder, it would resound through the entire room. The lightning struck the cold walls, and it was indeed a bit scary. Damon walked out of the ward and walked directly to the next ward. He gently pushed the door open. The room was dark, and other than the thunder outside, there were no other sounds. Damon slowly walked over, and along with a sh of lightning, he vaguely saw the person curled up on the bed. Adele was half sitting, leaning against the headboard of the bed. The quilt covered her body and propped up a small triangle that seemed to be trembling slightly. Damons heart tightened. He walked forward, raised his hand, and pressed the switch on the bedside. With a pa sound, the room lit up. The person hiding in the quilt stopped moving. A few secondster, he lifted a corner, revealing Adeles slightly pale face. You Why are you here? Are you afraid? I will apany you, Damon said in a deep voice. As he spoke, he sat down on the side of the bed, stretched out his long arms, and wrapped them around Adeles shoulders. No no need, Im not afraid, I just have insomnia. Adele was shocked, and her body stiffened. Her face was flustered, and she spoke incoherently. Damon chuckled. Without a word, he stretched out his hand and straightened her curled legs. He covered her with the quilt, and his voice was a little gentler. Ill sleep with you today. Chapter 295 He Would Be Responsible Hearing this, Adele was stunned and stared at him with her eyes wide open. This sentence was too imaginative! But the mans face was natural and his movements were smooth. Hey down on the side and faced her. In an instant, Adele felt that all the blood in her body was flowing backwards. But after a few seconds of calmness, she suddenly thought of something and her face suddenly became cold. Is it inappropriate for us to be like this? He was about to get engaged to ra, and he was still sharing the same bed with her. If this got out, it would not be good for the two of them. Seeing the hesitation in Adeles eyes, Damons eyes flickered. A few secondster, he sat up. After a short pause, he stood up and said lightly, Alright, then Im leaving. After saying that, seeing that she did not respond, he raised his hand and closed themp at the bedside, turning to leave. As soon as the lights in the ward were turned off, the atmosphere immediately became gloomy. The sound of thunder and the sound of rain mixed together, making people feel cold from the bottom of their hearts. Adeles body trembled uncontrobly. She subconsciously reached out her hand and grabbed the corner of Damons clothes. Dont go! In fact, she was still afraid. Damon felt her clothes tighten. When she turned around, she saw the little woman with her head lowered and her eyes closed tightly. She was so scared that she couldnt stand it. Seeing her reaction, his lips unconsciously curved up. He turned back to the bed and ced his warm hand on her shoulder. After a while, her tense body slowly rxed. Dont be nervous, it will tear the wound. As he spoke, heforted her andid down on the side of her. The bed on the bed was not big. It was a bit crowded for the two of them, but both of their backs were injured. They could not lie down t. They could only lie on the side. This way, they could lie down. However, the distance between the two of them was close enough. In front of Adele was Damons chest. The mans warm breath could spray on her forehead. It was warm and itchy. Although the fear in her heart had faded a lot, this distance made her unconsciously nervous. The sleepiness was gone. As if sensing her nervousness, Damon reached out and gently covered the two of them with the nket. Dont think too much, go to sleep. He said in a low voice. The mans words were like magic, which made Adele rx his body and fall asleep unconsciously. Hearing her even breathing, the corners of Damons lips curved up. He also slowly rxed and fell asleep. Just then, a ck shadow shed outside the ward. The next morning, River City, who had experienced a baptism of wind and rain all night, was bright and warm. ra slept until he woke up naturally. When he went downstairs for breakfast, he saw Huo Chuan and beckoned him over. How is the matter I asked you to investigate? Huo Chuan walked forward and reported softly, I found it. In the central hospital, Adele and Damon are both hospitalized. The ward is adjacent to each other. Andst night Damon slept in Adeles ward. What! ra was shocked. The hand holding the coffee shook, and the brown liquid immediately spilled onto the table. Unexpectedly, this slut, Adele, did not forget to seduce people at this time! She was actually in the ward! Unable to hold back the anger in his heart, ra stood up and rushed upstairs, ignoring the coffee stains on his hands. Miss! Im afraid it will be even more disadvantageous for you if you continue to quarrel with Damon like this! Huo Chuan chased after her. Then what should I do? ra was so angry that she was about to explode. What could she do now? Back then, if not for her illness, she wouldnt have allowed other women to take advantage of her. Now, could she only watch helplessly as other women took her ce? Impossible! She was unwilling! Huo Chuan quickly said, If you take action yourself, it would be better to borrow a knife to kill someone. Didnt you say that Yu Qingshan hated Adele very much? Why didnt this evil person let him do it! These words instantly made ra feel enlightened. She took a deep breath, gritted her teeth, and calmed down. Thats right! Rather than running over and having a direct confrontation with Damon, it was better to tell Yu Qingshan about this matter and let him teach Adele a lesson on her behalf. Moreover, it just so happened that he said yesterday that he would personally go to Damon today. Huo Chuan, you are right. Think of a way to tell Yu Qingshan about Damon! ra said happily.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Seeing that she had calmed down, Huo Chuan let out a sigh of relief. Dont worry, Miss. Leave this matter to me. When ra heard this, she immediately smiled. She unconsciously reached out and patted Huo Chuan on the shoulder. You are still the best! Go and do it! After that, she quickly ran to the second floor. Huo Chuan raised his eyes and looked at the womans light back. He then raised his hand and touched the shoulder that she had just patted. The corners of his lips slightly raised. As long as she was happy, he was willing to do anything. Half an hourter, in Yusuf familys old house, Yu Qingshan left in a hurry and took his people directly to the Central Hospital! When he arrived at the door of Damons ward in the hospital, he pushed the door open aggressively and walked straight in. Damon and Su Yicheng were talking when they were interrupted with a bang. They saw the livid Yu Qingshan bring people in. Damons face darkened. Father. You! Yu Qingshan scanned the ward for a week. Apart from him and Su Yucheng, he did not see a single person, let alone Adele. Father, whats wrong? Damon nced at the person he had brought with him and asked. Yu Qingshan did not see the people in the room and could only stop talking. However, he was still extremely angry in his heart. He gritted his teeth and said, What do you think? Why do you have toe to the hospital if you dont live in the house? For a woman, you have to turn your face against your father! Damons eyes were indifferent and he did not speak. The atmosphere was a bit deadlocked. After a pause, Yu Qingshan turned to look at the people behind him. All of you, get out! Su Yicheng, who was at the side, also stepped out and closed the door, leaving only the father and son. Yu Qingshan gasped, looked at Damon, and said coldly, Tell me, what are you going to do about thepany? I am dealing with it. Now the public opinion has been controlled, and I will try my best to save the rest. Yu Qingshan frowned and did not speak. These two days, the momentum of the onlinements had indeed weakened a lot. This was the truth, and he could not say anything more. Yu Qingshan snorted and said, Then how are you going to exin to ra? You cant get involved with other women. Are you going to take responsibility for her? Hearing this, Damon frowned and looked up at him. Did ra tell you? he asked. Dont worry about who told me. In short, you and ra are engaged. I agree, but I dont ept other women! Yu Qingshan said coldly. Hearing this, Damon remained silent and did not speak. Tell me yourself, are you going to be engaged or not? Yu Qingshan continued. In fact, from a selfish point of view, Yusuf Groups engagement at this time might bring some changes to thepanys current situation. Of course, he wanted to take this opportunity to pull thepany in. After a moment of silence, Damon finally moved his lips, I will be responsible. He was grateful to ra and owed her a debt. He naturally had to do what he promised her. Then cut off all ties with that Adele! Yu Qingshans voice rang out again. He frowned. A few secondster, he raised his head and looked straight at him. I dont have that kind of rtionship with Adele. I dont care about your rtionship. In short, I will arrange your engagement with ra as soon as possible. You should be mentally prepared! Yu Qingshan put his hands behind his back and said coldly, I dont care about your rtionship. In short, I will arrange your engagement with ra as soon as possible. Chapter 296 His Soft Spot Damon frowned and said word by word, Father, I have my own arrangements for the engagement. Before I came back, you could arrange anything, but now that I am in River City, these things naturally have to be arranged by me and your aunt. Damons face sank, and his pursed lips slowly tightened. He was silent and did not speak again. He understood his fathers personality. He had always been decisive, and the things he recognized would never change. It was because of his temper that his mother did not see him for thest time before she died. Recalling the past, Damon had a headache. A momentter, he opened his mouth and said coldly, I wont agree to this matter. He had already agreed to be engaged to ra. Was it not up to him to decide when they would be engaged? Damons attitude was firm, and Yu Qingshan was also firm. He snorted, stared at Damon with sharp eyes, and said coldly, Do you really think that I dont know anything? How much rtionship do you have with that Adele? I have investigated clearly, including the surgery fee you pay for her father to the hospital every month! Damon frowned a little and looked up at him. His lips moved but he did not say a word. It seemed that he had already checked it once and actually knew that he had paid for the surgery fee for Wes family. If you dont agree with my arrangement, then the surgery fee for Wes family must be cut off! Damons heart tightened. He looked up at Yu Qingshan, and his heart suddenly became a littleplicated. Others might not know, but he knew very well what it meant to Wes family if the surgery fee was cut off. Now, Professor Wes was preparing for the operation. Thest thing had already dragged out the cycle, and his body could not afford to waste time. If there was another ident this time, he was afraid that the situation would be even worse. Seeing that Damon was silent, Yu Qingshan continued, Damon, you know my temper. I can not let my sons future be affected by others.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. There was a hidden meaning in this sentence, and Damon knew it clearly in his heart. If he insisted on not agreeing, he was afraid that Yu Qingshan would do something else that was not beneficial to Wes family. How could a person who could single-handedly build up a Yusuf Group be a person without a wrist? After a few struggles in his heart, Damons eyes became darker and darker. Finally, he said coldly, I will listen to your arrangements. Yu Qingshan was forcing him, and he had no way out. Hearing this, Yu Qingshans tightened eyebrows eased a little. He raised his chin slightly and said in a softer tone, Since you and ra are going to get engaged sooner orter, why dont you do it early? Its good for both of you, and you can also take the opportunity to create momentum for Yusuf Group. Damon looked up and saw a sh of elite light in Yu Qingshans eyes. At this moment, hepletely understood why he insisted on arranging the time of his engagement. There was no deeper meaning at this time. He wanted to use this matter to create momentum for Yusuf Group, to quickly overturn the previous public opinion, and use this social meetupto prove his strength to the business world and draw in new partners. Without a doubt, this was not the best and most efficient step for Yusuf Group to save himself. He was indeed shrewd when it came to calcting step by step. From the beginning to the end, Yu Qingshan had never changed. He had always been the one who could sacrifice his wife and child for his own benefit. His heart waspletely cold. The corners of Damons eyes drooped, and he remained silent. Yu Qingshan, who was at the side, felt much more relieved. His furrowed brows also rxed. Then, he cleared his throat and changed the topic, Since you are not willing to stay at home to recuperate, you can stay at the hospital. As for thepany I will temporarily let Kubei go and take the position of vice president first. What do you think? Although it was a tone of discussion, how could Damon not know that this was Yu Qingshans decision. Even if he did not agree, there was no way to change it. After a moment of silence, he moved his lips and said, As long as father thinks it is appropriate, I have no objections. Yu Qingshan nodded slightly and said, Thats good. When you are discharged from the hospital, you can return to thepany and take good care of your injuries. After this matter was announced, he said a few more words before leaving. Yu Qingshan had just left with his men when Su Yicheng came in. Looking at Damons cold face, he couldnt help but ask, Whats going on? Damon looked up, emotions brewing in the bottom of his eyes, but it seemed that in a moment, all his emotions faded and he returned to calm. The old man asked Kobei to go to thepany to be the vice president. What? Su Yucheng said in surprise, Isnt this clearly shitting and peeing on your head? Taking advantage of your injury this time, you really found a good reason to be promoted. He also asked me to get engaged to ra as soon as possible and wanted to use this matter to create momentum for Yusuf Group. This old man is really smart! You agree? Su Yicheng shrugged and asked with interest. He used Wes familys family to force me. I cant do anything about it. Damon frowned and said coldly. Su Yuchengs expression became more serious when he heard this. A trace of emotion shed across his eyes. Damon had a soft spot to be pinched. This was a sign of danger! People like them were most afraid of having a soft spot. Previously, he had thought that ra was someone that Damon had ced his heart on. But now, it seemed that was not the case. Because of Adeles intrusion, Damons life was already a little chaotic. Su Yicheng frowned, but he did not say the words that came to his mouth. He knew that he had to find another person involved in this matter. It was just past noon, and Su Yicheng bought food for Damon. He also mentioned something that had been prepared beforehand and motioned to Damon, Ill go send it to Adele. Call her over, Damon said. He specifically told her to eat three meals a day with him, but she did note for a long time. The nurse said not to let her run around. I will send it to her. If you miss her, I can ask her toe over. Su Yucheng smiled suggestively. Damon frowned slightly and nced at him coldly. He did not say anything. Su Yucheng smiled and walked out of the ward without saying anything. When he reached the door of the ward, Su Yuchengs expression had be more serious. He raised his hand and knocked on the door. He pushed the door and entered. Adele was sitting on the bed reading a book. This was a novel that she had asked the nurse for out of boredom today. When she heard the sound, she looked up. When she saw the person walking in, she was a little surprised. Mr. Su. Su Yucheng smiled and walked over. He casually ced the bag in his hand in front of him. This is your lunch. Thank you. Adele smiled politely at him. After she finished speaking, she saw that Su Yicheng had no intention of leaving. She paused and asked, Mr. Su, is there anything else? Su Yucheng walked to the side and leanedzily against the windowsill. There is something I want to tell you. Hearing this, Adele smiled and asked, What is it? Please tell me. It is something rted to Old Yu. Do you know that he is going to be engaged to ra? Su Yicheng paused symbolically. Adeles heart skipped a beat. A hint of emotion shed through her eyes. Soon, she looked up at Su Yucheng as usual. I know. She had long since learned about this from ra. Su Yucheng was not surprised. He nodded and said unhurriedly, It should be soon. The time is determined to be the closest. Adele felt a little stuffy in her chest. She took a deep breath and looked at Su Yucheng. So? What was the meaning of him telling her this? Chapter 297 Why Couldn’t He Tolerate Her! Its nothing. I just want to remind Miss Wes that he has a scale in his heart at all times. Su Yicheng smiled at her. Old Yu and ra are childhood sweethearts. Not just anyone can get in. Even if Old Yu has a tender and considerate side, the most important person in his heart is always ra. This will not change. These words were like a bolt of lightning that exploded in Adeles ears. Her ears buzzed for a long time, and Adele fell into a daze, unable toe back to her senses. Only when she heard Su Yicheng call her name did she wake up from her dream, her hands already cold. Su Yichengs words were pointing at something. First, he secretly pointed at the rtionship between Damon and ra, and then he emphasized the importance of ra in Damons heart. All of this was constantly warning her to make her position clear. Although these words did note directly from Damons mouth, they came from the mouth of his close friends. For her, this blow was not small. She took a deep breath and sped her hands together. So, Mr. Su I mean, if you are Old Yus secretary, just do what you should do. You dont need to ask about other things and dont interfere in private life. Miss Wes is so smart, he should understand what I mean. Adele took a deep breath and calmed down a little. Her mood was a little low. In the end, she moved her lips and said, I understand. Its good that you understand. Keep your distance. Its good for you and Old Yu. After saying this, Su Yucheng looked at her deeply and walked out of the ward. The room suddenly quieted down. Adele looked at the food box in front of her and had no appetite. It seemed that the people around Damon felt that her existence was unnecessary. Whether it was ra or Yu Qingshan and He Shuping, they did not want her to be too close to Damon. What about Damon herself? Her heart was filled with disappointment. Adele sat on the bed and thought about it, her mind in a mess. Finally, when the nurse came over to check on her injuries, she suddenly stopped her in an extremely serious manner. With my current physical condition, can I be discharged? You can be discharged from the hospital and recuperate at home after applying medicine, but why do you suddenly want to be discharged? The nurse was startled. Adele smiled and did not answer her question. Then please help me with the discharge formalities. She and Damons ward were adjacent to each other. In this way, they could not avoid contact. It would be better for her to rest at home and save some money. The nurse advised a few times. Seeing that she was determined, she could not say anything else. She could only help her open the discharge formalities. After everything was packed, Adele quietly left the ward. When she saw Damons ward next to her, her heart sank. She gritted her teeth and left. On the other side of the ward, Damon was looking at the documents sent by Ben in his notebook. He knew nothing about what was happening next to him. The afternoon passed quickly. After Damon dealt with the work at hand, he suddenly remembered the little woman in the ward next to him. He did not expect her to be able to keep her cool. She had not shown up since morning. He smiled, picked up his phone, and casually sent her a message. After a long time, there was no reply from the other side. He nced at the time. It was almost time for dinner. He directly called Adele, but he did not expect that there was no answer. He felt a little uneasy, but it just so happened that Su Yucheng pushed the door open and came in, bringing dinner for the night. Call the nurse over, said Damon, frowning. Whats wrong? Are you feeling unwell? Go and call her over first, said Damon with a serious expression. Left with no other choice, Su Yicheng shrugged and went to the nurse station to call the nurse over. When the nurse arrived at the door, she saw that Damons face was a little cold and hurriedly asked, Whats wrong? How is Adele today? Damon asked directly. Hearing this, the nurse was a little surprised. The patient in the next ward? She Seeing that the nurse wanted to say something but hesitated, the uneasiness in Damons heart increased a little. He asked, What happened to her? It had been almost an entire day since morning, and there was no movement from her side. The nurse was a little nervous and whispered, She has already been discharged. Hearing this, Damons face suddenly darkened. After a few seconds of silence, he suddenly stood up and strode out. When the nurse saw this, she exined in panic, She said that she wanted to go home and recuperate. She will be discharged in the afternoon Damon stopped in his tracks and looked at the nurse coldly. So you let a patient whose wound has not yet healed be discharged? she asked condescendingly. When Su Yucheng saw this, he quickly stepped forward and advised, Old Yu, this has nothing to do with the nurse. Adele wants to be discharged by herself Hearing this, Damon suddenly thought of something. She looked up at him and asked coldly, Is it you? What? Su Yucheng asked in surprise. I asked if you told her anything. Damon looked a little scared. Su Yucheng took the initiative to deliver food to Adele this afternoon. He went there for about ten minutes. When he came back, he said that he went to smoke, but there was no smell of smoke on his body. At that time, he noticed something was wrong, but he did not ask much. In the afternoon, Adele was discharged. The most likely thing was what Su Yucheng said to her. Su Yucheng knew that he could not hide it. He did not reply directly. Instead, he looked at the nurse beside him and said, You go out first. When the nurse saw this, she nodded and immediately left the ward. The room suddenly became frighteningly quiet. After two seconds of silence, Su Yicheng raised his eyes and met the mans gaze. Its me. Hearing this, Damons eyes moved. His sharp eyes were already covered with ayer of cold frost. Anger brewed in his eyes, rising and rising. Why are all of you making things difficult for her? First, Yu Qingshan and He Shuping couldnt tolerate her, so they chased her out of Yusuf family with injuries. Now, it was Su Yucheng who had forced her to leave the hospital in a hurry before she could recover. Others might not know, but he knew that Adele was just an ordinary woman, but it seemed that no one could tolerate her! Seeing the anger in Damons eyes, Su Yicheng was stunned for a moment and quickly pulled up the corners of his lips. Old Yu, you are angry with me for a woman. Is it necessary? So, this is the reason why you cant tolerate her? Damon clenched his fists unconsciously. Old Yu, you have never been so kind. Why cant you be cruel to her now? Su Yicheng sneered. Su Yucheng, you have changed. Anger lit up in Damons eyes. He stepped forward and approached him. From the first time we reached an alliance, I knew very well what our mission was. Do you not remember? I know it better than you! Su Yuchengs eyes suddenly became bloodshot and he suddenly raised his voice, Punishevil and raise good, do your best to clear all the dark corners of River City, but for a woman, you are no longer like Damon. The two of you are not from the same world at all. Do you understand?This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . This sentence was like a thunderbolt, causing Damons body to stiffen and he froze on the spot. Chapter 298 Suspecting the Wrong Person The air in the room seemed to have frozen. After an unknown period of time, Damon slowly came back to his senses. Forget it. Think about it yourself. Dont forget that you still have a fiancee who is about to be engaged. Su Yicheng sighed.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. After saying this, he turned and left. For a moment, only Damon was left in the room. Adeles face kept appearing in his mind. In the end, he took a deep breath and suppressed all the impulse in his heart. It seemed that from an unknown time, Adele had integrated into his life bit by bit in the most imperceptible way, and it was not easy to remove. It seemed that he really should stop thinking about it. At least now, when the various situations in thepany were unclear, he did not have the mood to think about anything else. His eyes swept to the phone beside him. Damon picked it up casually and opened it to see the message from ra. Damon, are you better? I want to go to the hospital to see you, but I am afraid to disturb you. I am really worried. I saw the news. Damon frowned slightly. Finally, he tapped his finger lightly and replied, Come over. Coincidentally, he also had some matters that he wanted to ask her face to face. After receiving Damons reply, ra was so excited that she almost jumped up. She hurriedly changed her clothes and asked Huo Chuan to drive her to the hospital. Just as she arrived at the door of the ward, she impatiently pushed the door open and rushed in. Damon! Im here, said Damon as he looked up at her with an almost imperceptible coldness in his eyes. Youre finally willing to see me! I thought you were angry with me, said ra as he rushed to the side of the bed and held Damons hand. Why should I be angry with you? Did you do something? asked Damon as his eyes turned red. This sentence was like a bucket of cold water. It instantly woke ra up a little. She looked up at Damon in panic and shook her head quickly. No,st time I went to see you, it affected your rest. I thought you were angry and didnt reply Catching the panic in the womans eyes, Damon pulled the corners of her lips. Am I so narrow-minded in your eyes? No, I didnt mean that ras voice became softer and softer. As he spoke, his tears kept falling like broken strings. I just feel that you are colder to me than before. I am afraid Seeing this, Damon raised his hand to press the space between his eyebrows and asked patiently, ra, I have something to ask you. ra looked at him with tears in her eyes. She wiped the corners of her eyes and asked softly, What is it? Damon did not want to keep him in suspense, so he directly got straight to the point. Does the matter of the project proposal leaking have anything to do with you? ra was startled and her back stiffened. Half a secondter, she hurriedly said, Damon, how can this matter have anything to do with me!. My subordinates found out that you were in the car when Adele went to deliver the documents. And when you were at the Feng He intersection, you were alone in the car for about ten minutes.. ra was shocked and quickly shook her head, I I didnt see any business proposal. I didnt know about it at all. Moreover, Damon, what benefits do I have for myself by doing this? You know that my thoughts are all on you!. As she spoke, she clenched Damons hands tightly and shook her head in a panic. Her eyes were red and she looked very pitiful. Damon frowned, his mind in a mess. He didnt want to suspect anyone, but now that things hade to this, he had to personally investigate it. I grew up with you, and weve known each other for so many years. Why would I want to harm you? ra asked in a hoarse voice. Damon was startled. Could it be that he was wrong? He frowned and reached out to hold ras hand. I dont mean to me you. Its just that since this has happened, I have to confirm every suspicious detail. I know, Damon. I dont me you. I didnt help you much either. I just caused trouble for you ra leaned against his chest and sobbed. The woman in his arms cried until her cheeks and ears were red. Her voice was muffled and a little pitiful. Damon raised his hand to pick up a tissue and helped her wipe away the tears on her face. Alright, dont cry anymore. I heard Auntie say that the date of our engagement is about to be confirmed. Is that true? ra raised his head and looked at her with his eyes covered in fog. Damons eyes shed. The emotions in his eyes were a littleplicated, but he still nodded. Hearing this, ras face instantly showed surprise. She opened her arms and hugged his arm. She said softly, Then I can be with Damon forever in the future. Im so happy The corners of Damons lips curled up and he did not speak. In the end, he raised his hand to help her brush away the broken hair beside her ear and looked at her with more tender affection. This engagement ceremony was only used by others. The only person who could be purely happy was probably ra. In the next few days, the rtionship between ra and Damon seemed to have returned to the past. She came to deliver food and soup every day and apanied him to eat. In addition, Damons body recovered very quickly. In less than a week, the wounds had all scabbed. Before leaving the hospital, ra was a little reluctant to end such a time. She pulled Damons hand and asked, Damon, are you really not going to rest for another day? I need to go to thepany. Ill apany you when I have time in the future. Alright, then Ill take advantage of these few days to prepare for the engagement. ra let out a sigh of relief. When he heard the word engagement, Damon paused for a moment and casually undid the buttons on his shirt. ra, go out and wait for me first. Ill change my clothes. His voice was a bit cold. When ra heard this, she smiled coquettishly. She did not move. Instead, she reached out and covered his hand. Let me do it. Ill help you change your clothes. Although the wound on his back had scabbed, he still couldnt make arge movement. It was still very inconvenient to wear clothes like a shirt. When she met this opportunity, ra was extremely happy. She reached out to help him take the rest of the buttons. When she saw the honey-colored skin exposed on the mans chest, her heart beat faster and a little hot. The moment her soft little hand touched the mans strong chest, Adele pursed her lips and smiled. But the next second, her hand was pinched. ra. You go out first and ask Ben toe in, Damon said in a stern voice. Damon I can help you. Why bother others? ra looked up. Besides, they were about to get engaged, so there was nothing to hide. But who knew that Damon had a serious expression on his face and looked at her with an unwavering gaze. Her heart turned cold and she quickly retracted her hand. Alright then, Ill go out. As she spoke, she turned around unhappily and walked out of the ward. Damon stood where he was, his brows furrowed and his emotionsplicated. He did not know why he would reject ras touch so much, but when he was with Adele, he clearly did not feel this rejection. Was it because he was used to her? Chapter 299 Return to the Company At this moment, Ben pushed the door open and asked, President. How is thepany doing? Damon snapped back to reality and nodded slightly. The meeting will be held in an hour. As Ben reported, he suddenly thought of something and said hesitantly, Also, theres an emergency. Something happened to the head of ourpanys finance department. Because of some personal financial disputes, he was suddenly investigated. Hearing this, Damons face suddenly turned cold. Is it our people? Yes, it is Jiang Yu, who you specially transferred to the finance department. Ben nodded. The room suddenly calmed down a bit, and Damons face became more and more ugly. Although he was in charge of thepany now, there was nock of people in the various departments of thepany who had Yu Qingshan. After he had just taken this position, he also reced some of the employees and arranged some of his own confidants. However, he did not expect that the people he arranged to the finance department suddenly had an ident today. Something had happened before he was discharged from the hospital and returned to thepany for a meeting. This was definitely fishy and not so simple. It might be Yu Qingshans handiwork, but it might even be Kobeis. Damon frowned and put on his suit jacket. He buttoned it up and said coldly, Lets go back to thepany. After recuperating in the hospital for a few days, Yu Yimo decided to go back to thepany. He didnt even have time to go back to the vi and directly rushed to the Yu family for a return meeting. He thought that Yu Kubei would take the job at the time when he was rtively low-key. Now, it seemed that his way of doing things was the opposite. The ck Maybach sped along the road. When it stopped outside thepany, the presidents staff had already stood at the door in advance, waiting to wee it. From afar, Damon saw a white figure standing at the front through the window. Adele was wearing a white suit with her hair tied up, making her look more capable. Damons gaze swept past her, but he quickly retracted it. There were no ups and downs. It seemed that she had recovered well and had already returned to work. The car stopped, and soon someone came forward to open the door and invite Damon to get out. The man stepped out of the car, and the ck tailored suit with a straight body without a single wrinkle, perfectly outlining the mans beautiful figure. At the side, Adele, who had his eyes lowered, saw that figure. His heart moved, and he nced at it from the corner of his eyes. She hadnt seen Damon for several days. These days, she had mentally prepared herself, but when she saw him, she couldnt help but nce at him. Adele took a deep breath. When she saw Damon and his men walking towards her, she immediately bowed. Wee back, Mr. Yusuf. The assistants beside him also bowed and said wee. This was the way to wee Damon that the president had thought of in advance, in order to wee his return. Damon nodded slightly, his gaze sweeping across Adeles face. His thin lips parted slightly, and his voice was as cold as ever. Alright, all of you go back to the presidents office and continue your work. As he spoke, he strode straight towards the elevator, and Ben quickly followed behind him. Adele raised his eyes, and only then did he gather the courage to look at the mans back. He then said to Assistant Liu beside him, Lets go, lets go back. Secretary Ruan, I saw that Mr. Yusufsplexion wasnt too good just now. Could it be because of the meeting that is going to be heldter? Assistant Liu was slightly uneasy. The meeting was held to wee Damon back to thepany, but in fact, it was also to officially announce that Kobei had be the vice president of thepany. But in fact, Kobei had been in thepany for several days. Everyone in thepany had changed their way of addressing him as vice president Yu. Compared to the cold Damon, Kobei was much gentler. As soon as he arrived at thepany, he gained a lot of favorable votes and won the trust of many people in thepany. Others might not know, but the president faintly felt uneasy. The existence of Kobei was obviously a threat to Damon. Adele also felt uneasy. She lowered her voice and said, Okay, dont worry about it. Lets go to the conference room to arrange itter. Okay. When they returned to the presidents office, Adele immediately took Secretary Liu to the big conference room on the same floor to prepare for the meeting that would be heldter. Because of the rush of time, all the documents and tea had just been prepared, and there were already higher-upsing over. A few shareholders and higher-ups sat down and whispered to each other, their faces somewhat serious.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Who cant see through the chairmans intentions? One mountain cant amodate two tigers. Im afraid there will be a lively show in the future. The most afraid is the power struggle in the family business. It is inevitable to stand on the side. Who do you think When Adele delivered theptop, she heard some random discussions and felt a little strange. She didnt know how topete for power and profit, and in her opinion, Kobei was not a bad person. He should not be like what they said, a mountain cant amodate two tigers Thinking of this, more than ten minutes passed unknowingly. Seeing that almost everyone was here, even Roman pushed Kobei over, but she still did not see Damon. She suddenly felt a little anxious. Seeing that it was time for the meeting, Adele went to the door and looked in the direction of the presidents office, feeling more and more uneasy. Assistant Liu came out of the conference room and said anxiously, Secretary Ruan, what should we do? The leaders in the conference room are asking us where Mr. Yusuf is Dont worry, I will go back to the presidents office to take a look. Afterforting Assistant Liu, Adele did not dare to dy and immediately walked towards the presidents office. When she reached the office door, she looked around but did not see Ben. She gritted her teeth and walked quickly to the office door. She raised her hand and knocked. Mr. Yusuf, are you there? There was no sound inside. Adele called again, but there was still no response. She gritted her teeth and took a deep breath. She pressed the door button and pushed it open. She thought that there was no one in the office, but when she saw the tall figure standing in front of the window with his back to her, she was stunned for a moment. Two secondster, she gathered her courage and walked forward. Mr. Yusuf, everyone is waiting for you to go to the meeting. The mans figure did not respond. A few secondster, a cold voice was heard. Come here. Adeles back tightened and she stepped forward nervously. Walking to her desk, she stopped. Mr. Yusuf, the meeting has begun I know. The mans voice was a little cold. I just returned to thepany and received a lot of good news . First, something happened to his subordinate in the finance department, and then the ount was checked. What do you think Kobei wants to do? As he spoke, he turned to look at her. His dark eyes were shining, and they were particrly deep. Adeles heart tightened. She was a little surprised when she thought of Kobei, who had greeted others warmly in the conference room just now. She also did not expect that Kobei would do so many things to invite her. On the surface, he looked innocent, but his methods were not ambiguous at all. I dont know. Adele took a deep breath. Mr. Yusuf, you should hurry to the meeting However, just as she finished speaking, Damon stepped forward and approached her, saying word by word, Then let me tell you, he wants my current position. Chapter 300 The Tie Tilted This sentence was extremely cold. Adele felt a chill in his heart and looked at Damon, unable to say a word. Seeing the womans startled expression, Damon suddenly smiled, The person hiding a knife in his smile is the most terrifying. Remember it well. After he finished speaking, he walked around her and walked towards the door. Adele was stunned. For some reason, her heart felt numb. She felt that the Damon at this time was different from usual. For some reason, it made her heart ache Adele looked up and saw that the man was about to push the door open. Suddenly, she thought of something. Wait! She hurriedly chased after him and unconsciously reached out to grab his arm. Whats wrong? Damon looked back at her and raised his eyebrows. Adele took a deep breath and looked up at his chest. Your tie She had just discovered that the tie on his chest was crooked. After her reminder, Damon realized that he had indeed pulled his tie out of frustration just now and had forgotten to straighten it. He paused and did not say anything. He looked up at Adele with a faint smile in his eyes. Adele felt hot from being stared at by him. Seeing that it was gettingte, he could only grit his teeth and walk forward. He carefully reached out and adjusted his tie. Damon continued to remain motionless and looked down at her. As if it was because she was close, a faint fragrance lingered on his brows. His gaze swept across the womans serious eyes and red lips. His heart tightened. Then, he looked down. When he swept his gaze over her cor, his eyes suddenly darkened a little. It seemed that the cor design of the suit was not very fitting. From his angle, he could see some exposed spring sunshine. It was so white and dazzling that he could not help but feel his throat tighten. A dark light shed through his eyes. It had only been a few days since theyst met, and she dared toe to work dressed like this? Damon frowned in dissatisfaction. Just as Adele was helping him put on his tie, he inadvertently pulled his tie. In an instant, the fire in his heart burned. The next second, he pushed her back and pushed her against the door. Adeles hand trembled and she almost fell in panic. The tie in her hand just happened to be supported. She pulled and half of the mans body pressed down. Bang! With a bang, their heads collided. Adele groaned in pain, and Damon frowned. Adele opened his eyes and looked at him in panic. Mr. Yusuf Damons face was a little gloomy. He seemed to be a little angry. He did not say a word. He just stretched out his hand and used his slender fingers to smooth the folds of her clothes on her chest. He also deliberately raised them up to cover her chest tightly. Then, he said with a cold face, Change your clothes another day. Adeles face turned hot. She nodded slightly and immediately continued to move her hands. I will help you tie up your tie. As she said this, she quickened her movements. He adjusted his tie again and straightened it. Adele smoothed out the wrinkles on his chest and quickly let go of his hand. He retreated to the side. Its already done. Mr. Yusuf, you can go to the meeting now. The emotions in Damons eyes wereplicated. He looked at her deeply and did not say anything. He reached out to open the door and stepped out. As soon as he opened the door, he looked up and saw Kobei, who was pushed by Roman not far away. Suddenly, his eyes darkened. Kobei, who was sitting in a wheelchair, smiled and said first, Big brother, why dont you go to the meeting? We have been waiting for you for nearly fifteen minutes. Since Vice President Yus legs are not convenient, you dont have toe personally to invite me. I will naturally go over after I finish my work. Damon sneered. As he spoke, his cold gaze swept across Kobei, and he walked around him and headed directly to the direction of the conference room. When Adele arrived at the door, he saw that Kobeis face had darkened, and there was a cold dark light in his eyes. But soon, he turned his head and saw her at the door. He turned to her and smiled slightly, nodding. Secretary Ruan. Adele took a deep breath, smiled at him, and watched him leave. After Roman and Kobei left, Adele secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would not believe that Kobei would have such an expression. It was so cold that she could not help but feel a chill in her heart. She did not know what kind of grudge there was between Damon and Kobei, but just from the look in Kobeis eyes just now, she had already secretly felt that he was definitely not simple. Just like what she had heard in the meeting room just now, it was hard to tolerate two tigers in a mountain. She was afraid that there would be more friction between them in the future. In this meeting, Damon did not order the secretary or assistant to apany her. She waited outside for more than an hour until the meeting was over. When she saw the people inside leaving one after another, all of them had ugly expressions. She had already guessed that the meeting was not harmonious this time. Soon, Kobei and Roman came out. Both of their faces were cold and they left in a hurry. After a while, Damon came out with Ben. Damon looked up and nced at Adele. He raised his chin slightly at her. Come with me. Adele was slightly startled. He took a deep breath and followed after him. She walked into the presidents office and closed the door ording to Damons request. Then, she mustered the courage to look up at him. Mr. Yusuf, what are your orders? Only she was allowed to follow him. Even Ben was left outside. Moreover, he had a serious expression on his face. This scene was truly a bit frightening. The leak of the project proposal has a great impact on thepany. The higher-ups have been asking me to give them an exnation. You know, you are the most suspicious person in this matter, so Adeles heart skipped a beat as she looked up at him. Could it be that he wanted to dismiss her? I n to give you a mission. You canplete it as a way to prove yourself, Damon said indifferently. Hearing this, Adele secretly breathed a sigh of relief and quickly asked, What task? Damon got straight to the point, Thepanys red C Tan C fashion brand has just changed a designer recently and has created a new series. It needs a brand spokesperson. Currently, thepany has decided on a star candidate. You go and deal with him.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Adele was a little nervous, The chosen candidate Who is it? Jiang Huanchen. Adele was not familiar with this name, but she was definitely not unfamiliar with it. She often saw his portrait on the big public bulletin board at the subway station. She also knew that he was currently popr in the circle. With his impable face and a good voice, he could beat all over the country. Adele gasped and felt a little guilty. Suddenly, a low male voice was heard, Are you sure? She came back to her senses and was slightly stunned when she met Damons deep, dark eyes. A momentter, she reacted and gritted her teeth, I am willing to give it a try. If you need anything, just tell Ben. I will do my best to help you. Damons eyes shed. No need, I want to give it a try myself. Adele refused without even thinking, which surprised Damon a little. Whats wrong? Why are you so confident? he asked with a smile. I dont want to disappoint you, Adele said seriously, shaking her head. From what Damon had said just now, she had already guessed that someone must have said something about her in the meeting just now, suspecting that she was the one who leaked the proposal. The reason why he had not dealt with her was that he had given her a new opportunity. This should have been won by Damon for her. In other words, no matter what others thought, at least he still believed in her. Chapter 301 Love When she thought of this, Adele felt even more delighted. She curled her lips and tilted her head slightly to look at Damon. You still trust me, right? Damon was stunned. He looked at the woman in front of him and her eyes curved into a smile. His heart suddenly tightened and instantly elerated. Before he could answer, Adele lowered his head and smiled. I have an answer in my heart. Mr. Yusuf, if theres nothing else, Ill go get busy first. After that, she turned and walked out of the office. The moment the door closed, Damon seemed to wake up from a dream. His heart was still beating wildly uncontrobly. His mind was filled with the bright smile of a woman, delicate, fresh, and inexplicably sweet Bang! Bang! Bang! The door was knocked. Ben walked in quickly and handed over a document. When he saw Damons face, he suddenly paused. Mr. Yusuf, you Damon was as cold as ever. She looked up at him and frowned impatiently. Whats wrong? Your face is especially red. Are you having a fever? Ben asked after a moment of hesitation. When Damon heard this, his face darkened. Hes blushing? Why would he be blushing? Really? he asked, looking at Ben darkly. Yes, its really very red. Its like falling in love! Ben nodded without hesitation. He suddenly remembered the state he was in when he was with Emily. Sometimes, he would blush, just like how his CEO was now. What are you thinking about? Damon frowned in displeasure. He grabbed a document beside him and threw it at Ben. Ben reacted quickly and dodged it. He smiled embarrassedly and picked up the document on the ground. Mr. Yusuf, Im just telling the truth He was in love recently and was very clear about the state of love. Noticing Bens recent abnormality, Damon raised his eyebrows and looked at him. You and that Emily He didnt ask much about thest time Ben came back from Yi City, but looking at his condition, it was probably a good result. Sure enough, Ben raised his hand and scratched the back of his head, saying rather shyly, I am already with Emily. Hearing this, a trace of fluctuation shed through Damons eyes. He hesitated for a moment and said lightly, Its a good thing. It seems that I cant always let you work overtime in the future. Dont worry, President. I wont dy my work, Ben said with a smile. Hearing this, Damon nodded slightly, indicating for him to go down. After Ben left, Damon sat alone in the room, his thoughts a little messy. He did not expect that Ben would actually be divorced earlier than him. Although ra was his nominal girlfriend, his heart was more and more tangled. Was his feelings for ra counted as love? He would take care of her as if she was his sister. He would stay by her side when she was in the most pain. He would do everything he could to do the operation for her. However, after saying so much, there was no feeling of excitement or the feeling of falling in love that Ben had mentioned. Withdrawing his thoughts, Damon looked at the documents piled on the table like a small mountain. He pressed between his eyebrows and transferred all his energy to work. For the whole afternoon, Adele was investigating Jiang Huanchen. This matter sounded easy and difficult to do. The fashion brand under Yusuf Group had developed well in the past two years. It was also a famous brand in the industry. Moreover, it had its own characteristics and there were many artists who had cooperated with him. In other words, it was unknown how many stars wanted to rush up to cooperate with Yusuf Group. However, Yusuf Group had just experienced a storm and there were many different opinions. The poprity was notpletely gone. It was likely that it would be difficult to find an artist to cooperate at this time. No one wanted to show off and contact Yusuf Group at this time. If theizens on the Inte had opinions, this would also affect the artist himself. Therefore, everyone would be very cautious at this time. After a busy afternoon, Adele did not even find the contact information of Jiang Huanchens agent. Suddenly, she thought of someone. As soon as she got off work, she immediately called Emily to ask her out. Emily was from the music industry and knew a lot of people. Maybe she really had a way to get the contact information of Jiang Huanchens agent. After setting up the meeting ce, Emily just arrived and ruthlessly exposed Adele, Tell me, what do you need my help with? Today, Adele took the initiative to ask her to eat hot pot. She guessed that she must have something to ask her. Emily, you are really amazing. How do you know that I have something to talk to you about? Adele smiled. Of course. I am so amazing. What can make you so anxious? Emily raised his chin proudly. Adele did not beat around the bush. He directly made a long story short and told her about the matter. When Emily heard this, he said, You really found the right person. I really have a friend in the entertainment circle. When the timees, let her inquire about it and she should be able to ask. Hearing Emilys words, Adele seemed to see hope in an instant. He waved his hand and patted Emily on the shoulder with a heroic spirit. Today, the fat sheep meat roll and shrimp slide with you. Enough! When Emily heard this, his eyes instantly lit up. He subconsciously said, Then Ill call Ben over As soon as the words left his mouth, the dining table suddenly became silent for a few seconds. Adele looked at Emily in surprise. Emily, you and Ben Since thest time Emily came back from Wing City, this was the first time the two of them met. Just now, they had been talking about Jiang Huanchen, so they forgot about her and Ben. We are together. As Emily said this, her cheeks turned red. I was embarrassed to say it directly just now. I originally nned to give you a scare When Adele heard this, the corners of his mouth could not help but rise. Alright, Emily! You forgot your best friend when you have a boyfriend! Of course not! The two of them chatted andughed for a long time before returning to the main topic and talking about what had happened in Yi City. As he spoke, he actually brought up Ben again. Emily put down his phone. He replied to my message, saying that he was busy and could note over. Recently, he seems to have been preparing for the engagement ceremony, so Emily was halfway through his sentence when he suddenly reacted. He paused and hurriedly looked at Adele uneasily. When Adele heard her mention the engagement ceremony just now, her heart instantly tightened. She bit her lips and looked at Emily, asking, When is the engagement ceremony confirmed? Emily wanted to p her mouth directly. I heard Ben inadvertently mention it. It seems to be this weeks Sunday. Adele was shocked and unconsciously clenched his fists. There were only a few days left. In the blink of an eye, Damon was about to be the personal groom of another woman. There was an indescribable feeling in his heart. Adele, are you alright? You dont still care about him, do you? Emily asked tentatively. Hearing this, Adele smiled and pretended to be rxed. What are you interested in? Its good. He and ra are quitepatibleCcontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Is that so? Emily reached out to hold her hand and asked seriously, Adele, is this what you mean? She was her best friend. How could she not see that there was a man in Adeles heart? Chapter 302 The Coffee Splashed Back Adele took a deep breath and smiled at Emily. Of course, those things from before should be changed. Now that Damon and ra are getting engaged, of course, I want to bless them! She said this, but her nose still couldnt help but feel a little sour. Emily knew clearly in his heart and didnt want to continue asking. After sighing, he raised his hand and patted the back of her hand. He took the opportunity to change the topic. When I get the contact information of Jiang Huanchens agent, I will send it to you directly. Dont worry. To be honest, I also feel that his style and temperament are quite suitable for red. Adele nodded and changed the topic with her, no longer mentioning what happened just now.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. After a hot pot meal, Emily pulled Adele to go shopping again. After a stroll, it was not early anymore. The two of them separated and returned to their respective homes. Early the next morning, Adele received a message from Emily. It also included the contact information of Jiang Huanchens agent. In an instant, Adele was so excited that he almost jumped up. He sent several emoticons to Emily in a row to express his thanks. Soon, Emily proudly replied to the message. At the same time, another picture was thrown over. This is Jiang Huanchens schedule for the recent week. There will be some adjustments, but most of them are correct. Look, maybe it will help. Adele quickly replied to the message and began to look at the schedule list sent by Jiang Huanchen. Recently, Jiang Huanchen had a film to shoot. He had more time on set and most of the arrangements were on set. Adele roughly looked at it, packed up her things, and went to work at thepany. After she finished her work, she took advantage of the break in thepany at noon to call Jiang Huanchens agent. After answering the call, Adele immediately stated his purpose, I am Yusuf Groups secretary. There is a cooperation that I want to talk to you about As soon as she introduced herself, before she could finish speaking, a cold female voice came from the other side, Im sorry, my artists schedule is very full right now, and she might not be able to receive it for the time being. Can you give me two minutes? We want to invite Mr. Jiang to be the spokesperson for Yusuf Groups fashion brand, Red Emar Before Adele could finish speaking, there was amotion from the other side, followed by the voice of the agent, Im sorry, we are busy here, we can cooperate when we have the chance. As she finished speaking, she hung up the phone. Adele nced at the phone in her hand that had been hung up and subconsciously frowned. This agent obviously did not want to cooperate with them. Now, Yusuf Groups stock market was not too optimistic, and all kinds of rumors and gossip were flying around. They were also like avoiding the God of gues and did not dare to have anything to do with Yusuf Group. This way, for her, it was obviously much harder to deal with the endorsement of Jiang Huanchen. Adele paced back and forth in the rest area. She suddenly felt a little uncertain. Yesterday, she had vowed in front of Damon that if she could not do it, she would lose a lot of face. At this moment, a voice sounded behind her. Adele? Adele subconsciously turned around and looked towards the direction of the voice. She saw Grace standing not far away. She was holding a coffee in her hand and looked at her tentatively. Since she was transferred to the presidents office, she had not met Grace for a while. Today, she met her at the floor rest area of the presidents office, but it was quite a coincidence. Assistant Meng. Adele nodded at her out of courtesy. Hearing this, Grace smiled. There was a hint of sarcasm in her eyes. She walked forward and said, Its been a few days since west met. You have changed a lot. I havent seen you dress like this in thepany before. Why is your style starting to be more open-minded when you are transferred to the presidents office? As she spoke, she looked at her up and down. She naturally understood the meaning behind Graces words. She was neither anxious nor impatient. She followed her gaze and looked at the suit she was wearing. She pursed her lips and replied, Its just that it hasnt changed muchpared to the formal style I was wearing before. If Assistant Meng wants to take the open route, he cane to work wearing low-cut clothes and super shorts another day. No one will say anything. After saying this, she smiled at Grace and walked away. Graces face sank. When she turned around and saw the smile on herpanions face, she felt even more embarrassed. She immediately became angry. Adele, who are you talking about? When Adele heard the voice behind her, she did not stop. She only took big strides forward. However, before she took two steps, she felt a chill on her back. In an instant, she felt goosebumps all over her body. When she turned around, she saw Grace holding half a cup of coffee in his hand and staring at her with some anger. Adele touched the back of her back and felt a wet spot. Her face immediately sank a little. The set she wore was light colored. Once it was sshed with coffee, it would leave a very obvious mark. If Grace had done it unintentionally, it would have been fine, but she had obviously done it on purpose. Recalling the scene when she met Grace and Sherry in thepany hallst time, at that time, Sherry also poured the juice in her hand on her body. Now it was Grace again. In an instant, Adele was a little angry. Her eyes were deep and cold, staring at Grace without moving. Why are you looking at me like that? Grace asked, feeling a little guilty. Adele gritted his teeth and suddenly reached out to grab the cup of coffee from her hand. He poured the remaining half of the cup onto her body. Grace was shocked. Apparently, she did not expect that she would dare to fight back. She screamed, took two steps back, and looked at Adele in panic. You, are you crazy? Adele gritted her teeth, crushed the paper cup in her hand, and threw it to the ground. Is it interesting to repeat the same trick? Last time, when Sherry sshed her, she did not fight back because she did not want to break up with them and make a mess. But this did not mean that she would not fight back every time and let others bully her! Graces face was red with anger. She raised her hand and pointed at her shakily. Adele, dont go too far! I will publicize this matter to Administrative Departmentter. I want to see how you will have the face toe back! Dont you know who went overboard? You were the one who made the first move, and I dont seem to have provoked you, right? Adele stepped forward and approached her step by step. He said clearly, Dont talk about spreading the news to Administrative Department. Even if you sue the president, Im not afraid! When she said this, Graces face became a little pale. She moved her lips and looked behind Adele. She was speechless. Adele did not notice her abnormality. She looked down at the coffee scattered on the ground and said coldly, Clean up this ce before you go. After saying this, she looked at Grace coldly and turned around. However, when she turned around and saw Damon standing not far behind her, her body suddenly stiffened. Mr. Yusuf I dont know when Damon and Ben came out, and I dont know how long they stood there, and how much they saw Half of the arrogance that had been caused by anger suddenly dissipated. Adele clenched his fist and lowered his eyes. Seeing this, the corners of Damons lips curled up and he turned to instruct Ben, You stay here and watch her clean up this ce.. Then, he turned around and swept his gaze over Adele, Adele,e with me.. Chapter 303 The Clothes Were Prepared for You Adele was a little nervous. When she heard the mans voice, she gritted her teeth and followed him.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. After he entered the office, she heard Damons instructions. Close the door, she said. Yes. Adele obediently closed the door, her heart bing more and more uneasy. Was it because she was too arrogant in front of Grace just now, so he called her over alone to criticize and educate her? She was nervous and directly looked up at Damon. She took the initiative to exin, Mr. Yusuf, I didnt mean it just now. It was because she first Before she could finish exining, the mans low and maic voice came, Come here. Adele looked up and saw Damon take out a paper bag from the cab next to her and put it on the table. She was stunned for a moment and stepped forward. Change your clothes first. Damon raised her chin slightly at her. Hearing this, Adele suddenly remembered that the back of her clothes was already dirty. She touched the wet behind her back, took a deep breath, and looked at the paper bag on the table. Seeing that she did not move, Damon raised his eyebrows and asked, What are you waiting for? Do you want me to change your clothes personally? Adele took a deep breath and walked forward to take out the clothes in the paper bag. It was a light blue skirt. The top was a short suit design, and the lower half was a skirt. The fabric was soft and breathable, simple and elegant. Is this for me? she asked after a moment of hesitation. The clothes were brand new and the hanging cards had not been removed yet. Damon casually picked up the documents next to him and flipped through them before casually replying, You can wear it. Hearing this, Adele was a little hesitant and could not figure it out. Such a high-quality and high-quality female outfit was probably prepared for ra in Damons office. If she wore it, it would not be good. After thinking for a while, she put down the clothes in her hands and looked at Damon. Mr. Yusuf, I will go back to the office and wipe it with a wet tissue. I wont waste your clothes. Hearing her words, Damon frowned and looked up at her. What is a waste? And if Miss Moore knows, Im afraid he will misunderstand. Adele lowered his head and took a deep breath. The room was silent for a moment. The next second, a mansughter sounded. Adele looked up at him in surprise. Mr. Yusuf This was prepared for you. Prepare for me? If you want to convince the artist to endorseour brand, you have to wear the charm of red. So I chose one for you. Dont you want it? Adele was stunned. She looked at the paper bag and saw a small exquisite logo on it. Only then did she understand. Seeing the womans expression, Damon said indifferently, I was going to give it to you in the afternoon. Seeing that your clothes are dirty, I happened to have a set here to change, so I called you over. Then thank you, Mr. Yusuf. Adele was a little surprised. Change, let me see. Damon raised her chin at him. Adele picked up her clothes, feeling a little embarrassed. Although she and Damon had a skin-to-skin rtionship, it was impossible for her to take off her clothes in broad daylight in front of him. As he swept his gaze over her slightly flushed ears, the corners of Damons mouth curled into a smile. Lets go to the lounge, he said. Adele was relieved and quickly answered. She picked up her clothes and went to the hidden room in the office to change her clothes. The size was neither too big nor too small, just right, as if it was tailor-made for her. After changing her clothes, she tidied up her messy hair and came out of the dark room. Damon was standing at the desk flipping through documents. His gaze casually swept over that side. When he saw the pale blue figure, his gaze suddenly sank. The perfect cut clothes wrapped around her exquisite body, straight shoulders, fair and slender neck, and even long legs. The color that was difficult to control was worn on her body, and there was an indescribable fairy and elegance. It was very suitable. It was also perfect. This does not seem like my style. Adele pursed his lips. When the man heard this, he did not say anything. He put down the document in his hand and walked towards her. The mans scent slowly approached and wrapped around her. When she smelled the clear scent on his body, her heart was in a mess and she subconsciously took two steps back. Mr. Yusuf What was he trying to do? Without a word, Damon directly reached out and wrapped his arms around her shoulders. He lowered his head and his warm breath hit Adeles ears, making him feel numb. Her cheeks burned and she subconsciously closed her eyes. Two secondster, she did not realize what she had imagined. Damon let go of her and took a step back. Adele hurriedly opened her eyes. When she saw the hanging card in his hand, hesitation shed in her eyes. So he was helping her pick the hanging card. She thought What are you thinking about? Why is your face so red? Damon asked with a faint smile. Shocked, Adele quickly took two steps back. No! I wasnt thinking about anything. However, the more intense her reaction was, the more obvious it was. The smile on Damons lips deepened. Seeing that Adele was about to hit the bookshelf beside him, he quickly reached out and grabbed her arm, pulling her towards him. Adele staggered and fell directly into his arms. Her two hands coincidentally wrapped around the mans strong waist. She looked up and happened to meet the mans dark eyes. For a moment, her heart almost jumped out of her chest. The next second, Adeles eyes darkened and a gentle kiss fell on her forehead. Then, the mans voice sounded, Dont let me down about the spokesperson. After saying that, he let go of her and turned around to walk to his desk as if nothing had happened. Adele stood rooted to the ground for two seconds. He didnt have time to think. He stammered and took his clothes and quickly left the office. She rushed to her office and sat in front of the desk. Her heart was still beating fast. She could almost hear the clear pulse. What happened just now was like a dream. It was too dreamy, and there was a faint sweetness. It made people panic. After more than half an hour, Adele washed her face and calmed down a little. She looked at the time. It was already time for work. She collected her thoughts and began to work. She had been distracted the whole afternoon. The scenes in Damons office at noon shed in her mind from time to time. As she thought about it, the corners of her mouth unconsciously rose. Finally, she reached out and patted her cheeks hard, trying to wake herself up. She nced at the time and found that it was almost time for Jiang Huanchen to finish work. Since the agent could not get through, she could only think of other ways to find another way. As long as she could talk to Jiang Huanchen face to face, she still had hope. If she couldnt talk to him face to face, then she would have to brush up her presence in front of him. Adele packed up and told Assistant Liu. He hurriedly left thepany and headed directly to River Citys film city. River Citys film city was not small. Many years of filming was taken there. Jiang Huanchen took on a male lead in a civil drama. Currently, the filming had alreadye to an end. The tasks in the crew were still rtively easy. Jiang Huanchens schedule showed that he would stop work at 4:30 and leave the film city. Then, he would attend an interview and recording at eight oclock in the evening. She had to grasp the time in between. As long as she could meet up with Jiang Huanchen, she would have the opportunity to negotiate. Chapter 304 [validation] When she got down from the subway and rushed to the film studioplex, she arrived at the National Stadium. Adele thought that there would not be many people on the working day, but when she arrived at the ce, she realized her innocence. There was arge crowd of people outside the stadium. They were all young girls in their twenties. They crowded there, holding banners and mobile phones in their hands, discussing excitedly. When she saw the big characters on the banners and the photos on the signs, Adele realized what it was. Those girls were all Jiang Huanchens fans, surrounded by threeyers in the middle and threeyers in the outside, just waiting for Jiang Huanchen toe out. Adele also did not expect that there would be so many people. She walked over and squeezed in. However, the young girls did not let her go at all. Seeing that she was empty-handed, she did not look like a fan at all. She was even more unwilling to let her push forward. Adele nced at the time and felt a little anxious in her heart. She could not get close to Jiang Huanchen at all. How could she have the chance to brush up her presence in front of him and find an opportunity to talk to him about the endorsement? Adele looked around and suddenly saw a few girlsing out of the bungalow not far away, holding a support card with Jiang Huanchens photo. She took a closer look and found that it was a ce to make posters and signs. She had an idea and quickly walked over. The shopkeeper was a thin, middle-aged man. When he saw her, he smiled and asked, Miss, who are you chasing? Adele was stunned. He nced at the various signs in the room and responded, Jiang Huanchen. Haha, there are too many people chasing Jiang Huanchen. I have already made dozens of his signs today! This one is of different sizes. Which one do you want? the boss asked. Give me the biggest one. Adele quickly took out a photo on her phone and showed it to the boss. I want to print this photo. The boss smiled and nodded. He let her send the photo to theputer and began to work. In less than ten minutes, a huge disy sign waspleted. There was a handsome picture of Jiang Huanchen printed on it. The sign was one meter wide and was really eye-catching. Just now, Adele observed the crowd and found that the little girls were holding small signs in their hands. That kind of convenience was easy to lift. Inparison, the one she just printed was much bigger. However, this was also her purpose. She stood in the crowd with such a sign. She must be the most eye-catching one. Even if she could not talk to Jiang Huanchen, at least he could notice her. She took the big sign and paid the money. Adele quickly walked towards the crowd. As soon as she approached, she attracted the attention of many people. She walked to the ce where there were the least people. She held the sign and squeezed in. Soon, she arrived at the front. The people next to her looked at her and many people began to whisper.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Is there something wrong with her? She raised such a big sign! It was intentional. In order to let Jiang Huanchen look at her, she really threw caution to the wind Hearing some misceneous words, Adele didnt care much. She didnt have any thoughts about Jiang Huanchen. She just wanted to talk about cooperation with him. Adele looked inside the National House and waited for a long time, but no one came out. At this moment, a scornful cold snort came from the side, I thought who it was! I didnt expect it to be you! She turned around and saw Song Qi. She was wearing a blue revealing shirt and leather pants. She also had the makeup of a little wild cat. She looked like a funny girl. Adele was shocked. He was a little surprised. When he saw the support card in her hand, he could not help but smile. Miss Song is also a fan of Jiang Huanchen? Of course I am! Song Qi snorted coldly. Her eyes were a little cold. I am the president of Jiang Huanchens fan club. Why didnt I know that you liked him! You cant be pretending, right? Song Qi looked her up and down, her eyes full of suspicion. Adele curled her lips into a smile. She did not expect that this rich familys daughter was actually Jiang Huanchens number one fan. She said softly, If you like it, then you like it. Whats there to pretend about? Jiang Huanchen is not yours alone. Are you the only one who likes him? When these words came out, Song Qis face sank and she said angrily, I have never seen you in all the previous events. You suddenly came over and even held such a big brand. Who knows if you are a real fan or fake fan? Song Qis voice was not soft. In addition, she was a high-profile person to begin with. When these words came out, it immediately caused the surrounding fans to look at Adele. For a moment, Song Qi became more arrogant. She raised her chin and said scornfully, Adele, do you think that we roons are all vegetarian? Cant you tell if we are real fans or anti-fans? Adele did not want to argue with her. He smiled and said softly, Miss Song, if I werea hater, why would I have to pay for such a big support card like Jiang Huanchen? When these words came out, Song Qi was speechless. A fan beside him also spoke up for Adele, Yes, President. I dont think she is a fake fan. This biggest brand is quite expensive. The anti-fans should not be so stupid, right? Someone beside him nodded in agreement. When Song Qi saw this, she could only suppress the dissatisfaction in her heart. She nced coldly at Adele and did not say anything else. At this moment, the fans closest to the door began to stir. For a moment, everyone looked over. Soon, security guards came out to open a path in front, blocking the fans on both sides of the road to maintain order. Looking at this situation, Jiang Huanchen should being out. Adele tiptoed slightly and looked in that direction. Before she could see the figure, she had already heard the enthusiastic screams of the fans. Jiang Huanchen! Jiang Huanchen! In an instant, she was surrounded by the screams around her. Just as she could not help but frown, she saw a tall man surrounded by a few people stride towards her. He wore a hat. The brim of his hat was very low, but he still revealed a delicate and fair chin. He walked out and seemed to deliberately slow down his pace. He even raised his hand and waved to the fans on both sides. Adele took a deep breath. His gaze swept past Jiang Huanchen and looked at the slightly plump woman in front of him. She had short hair and was stern. She was obviously a manager. Seeing Jiang Huanchen slowly approaching, Adele took a deep breath. Before she could figure out how to attract attention, the fans standing around her could no longer hold back. The crowd surged and everyone was holding up their mobile phones to take pictures. She was caught in the middle and had to follow. Whats more, there was a big support card in front of her. It was really inconvenient to move. Jiang Huanchen strode over and raised his head to reveal a good-looking smile and slender eyes under his hat. When he smiled, he was like a little fox, charming all living beings. Adele suddenly understood why he had so many fans. Not to mention anything else, just this appearance alone could charm a lot of people. Song Qi was standing next to Adele. When she saw her idol, she screamed excitedly and raised her mobile phone to take photos. However, because of the brand that Adele and she were holding, she could not rush to the front row. For a moment, she was a little angry and looked at Adele more and more displeasing. Suddenly, her eyes darkened. Using the surging crowd, she directly pressed towards Adele. Taking advantage of the momentum, she pushed directly forward. Adele did not notice it. When a force pushed her forward, she was shocked and tried to stand firm, but who knew that she was tripped by the brand and fell forward without warning. Pa! With a loud sound, Adele fell to the ground with the sign and fell right in the middle of the road. Chapter 305 One Eye This sudden ident not only scared the surrounding fans, but also shocked Jiang Huanchen and his agent who were walking forward. For a moment, everyones eyes looked at Adele, but the person who was the focus of attention was unaware. She frowned in pain, and the facial features on her face were twisted together. She stopped for a long time and looked up. Only then did she see that the people around her were looking at her. Adele was shocked and her body was a little stiff. She turned her eyes and saw Song Qi standing in the crowd. She suddenly reacted. Just now, she was pushed hard by someone. That direction was where Song Qi was. Adele endured the paining from her knees. Just as she was about to stand up, footsteps suddenly approached her from the side. Then, a slender and good-looking hand stretched towards her. Are you alright? Adele was looking at the hands in front of her in a daze when she suddenly heard this voice. Her body immediately became a bit limp. She looked towards the direction of the voice and saw that the owner of the voice was none other than the male god in the dreams of thousands of girls, Jiang Huanchen. Adele took a deep breath and unconsciously reached out to put his hands on those beautiful hands. Then, he pulled her up and stood up. Immediately, crazy screams came from the fans on both sides of the road. Almost everyone wanted to be Adele at this moment and hold hands with the male god. Seeing that Adele was stunned and did not answer, Jiang Huanchen asked patiently, Are you okay? Adele took a deep breath and reacted. He immediately shook his head, I am fine. Although he said that, there was a burst of pain on his knee. Jiang Huanchen lowered his head and nced at the huge support card on the ground. The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. When his gaze swept across the wound on Adeles legs, his expression suddenly became a bit more serious. He hurriedly turned to look at his agent and lowered his head to say something. Then, he ordered the bodyguards behind him to pick up the support card on the ground and turned back to look at Adele. You are injured. Let my agent bandage you. Adele was delighted. She did not expect him to say that. She was trying to find a chance to make her presence known in front of him. She did not expect the opportunity to fall from the sky like this. She hurriedly nodded and said with some excitement, Okay, thank you!Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Under the envious and jealous gazes of the fans on both sides, Adele followed Jiang Huanchen and his agent and walked directly in the direction of the RV. Oh my god! I really hope that I was the one who fell to the ground just now! I hope so too! What kind of dog shit luck did she get! To be able to get in close contact with a male god, I would be willing to break my bones! Song Qis expression was the ugliest among the fans. Compared to the envy of others, the expression on her face was angry and annoyed. Just now, she did it on purpose. Originally, she only wanted to push Adele to the side so that she could take a photo. The moment she saw her fall, she was secretly proud. She did not expect that the things that happened after would suddenly turn around, making her want to give herself a p. If she knew that Jiang Huanchen would react like this, she would definitely not touch Adele! On the other side, Adele followed his agent into the RV. His heart was already blooming with joy. The RV was very big. As soon as he got on, Jiang Huanchen sat in the mostfortable position. He put on his headphones and closed his eyes to listen to the song. His agent found a medical kit from the side and came over to help Adele clean his wounds. The manager had a serious expression on his face as he swiftly sprayed the spray onto her wound. Adele endured the pain and soon felt a cool breeze. At this moment, the bodyguard stuffed therge emergency card into the car. However, the card was too big and was ced horizontally in the middle. It was a little awkward. The bodyguard asked the manager, Sister Qiong, what about this card? Just let her take it awayter. Sister Qiong looked up at Adele and said lightly. Adele smiled and did not speak. At this moment, Jiang Huanchen, who was sitting on the other side, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Adele. He asked with an insincere smile, You are my fan? Adele almost did not hesitate and immediately nodded, Yes, I am your fan! When Jiang Huanchen heard this, he did not know why he sneered and even shook his head lightly. Adele was stunned. When he thought of how those fans showed enthusiasm when they saw him just now, he hurriedly said, Jiang Huanchen, can you give me an autographter? Jiang Huanchenzily raised his eyes and yawned casually. I only give my fans an autograph. I am your fan! Adele felt a little guilty. Then tell me, which concert did I take in the photo on the sign? On the support card, the man was wearing a ck outfit with a bright piece of clothing. The blue light shone on the side of his face. His lips were red and his teeth were white. His eyes were as bright as the stars. Adele was stunned and could not answer. It was just that she randomly found a photo on her phone that she thought was the most natural and good-looking and asked the boss to call it. She did not expect that there would be such a thing after the incident. She bit her lips, took a deep breath, and casually said, It was the scene in Shanghai Jiang Huanchen sneered, and a trace of cunning shed through his eyes. Wrong. That was not at the concert. It was a photo at my new song conference. Adele was shocked and speechless. She also did not expect that Jiang Huanchen was so shrewd that he could see through her at a nce that she was not his fan. At this moment, Sister Qiong, who was treating her wound, became more serious. She stared at her coldly and asked, Tell me, what is your purpose? Another assistant also came over and stood in front of Adele, seemingly afraid that she would do something to Jiang Huanchen. Adele smiled and did not continue to hide it. He looked up at Sister Qiong and said with a light smile, To be honest, I am the one who called you this afternoon. Sister Qiong paused, The one that Yusuf Group? Adele nodded, The fashion brand under ourpany, Red Fiery, has created a new series. We want to find a spokesperson. After a few rounds of screening, we think that Mr. Jiang is the most suitable candidate for us. She said, looking at Jiang Huanchen with bright eyes. Jiang Huanchen sneered, I dontck endorsements. When I choose the endorsement of eachpany, why should I choose a taintedpany? When these words came out, it was like a loud p exploded in Adeles ears. She took a deep breath and looked up at Jiang Huanchen, her face bing a bit serious. If you want to talk about a stain, the problem that Yusuf Group is currently facing is probably not considered a stain, right? A trace of arrogance appeared in Jiang Huanchens eyes. Then tell me, what is considered a stain? Adele said word by word seriously, Apany has behavior that vites thew and regtions. It does not obey the rules, does not consider the people, does not care about the employees, and does things that lose morals and ethics. Only then can it be considered a stain. Right now, Yusuf Group is only experiencing fluctuations. Then, she looked at Jiang Huanchen and asked, If the ratings of one of your dramas are not high, or the concert tickets are sold too little, is this considered a stain? Jiang Huanchen seemed to have not expected that Adele would correct his words one by one. He narrowed his eyes and looked at her seriously again. His eyes fell on the small logo on the hem of her clothes, and the corners of his lips curled up as he asked, Are you wearing thetest series of red Eri? Chapter 306 To Reward You Adele was stunned and quickly reacted. She nodded and said, Yes. Jiang Huanchen raised her eyebrows and asked, Then why do you have to find me to be the spokesperson for thistest series? Adele secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The answer to this question had already been prepared long before she came here, and she memorized it well. She introduced the selling point of the new series to the designer fluently, and then began to introduce the cooperation points of Jiang Huanchen and the new series. In the middle, it naturally mentioned the years when Jiang Huanchen was a trainee in Kcountry. Although Adele was not familiar with his concert or anything, he had already figured out the way to his growth. When he finished speaking, he did indeed point to the point that Jiang Huanchen had taken a fancy to. So, this is the reason why we want to find Teacher Jiang to be the spokesperson. If you have other things you want to know, I can arrange for someone to receive you and talk about the rest in detail. Jiang Huanchen curved his lips. Seeing that Sister Qiong had already put a band-aid on Adeles wound, he said lightly, What you said is just so-so. Adele was stunned and somewhat surprised. She felt that she was about to be moved by those words just now. She didnt expect that Jiang Huanchen seemed to be ordinary. Then Does Teacher Jiang have the intention to talk to the designer of the red Eri? Jiang Huanchen smiled and stretched. Ill think about it. As he spoke, he looked at the driver in front of him and said, Xiao Liu, park the car on the side of the road and let her get off. Adele was stunned and looked at Jiang Huanchen in surprise. The driver quickly parked the car on the side of the road. The assistant opened the door and Sister Qiong picked up the sign next to her and handed it over to her. For a moment, Adele was a little confused. She seemed to be driven out of the car. She took the big sign and got out of the car. When she turned back, she saw Jiang Huanchen smiling at her and waving at her. Goodbye, my loyal fan . Then, the car door closed and the car drove away. Adele did not expect such an ending. She looked around in confusion. There was no vige in front of her and no shop behind her. It was very remote. Even the subway station could not be seen.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . She held such a big sign alone and was like a lunatic. She was abandoned by Jiang Huanchen like this! For a moment, she was a little angry. She did not expect that things would be so difficult to deal with. Jiang Huanchen would be so difficult to deal with. She walked for a long time with the sign. There were finally more pedestrians on the road, but everyone looked at her with strange eyes. For a moment, Adele wanted to find a hole to hide in. Originally, she thought that Jiang Huanchen was very easy to talk to, but she did not expect that he was such a proud torment maniac. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that he deliberately let her get out of the car here. After walking for a long time, she finally saw a subway station. She nced at the support card in her hand and looked at the trash can next to her. She resolutely decided to free her hands. Before she left, she thought of the 200 yuan she spent for this brand. She felt a little unwilling. She picked up her phone, took a photo, posted a WeChat Moments, and added a text case. Bye! Adele usually didnt post on WeChat Moments, but today, she was really angry and sent it out on impulse. After doing all this, she put away her phone and went to take the subway. At the same time, in the underground garage of Yusuf Group, Damon sat in the car and opened her WeChat Moments. She saw Adeles WeChat Moments. He clicked open the picture and saw the disy board with Jiang Huanchens photo printed on it. His lips unconsciously curved up. Needless to say, he could also guess that she was going to find Jiang Huanchen, and judging from her tone, the progress of the matter was definitely not going smoothly. He put away his phone and suddenly thought of something. He asked Ben, Did the private restaurant move to Golden Bridge? Yes, do you want to go? Ben replied. Wait a minute, I need to make a call. As Damon spoke, he took out his phone and directly dialed Adeles number. Where is it? Half an hourter, Adele rushed to the private restaurant that Damon had mentioned. After going around a small courtyard, he finally saw the restaurants true appearance. A small bridge with flowing water, antique looking, it was not an exaggeration to describe it. She reported Damons name, and soon someone led her to a private room on the second floor. The door was pushed open, and the interior was also beautifully decorated. As soon as he entered, he saw Damon sitting alone. Adele was a little surprised. After sitting down, he dared to ask, Mr. Yusuf, didnt you say that you would bring me to see someone? When Damon heard this, he poured her a cup of tea unhurriedly, raised his eyebrows, and asked, Am I not alone? Adele was a little startled. A few secondster, she suddenly reacted and pulled her lips awkwardly. Indeed Damon straightened his face and looked up at her. I called you here to ask how you are doing on your side? I When Adele thought of what had happened today, he was speechless. Whats wrong? Who bullied you? Damon raised his teacup and asked. Adele took a deep breath. No, its just that this matter is more difficult than I imagined. She roughly talked about the situation where Jiang Huanchen refused to express his opinion. Before she finished speaking, the dishes had already been served. Damon looked at the little woman who was talking non-stop in front of him. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he said softly, Lets eat first. Adele responded and picked up the chopsticks. He still felt a little ufortable in his heart. He could see the rich dishes on the table, and the displeasure in his heart immediately dissipated by half. Seeing the womans bright eyes, Damon said slowly, Eat, consider it as a reward for you today. Adele was happy in his heart and immediately began to focus on eating. After the meal, Adele was full, and the unhappiness in his heart immediately dissipated a lot. After chatting for a while, Damon stood up and said, Ill take you home. Adele originally wanted to refuse, but when she thought that there was still quite a distance from the small apartment, she simply agreed. Coming out of the private room and going down the stairs, Adele bent her knees. The wound suddenly hurt. She frowned and her movements were a little slow. Damon, who was next to her, sensitively noticed something. Seeing the wound on her leg, her face suddenly became a little serious, Whats going on? Adele was stunned and quickly said, Nothing As she spoke, she was about to quickly go downstairs, but who knew that in the next second, Damon had already reached out and grabbed her. The next second, Damon bent down and directly picked her up by the waist. This action was a little sudden. Adele cried out in surprise. Looking at the stairs below, he unconsciously hugged Damons neck. When they arrived downstairs, the guests in the hall all looked at them. Adele was a little embarrassed and directly put his face aside. After getting into the car with great difficulty, Adele was finally put down by him. Adele, how did you get this wound? Are you not going to tell me? Damon asked. In the enclosed space, Adele could clearly feel the strength of the man. She took a deep breath and gritted her teeth, I identally fell and touched it. Really? Are you not going to tell me the truth? Damon raised her chin and asked. He didnt even know how careless she was. It was only an afternoon and she had already injured both of her legs. Adele moved her lips and nodded. She looked at the mans chin that was just inches away from her and smelled the faint fragrance of green wood on his body. Her heart suddenly beat faster. The atmosphere in the carriage was just right. The two of them were close, slowly, slowly, slowly, closer At this moment, a sudden bell rang, directly breaking the atmosphere. Chapter 307 Bidfarewell to Such a Life It was Damons phone that rang. The light in Damons eyes shed, and he immediately straightened up, putting some distance between the two of them. He took out his phone, nced at the caller ID on the screen, and pressed his eyebrows down. He turned to look out of the window, picked up the phone, and put it to his ear. Damon, where are you? a sweet female voice came from the other side. Adele could vaguely hear that it was ras voice. In an instant, she sobered up a little. If not for this phone call just now, she didnt know what they would do. Adele was a little resentful of her own ignorance. Every time she faced Damons face, she couldnt control herself. Damon said a few words to the phone. As soon as he hung up the phone, Adele turned to look at him and said with a smile, Mr. Yusuf, if you have something to do, go ahead and do it. I just thought that I had to go to the nearby area to buy something, so I dont need to trouble you to send me off. As she spoke, she smiled at Damon. Without waiting for him to speak, she directly pushed open the car door and quickly got out of the car. Damon frowned and subconsciously pushed open the car door to chase, but a voice suddenly sounded in his mind. A few days ago, Su Yicheng told him with a serious face, You and she are not from the same world. The scene was still echoing in his mind. His hand holding the door handle tightened a little. A momentter, he regained his calm little by little. Ben, who was standing outside the car, was a little surprised. He looked at Damon and asked, Mr. Yusuf, are you not going to chase?Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Im not going. Im driving back to the vi, Damon said, frowning. Hearing this, Ben could only get in the car and start the car to leave. Damon looked up and saw the figure in the rearview mirror slowly be smaller and smaller until finally, she could not see it at all. Adele got on the subway and did not go home directly. Instead, she went to the hospital. During this period of time, she had note to visit Professor Wes and Ms. Henderson. At first, she was afraid of being questioned by them because of the injury on her head, so she did not dare toe over. Later, because of the two whips on her back, she had been recuperating at home and did not go to see them. This time, she finally had time to go and see them. She walked to the door of the ward in a daze. She stood there in a trance. It had been a long time since her father was hospitalized. She looked up through the small window on the ward door and saw that Ms. Henderson was massaging the muscles on Professor Wes legs. Sitting on the bed, Professor Wes couldnt read the book in his hand. He sighed and said, Brayden came here a few times and said that Adele was busy with work, but no matter how busy she was, she should call My daughter has worked hard outside. If you let her go to the hospital every day, she cant take it. Im happy that she hasnte to the hospital often and can rest more Listening to Professor Wes and Ms. Henderson talking one after another, Adele suddenly felt a bit sour in her heart. During this period of time, her life was too chaotic, and she did note to the hospital much. Unconsciously, she neglected her care for her parents. Thinking of this, she felt even more guilty, and her tears could not help but flow out. She suddenly missed the carefree life of her family of three before, where they often apanied each other. At that time, besides her parents and work, she did not have any other bad things in her life. Although it was not exciting, it was also rare to be full. Unlike now, she could not predict the next step at all. It was as if her life had been turned upside down ever since she met Damon, and now, the person who was going to apany him to the marriage hall was not her. Her heart ached, and Adele could not stop her tears from falling. At this moment, the door opened. Ms. Henderson stood at the door and looked at Adele in surprise. Adele, what happened to you? Why are you crying? She quickly pulled Adele into the ward. When Professor Wes, who was sitting on the bed, saw this, he immediately sat up in a hurry and wanted to get out of bed. Adele, who bullied you? Tell Daddy, who bullied you? Looking at the two faces in front of her that were full of concern for her, Adeles tears could not stop flowing. She seemed to have ignored the people who should apany her the most for too many other things. The guilt and sadness in her heart mixed together, forming aplex emotion. Finally, she shook her head and wiped away her tears. She whispered, No one bullied me. Dad, Mom, I just miss you too much Hearing this, Ms. Hendersons eyes turned red. He reached out and pulled her into his arms. Adele smelled the familiar scent on his mother and felt a bit more at ease. He also secretly made up his mind. When her father finished the heart bridge surgery, she would take them away from the hospital and change jobs. She would apany them well and officially say goodbye to the trivial things around her. She would say goodbye to Damon and say goodbye to this life. The next day, Adele returned to work as usual. Just as she arrived at the presidents office, she received a message from Assistant Liu. Without abor force, Adele needed to do many more tasks. Originally, she wanted to go and meet Jiang Huanchen again, but When Assistant Liu was not here, she had to sit all day and wait for Damons orders. After a night, the two people had a tacit understanding and did not mention what happenedst night, as if they were still the most normal president and secretary. In the morning, Adele received the summary documents sent by several departments. At first, she was puzzled. It was not the end of the month yet. Why did the summary documents of each departmente up? After checking the notice of thepanys intr, she realized that because of the engagement ceremony, Damon was afraid of dying her work, so she asked the various departments to hand in the documents in advance. In this way, the task of the president increased a lot. Adele looked at the email notification on theputer and felt a little depressed. In the email, Damon did not hide anything, so he said what he wanted to say and directly exined the engagement ceremony. In this way, everyone in thepany would probably know that he was going to be engaged. For some reason, Adele felt a little disappointed. She tidied up the documents that she needed Damon to confirm. She took a deep breath and went to look for Damon with the documents. When she opened the door, Damon was also very busy. There were more documents than usual on the table. Adele walked forward, pretending to be calm, and ced the document at the corner of the table. Mr. Yusuf, these documents also need you to look through them. Yes, Damon answered, his hands pausing for a moment. He raised his eyes and looked at her. We need to work overtime tonight. You stay ande with me. Adele was silent for a moment, then nodded. Okay. At first, when she thought that she wanted to be alone with Damon, she wanted to refuse, but the more it was like that, the more she wanted to cover it up, so she might as well just agree. Adele paused and nced at Damon. If theres nothing else, Ill go get busy. Wait a minute. Damon put down the document in his hand and looked at her seriously. I have something to tell you. Director Feng has formted thetest operation n. He told me that as long as your fathers physical examination is fine, he can prepare for the operation. Chapter 308 Don’t Eat Spicy Food Adele was a little surprised. It seemed that she did not expect that Damon was still paying attention to Professor Wes operation. She moved her lips and said, Then I will contact Director Feng when I have time. I want to see how he will arrange it. Damon leaned back and whispered, Well, if you need any help, just tell me. Adele felt warm in her heart and nodded with some emotion. When she came out of the office, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It had to be said that Damon was still very good to Wes family. He would help whenever he encountered something. Perhaps it was because Professor Wes was his teacher. Adele sighed softly and returned to her office. After a busy day, other than eating and going to the toilet, Adele almost did not rest much. In the blink of an eye, it was time to get off work. She looked at the work that was left on hand and could not help but sigh. Today, Damon said that she would have to work overtime. She, as a secretary, naturally had to apany him. Not long after work, thepany became much quieter. Adele got up and went to the pantry to make Damon a cup of coffee and asked him what he wanted to eat. Mr. Yusuf, its gettingte. What do you want to eat? Damon focused his attention on theputer screen and replied faintly, Order something light. Okay. Adele agreed. She took out her phone and ordered two bowls of porridge in the porridge shop she often ate. There were also two refreshing dishes and a few steamed buns. She ordered them directly. Soon, the takeout arrived. She went to the elevator to pick up the food and went directly to Damons office. Mr. Yusuf, I ordered porridge and side dishes. I will put this one for you. Remember to eat it while it is hot. As she said this, she opened the bag, took out a portion from it, and ced it on the coffee table. Then, she stood up and walked out. When Damon heard this, he looked up and saw her walk out. There was a sh of emotion in his eyes. He called out to her, Wait a minute. Whats wrong? Adele asked. The man seemed to be a little tired. He raised his hand and pressed the space between his eyebrows. He stood up and walked over. You stay here and eat with me. This This isnt too good. Adele wanted to say something but stopped. Although she had gotten off work, she and Damon were still in a rtionship of boss and subordinate. If someone bumped into them, the impact would not be good.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. What are you afraid of? Damon raised his eyebrows and smiled. Yesterday, she was determined in front of Grace, and her temper was extremely hot. How did she be a little white rabbit in front of him? Adele hesitated and lowered his eyes slightly. I think it is inappropriate Suddenly, her vision darkened. The next second, she was pulled by Damon towards the coffee table. When she walked to the sofa, she was pressed down and sat down. The mans low voice came into her ears. I said it is suitable. For a moment, Adele had no way to refute. Damon sat at the side and wiped her hands with a wet towel. Adele had no choice but to take out the lunch box from the bag. The two of them ate their own food and did notmunicate. For a moment, the atmosphere was a little awkward. Adele sat at the side and ate two mouthfuls. She felt ufortable all over. She really felt a little ufortable eating in such an atmosphere. She stirred the porridge in her hand and nced at Damon. She saw him holding a pair of chopsticks, picking up a small mouthful of fried meat, and putting it in his mouth unhurriedly. That was one of Adeles favorite dishes. The chef of this porridge shop was from Sichuan, so the dishes that were cooked were naturally Sichuan. Every time she and Emily went to eat porridge, they would definitely order this dish and eat it together. She originally thought that Damon would like it too, but she did not expect him to suddenly frown after eating a mouthful. Sensing that his expression was not right, Adeles heart sank, and she hurriedly asked, Whats wrong? Is it not to your liking? The expression on Damons face was a little strange. He shook his head and said, Its delicious Although he said this, his ears were red. He frowned, picked up the cup next to him, and took a big sip. You cant eat spicy food? Adele responded in an instant. Hearing this, Damon turned to look at her, and a trace of embarrassment shed across his face quickly. Who said that? As he spoke, under Adeles gaze, as if to prove himself, he picked up the chopsticks and picked up a small piece of fried meat and stuffed it into his mouth. In the beginning, his expression did not change, but slowly, he frowned again and pretended to be calm as he kept drinking water. Seeing him trying to be brave, Adele could not help but burst outughing. You obviously cant eat spicy food, but you still want to be brave! Damon turned to look at her, his gaze bing colder. What are youughing at? Nothing nothing? Adele hurriedly shook his head. Damon frowned. Before he could say anything, he saw her bring the little fried meat to her and exchange her sour and spicy shredded potatoes in front of him. She raised her eyes and raised the corners of her lips at him. Eat this. Damons heart tightened. An indescribableplicated feeling surged up in his heart. This was the first time he had lost so much face in front of her. You can eat spicy food? Damon asked as she nced at the small fried meat. Adele turned to look at him. She paused for two seconds and nodded seriously. Among the friends she knew, her tolerance for spicy food was not bad. Moreover, the spiciness of the small fried meat was just a tongue to her, nothing much. She didnt think too much about it. She picked up the chopsticks and picked up a small piece of stir-fried meat. She stuffed the meat together with the little pepper into her mouth. At first, it was nothing. After Adele swallowed it, she found that the chili this time was different from the previous one. The burning hot feeling slipped through her throat and burned. Adele was stunned. Before she could react, her face had already turned red. She frowned, This time why is it so spicy? She gasped a few times. The feeling of spiciness on her tongue became more and more obvious. It seemed that the shop owner had changed the chili. No wonder Damons expression was not quite right when she was eating just now. And just now, in order to prove herself, she had specially picked up a big pair of chopsticks and a few chili peppers. Naturally, it was extremely spicy. She was sweating from the spiciness and said in a panic, So spicy water As she said this, she looked at the table. However, this was Damons office. There was no cup for her at all, and there was no water in Damons cup. For a moment, Adele was at a loss as to what to do. She used her hand to fan the wind and gasped. Suddenly, the man next to her reached out and wrapped his arm around her shoulder, directly wrapping her in his arms. Adele looked up in shock. Before she could see Damons expression clearly, her lips suddenly softened and were blocked by someone. Her mind went nk in an instant. She felt that the mans lips were slightly cold. His lips and teeth were flexible, quickly brushing past her hot and spicy tongue in exchange for a bit of coolness. Slowly, the heat and spiciness on the tip of her tongue dissipated, but her body was filled with the heat and passion. It was as if she had been ignited by him, and her entire body was burning up. Chapter 309 Engaged Invitation After an unknown period of time, just when Adele felt that she was about to lose her breath, the hand that was on her shoulder suddenly loosened. She was like a fish that had been released. She took a deep breath, her heart pounding, unable to hold back. When she looked up, she met Damons eyes that were shining brightly. Her heart tightened, and she became even more nervous. Is it still spicy? The man narrowed his eyes slightly, a smile yet not a smile. No its not spicy anymore, Adele said, a little embarrassed. As she spoke, she quickly looked away, picked up the porridge box on the table, lowered her head, and began to drink. Her mouth was not spicy, but her heart was spicy. Quickly drinking more than half of the porridge, Adele quickly said, Mr. Yusuf, Ive finished eating, so Ill go back to work firstThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Wait a minute. Damon frowned and nced at the remaining half of the porridge. You ate so little? He had known Adele for so long, so how could he not know her appetite? With this amount, it was absolutely impossible for her to be full. Originally, Adele felt that it was too awkward to be like him. She wanted to leave early, but she did not expect to be exposed in minutes. She smiled at Damon awkwardly, Recently, Ive been on a diet Lose weight? Damons eyebrows were covered with ayer of cold frost. She pursed her lips and said, Lose weight? With her small body, how could she lose weight? Wasnt she afraid of malnutrition and anemia? Receiving the warning in the mans eyes, Adele could only bite the bullet and sit down again. Dont reduce it. Youre just right. Damon raised an eyebrow. What did he mean by just right? What just right? Adele was confused. What do you think? Damon asked with a smile as his gaze swept past her chest. Following his gaze, Adele lowered his head. When he saw his chest, his face flushed red. So that was what he meant! Adele was both embarrassed and annoyed. She bit her lips and was speechless. At this moment, footsteps suddenly came from outside the office. Then, the door of the office was pushed open. Damon ra appeared at the door and was stunned when she saw the scene in the room. Damon and Adele were also shocked and looked up at her. ra, why are you here? Damon was the first toe back to her senses and asked. Damon, you ra walked over in surprise. Her eyes wereplicated. She looked at Adele and then looked at the food box on the coffee table. Her face was a little pale. Adele reacted and quickly put down the porridge box in her hand and stood up. Miss Moore Its like this. We have to work overtime today, so we just have to eat something. There is still a pile of work to doter Hearing what Adele said, her face recovered a little color. She looked at Damon and pulled her lips. Damon, you said that you worked overtime. I was worried and came to see you As she spoke, she walked over to Damon and sat down. She ced the bag in her hand on the table. I asked my familys chef to cook fish soup for you. You have worked hard. You cant always eat this kind of tasteless takeout. You have to make up for it Adele stood at the side and suddenly felt that he was a little unnecessary. At this moment, ra looked up at her and smiled politely at her. Adele, do you want to eat more? No need. Thank you, Miss Moore. Im almost done eating. Im ready to go to work. As she spoke, she bent down to pack up the food boxes and bags on the table. Damon swept his gaze over her, his lips pursed into a line. He turned to look at ra and said, Didnt I tell you not to go through so much trouble? Why did you speciallye here? Arent I worried about you? Besides, Ive been busy preparing for the engagement these past two days. I havent seen you in a long time! ra hugged one of Damons arms and said intimately. When Adele heard this, he unconsciously paused in his action of packing up. By the way. ra suddenly let go of Damon. He smiled and picked up his bag. He took out an exquisite envelope from it. He looked at Adele and said, Adele, Damon and I will be engaged this weekend. This is the invitation. You muste! As she spoke, she handed the invitation over. Adeles heart sank. She looked up at the envelope and her heart tightened. She reached out her hands to take it and forced out a smile. Thank you! ra smiled sweetly and winked at her. Ill wait for you then! Adele nodded and did not say anything. She pretended to be calm and picked up the bag. She looked at Damon and said, Then Ill be busy. As she spoke, she turned around and walked out of the office. The moment the door closed, she could still faintly hear ras chuckle. She mechanically threw the trash into the trash can outside and returned to her office. Looking at the invitation on the table, her nose felt a little sour. She had clearlyforted herself many times in private, but when she encountered such a situation, she could not help but feel emotional fluctuations. Twenty minutes ago, Damon even kissed her, but in the blink of an eye, she received an invitation to his engagement with another woman. It was really ironic. Adele gritted her teeth, forcibly suppressing the difort in her heart, and put the invitation into the drawer. Just receiving this news, she could no longer control her emotions. How could she calmly attend their wedding all the way? Forget it, lets find an excuse to avoid it another day. Half of the work was finished. Two hours had passed. Adele picked up her phone and saw the message Damon sent her. Lets get off work, she said. It was just three simple words, and there was no extra sentence. She took a deep breath and packed up her things. She came out of the office and saw that there was no one in the presidents office. It was as if she was the only one left on the entire floor. It seemed that from the beginning to the end, she was alone. The next morning, Adele rushed to the office from her apartment and checked in on time. Not long after she arrived at the presidents office, Assistant Liu knocked on the door. Secretary Ruan. I brought breakfast for you. Thank you. Why did you ask for leave yesterday? Adele smiled at her and asked casually. I have something to do at home and it has been settled. I handed over my work to you as soon as I left. Its really troublesome. Assistant Liu exined. Its nothing for colleagues to help each other. Adele smiled and shook her head. By the way, I heard that Secretary An went back to thepany today. Her one-month wedding leave was not over yet. I dont know why she suddenly came back. Is that so? Hearing this, Adeles heart sank. Maybe its because Ive been too busy with work recently andck manpower? Its possible, Assistant Liu nodded. Lets not talk about it for now. Im going to work now. Adele nodded and watched her walk out of the office. After closing the door, she thought of what Assistant Liu had just said. She suddenly felt a little uneasy. She calcted in her heart that it had been almost a month since she was transferred from Administrative Department to the presidents office. Logically, Jane should be back. However, when Jane came back, did it mean that she was going to return to Administrative Department? Unfortunately, the womans sixth sense was surprisingly urate. Secretary Ruan, Mr. Yusuf wants you to go over. Ben knocked on her door as soon as it was time to go to work. When Adele heard this, her heart skipped a beat. She had already guessed what was going on. Chapter 310 Two Choices One Choice Question On the way out of the secretarys office to the presidents office, Adele had already mentally prepared herself. When she reached the door, she knocked on the door calmly and pushed the door open to enter. Damon was reviewing documents when she heard footsteps. She quickly signed her name at the end of the document and looked up at Adele. Mr. Yusuf, what orders do you have? she asked. Damon said, Jane is back today. You should go back to Administrative Department first. You can continue to follow the matter of Jiang Huanchens endorsement. Try to settle it as soon as possible. There will be a bonus if this matter is done. Sure enough, when Adele hung by her side, she unconsciously pinched the corner of her clothes and softly replied, Okay. Her heart twitched uncontrobly. She gritted her teeth and pretended to be calm as she looked at Damon. Her mood was extremelyplicated. Ever since she heard Assistant Liu mention that Jane hade back today, she had guessed something. Yesterday, she and Damon worked overtime together. When she was eating in the office, she was seen by ra. She thought that it was impossible for Damon to keep her in the presidents office. ra was his fiance. He wanted to give her an exnation and also give her a peace of mind. As long as her opponent was ra, she had never won this kind of multiple-choice question. Adele took a deep breath. When Damon looked up, she summoned up her courage and said, Mr. Yusuf, my dad is going to have a check-up this weekend. I want to apany him. As for the engagement She paused and looked into Damons ck eyes, feeling a little guilty. Professor Wes was indeed going to do a check-up on the weekend to prepare for this operation. However, with Ms. Henderson apanying her, it didnt matter whether she went or not. The reason why she brought this up was because she didnt want to attend the engagement ceremony between Damon and ra at all. When she and Damon got married, he couldnt even give her a wedding. Now, he was only engaged to ra, so he had to make a big fuss about it. It made others envious. She saw it and felt a thorn in her heart. Therefore, it was better to find an excuse to brush it off. When Damon heard this, he frowned slightly. There was a hint ofplexity in his eyes. His Adams apple rolled and paused for half a second. He said coldly, ra wants you to go. Adele tightened her grip on the corner of her shirt and blurted out, But I dont She was only halfway through her sentence when she suddenly snapped back to her senses and hurriedly stopped. Right now, she and Damon had a superior and subordinate rtionship, and it was not to the point where she could say whatever she wanted. However, it was already toote. Damons eyebrows tightened a little. With a cold expression on her face, she nced at Adele and suddenly put down the pen in her hand. She stood up and walked toward her with her long legs. As if frightened by his imposing manner, Adele unconsciously took a step back. When the man approached, she looked up and bumped into his deep, bottomless eyes. She found that it was toote to hide. Damon reached out and grabbed her shoulder with his big hand. Adele, you are not because the teacher has to check your body and cant go, but because you dont want to. Adele gasped and denied, No You still want to hide it from me? Damon asked with a frown. After knowing her for so long, he could tell what she meant with one movement and one look. How could he not tell that she was lying? Why dont you want to go? Dont you want to see me and ra get engaged? he asked in a low and deep voice. When Adele heard this, she looked up in surprise. When she saw his confident eyes, she looked away with a guilty conscience. How is that possible? You two are a perfect match. Damons eyes shed, and her heart felt a little depressed.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She only knew that he was going to get engaged. She was afraid that he was not willing to get engaged. If Yu Qingshan had not forced him, he would not have agreed. If she said that she did not want him to get engaged, he would have considered it again But she did not say anything. Aplicated emotion was brewing in the depths of his eyes. A few secondster, Damon withdrew his hand from her shoulder. His voice suddenly became much colder, and he seemed to sneer. Since you want to bless us so much, then wait until Saturday at the engagement ceremony. After that, he turned around and walked to his desk. He said coldly without turning back, I will call the hospital and ask them to do a check-up for the teacher on Sunday. It wont dy your filial piety. Adele moved her lips, but she couldnt say anything. It was equivalent to him firmly blocking all her choices. Even if she didnt want to participate in the engagement ceremony, there was no excuse. She looked up and saw him standing by the window with his back to her. His back was cold. She frowned and did not refuse. Yes, thank you, Mr. Yusuf. After saying this, she did not stay any longer. She turned and quickly walked out of the office. When she returned to the secretary room and closed the door, her suppressed emotions surged out like a flood. For a moment,ints and grievances mixed together, making her eyes unconsciously red. Letting her attend their engagement ceremony, wasnt this deliberately forcing her to suffer? Gritting his teeth, Adele was just about to wipe away the tears at the corner of his eyes when the door opened and someone walked in. Before she could turn around, she heard a pleasant female voice. Ms. Wes, long time no see. Adele looked over and saw Jane standing at the door of the office. After a vacation, she looked much more beautiful than before. Her shoulder-length hair was slightly curled, and she looked very good. However, she still looked at her with a bit of coldness and alienation. Adele quickly adjusted her mood, smiled, and greeted her, Secretary An, you look very good. Jane smiled and did not say anything. He walked towards her and nced at the furnishings in the office. He smiled and said, Thanks to you at the presidents office for this holiday, I should thank you. She took out a small box from her handbag and handed it to her. This is a souvenir that I bought when I went to the Maldives for my honeymoon. This is for you. Its a little token of my appreciation. Adele hesitated for a moment and smiled. Thank you. Jane smiled and asked curiously, But arent you very capable at work? And now, you are in need of manpower. Why didnt Mr. Yusuf let you stay? Hearing this, Adeles heart suddenly tightened. She turned her head and met Janes curious gaze. All of her words seemed to be stuck in her throat, unable to spit out a single word. She didnt know if Jane was deliberately asking this. In short, when these words fell into her ears, it made her feel cold all over, and her heart was heavy and stuffy. Seeing that she did not reply, Jane smiled and pretended to wave his hand. Forget it, forget it. Oh right, if you need help with moving things, you can call me. Adele pulled out a smile that was not good to look at. He did not say anything and walked to the desk to pack up his things. She could hear the sarcasm and sarcasm in Janes words, but this was just the beginning for her. When she returned to Administrative Department from the presidents office, she would face Grace and her colleagues, and she would have even more unpleasant words to say. Chapter 311 Administrative Department Adele packed up her things in the office. She piled up all sorts of documents and a whole box. She picked up the box and told Jane before walking out of the office. Not far away, Ben stood there and nced over. He quickly walked over to her and took the box in her hand without saying anything. Ms. Wes, Ill take it. Adele did not refuse. She looked up at him and her eyes shed. She could not help but ask, Did Mr. Yusuf ask you toe? Hearing this, Ben paused for a moment and said, Emily told me to take care of you in thepany. His words were like a bucket of cold water added with ice, instantly cooling Adeles originally cold heart. So she thought it was him. She smiled and turned to look at the road ahead, saying nothing more. Seeing this, Ben hesitated for a moment and said, Mr. Yusuf has instructed that if you need anything, you can look for me. I need to wear the dress during the engagement ceremony No need. I can still afford a piece of clothing, she rejected straightforwardly. At this point, she did not want to have anything to do with Damon anymore. When she reached the door of Administrative Department, Adele took the box from Ben. After thanking him, she turned around and walked in without even turning her head. Ben stood where he was and watched her walk away. He was indeed thinking of something else. Just now, at the presidents office, Damon had clearly instructed him to help her. She had even specifically instructed him not to say that this was his intention. That was why he had used Emily to lie in a moment of desperation just now. His president clearly cared about it, but he always acted indifferent. One was hiding and the other was confused. If this continued, what should he doThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org. From the moment she entered the department, Adele felt the gazes of her colleagues on her. She took a deep breath, straightened her back, and walked towards the office. However, just as she reached the door, she saw Grace walking over from the side. After what happenedst time, Grace and Adele hadpletely fallen out. Now, she was reluctant to hide it and directly walked over to stand in front of her. Adele took a deep breath, looked up at her and asked, Whats the matter? Where are you going? Grace raised his chin slightly and looked at her proudly. Go back to the office, Adele said word by word. Where do you have an office? Grace nced at her and smiled. Now, besides me, Administrative Department has a supervisor assistant. You dont have a ce for yourself when youe back. Adeles head buzzed. She was a little surprised. She opened her mouth and was about to ask when she saw the door of the office that once belonged to her open. A familiar figure walked out. Shirley? Adeles heart tightened. On the other side, Shirley was also stunned when she saw Adele. Soon, she reacted and hurriedly walked over to ask, Adele, are you back? I cant stay in the presidents office anymore, so I came back, Grace said without waiting for Adele to answer. When Shirley heard this, a trace of embarrassment shed across her face. She reached out to hold Adeles hand and said with some embarrassment, Adele, recently there have been a lot of work in the department, so Ms. Blunt brought me to the position of supervisor. I also did not know that you Its fine, its not your fault. Ill go ask Corine how she arranged for me. Adele forced a smile and patted Shirleys hand. After saying a few more words to her, she turned around and headed to the managers office. Although she said that it was okay on the surface, she still felt a little ufortable in her heart. Now that Shirley had reced her position, where was she going? When she walked to the door of the managers office, she raised her hand and knocked on the door. She walked in. When Corine saw her, his expression was normal. He invited her to sit down. After understanding the situation, he said, How about this? You and Shirley share the same office, and you are the managers assistant. You can adjust itter. Hearing this, Adele nodded and agreed. Yus uf Group did not have three managers and assistants in each department. Corine was already giving her face by doing this. Coming out of the office, Adele returned to the office. After making things clear with Shirley, she added a small table in the originally small office. Only then did she settle it. Unexpectedly, after going around for a while, she was promoted from Administrative Department to the president office, and finally returned to Administrative Department. She even had such an awkward identity. Adele suppressed the emotions in her heart and focused on work. Only when Shirley reminded her that she was off work did shee back to her senses. Perhaps out of guilt, Shirley took the initiative to ask, Adele, do you want to go eat together? No, I still have something to do. Lets meet again next time. Adele smiled and declined. Shirley nodded and did not say anything more. He packed up and left. Adele came out of Yusuf Groups door. Looking at the slightly dark sky outside, she walked towards Starlight za. Since she was going to attend Damons engagement ceremony, she naturally had to pick a dress that could attend this kind of asion. Since she was going, she couldnt be looked down on anymore. There were many high-end brands on several floors of Starlight za. Adele went to several stores and saw that the price of an ordinary piece of clothing in the store was shocking. She immediately hesitated. Going down two floors, the brand was more down-to-earth. There were also many small domestic design brands. Adele visited several stores and finally had the courage to try. Hello, I want to try this one. The shop assistant led her to the door of the fitting room. Adele pushed the door open and entered. She began to change her clothes. It was very suitable to wear a soft dress, but Adele always felt that it was not formal enough. After changing several pieces, she hesitated. Suddenly, she saw a long ck dress with a waist-length design next to her. It was very long and simple, and it was not something that ordinary people could handle. Please help me get that one. I want to try it, Adele said to the shop assistant. Okay, wait a moment. When Adele walked into the fitting room with the dress in his hand, Kevin was looking for someone on the upper floor of the shopping mall, a little annoyed. He was asked by his parents to bring his distant cousin to go shopping. He did not expect that she would disappear in a short time. He searched for a long time and did not see anyone. The younger cousin had a rebellious personality. When she was seventeen or eighteen years old, she had been ring at this cousin of his. Now that she suddenly disappeared, it was very likely that she had deliberately hidden away. If he lost her, he would not be able to exin it to his elders when he returned home. At this moment, his phone suddenly vibrated. He picked it up and saw a new text message. She is in the fitting room of a three-story box female dress. Kevin was slightly startled. He opened the number and saw a string of random numbers. He frowned, hesitated for a moment, and walked towards the elevator. No matter who sent this message, in short, the most important thing for him now was to find his disobedient little cousin! From upstairs to the third floor, Kevin looked around. Sure enough, he saw a box female clothing. He walked in and saw the shop assistanting up to him. He asked, Where is the fitting room? The clerk hesitated for a moment, then pointed in a direction and asked, Is there anything I can help you with? Is there a girl in the fitting room? She has long hair and is thin. Kevin was already impatient. The clerk nodded hesitantly. Seeing this, Kevin strode towards the fitting room without a word. Chapter 312 Kevin Encountered Kevin The shop assistant was shocked when he saw that he was walking quickly towards that direction. He quickly chased after him. Sir, please stop. This is the female dressing room At this moment, Kevin had already lost his patience. He pushed the work at thepany to apany this little girl shopping. In the end, he was yed around by her. Im here to look for someone. He threw down this sentence and walked over without stopping. When he walked over, the row of fitting rooms were mostly half-open. There was only one door that was tightly shut. He walked over without hesitation, raised his hand, and knocked on the door. He said coldly, Come out! In the fitting room, Adele had just put on her dress when she heard the sound of knocking on the door outside. She was so scared that her body trembled. Before she could figure it out, the male voice outside the door sounded again, Hurry up, I dont have time to y hide-and-seek with you! Im sorry, sir. Please go out Another shop assistants voice sounded. Adele was puzzled. He raised his hand to open the door and pushed it open. When Kevin heard the door open, he looked up. When he saw the woman inside, his eyes darkened. Adele? Kevin? The two of them looked at each other and called out each others names in unison. Why are you here? Kevin was the first to react. Im trying on clothes? Why are you knocking on the door? Adele blinked. When the shop assistant saw this, he looked at the two of them in confusion. Kevin turned to look at the empty fitting room next to him, and then looked at the shop assistant. Is there any other fitting room in your shop? The shop assistant shook his head. No more. When Kevin heard this, his eyebrows tightened a little. He thought of the text message that he had just received. He was a little hesitant. Seeing Adeles puzzled gaze, he came back to his senses and smiled. I was looking for someone just now. I didnt expect to meet you. When Adele heard this, he nodded and did not say anything else. The shop assistant at the side winked and retreated to the side. Long time no see, Kevin looked at Adele and chuckled. Yes. Adele nodded. She and Kevin had not seen each other for a long time. The current him was much more mature and steadypared to the previous yboy. However, it was a little awkward for them to meet again in such a way. The man nced at the dress on her and asked casually, Are you picking clothes? Yes, Im going to attend an engagement ceremony, so I came to pick one. Just you wait. After Kevin said this, he suddenly turned around and walked out. After a while, he came over with a dress in his hand. Try this one. Adele looked at the blue dress in his hand and hesitated to take it. She had seen this dress just now, but because there was a long fork on the side, she did not try it. Isnt this fork too high? she asked hesitantly. This one is definitely suitable for you. Dont worry about my taste. Kevin winked at her. It was as if in an instant, the two of them had returned to the time they had first met. Kevin was the arrogant and overbearing Mr. Harry. When she came over to Yusuf Group to talk about cooperation, she was deliberately making things difficult for her to serve tea and water. Alright. Adele smiled, turned around, and entered the fitting room. She closed the door. The color of the skirt was very soft. Wearing the upper body was simply synonymouswith gentleness and temperament. Every step she took, her legs would faintly appear in the open skirt of the skirt. The skirt fluttered in the wind, very elegant. As expected, it was very beautiful. Compared to the ones she tried just now, this one had the best effect. As soon as she pushed open the door, she saw Kevin standing against the wall. The man turned his head and when he saw her, his eyes shed with surprise. He walked over and said with a smile, As expected, my eyes are correct. Adele nodded with a smile and replied, Its pretty good. Alright, this one then. Ill get the shop assistant to wrap it up for you. As he spoke, Kevin took out his card and was about to pay when Adele was stunned. She hurriedly reached out and grabbed him. No need, I can pay it myself. Were all friends. Its been a long time since west met. Its fine if I give you a dress. Kevin raised his hand and pressed down on her hand. No What? You dont treat me as a friend? Kevin asked, pretending to be serious. Its not that Adele did not know what to say. Since you treat me as a friend, then dont refuse. He raised his hand to call the clerk over and handed her the card. Adele moved her lips. Seeing that she could not persuade him, she could only stop talking. Since Kevin had already done this, it was not good for her to decline. At most, she would return him a gift next time. With this thought in mind, Adele released his hand. Kevin smiled and raised his hand to gently pat her shoulder. Go change your clothes and have a meal together? Perfect! We havent seen each other for a long time. Alright then, Ill treat you to a meal, Adele said with a smile.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. After the two of them agreed, Adele went to the fitting room to change her clothes. When she was waiting for the shop assistant to pack up, she suddenly thought of something. She turned to look at Kevin and asked, By the way, werent you looking for someone just now? A disobedient little girl. She did it on purpose and didnt care about her. Kevin frowned when she heard this, Shes just an disobedient little girl. Shes my rtives child. Is this really okay? Adele asked worriedly. She just wants to get rid of me and go out to find a friend. She will go home when it is time. It will be okay. Hearing what Kevin said, Adele breathed a sigh of relief. After the clothes were packed, the two of them walked out of the clothing store and went directly to the most famous hotpot restaurant in the mall. Ive been on all sorts of business trips all this time, and I dont have my own time. I didnt expect to meet you here this time. We are also fated, Kevin said. Arent you working as a JV now? Adele asked casually. How do you know? You even know where I work. Are you interested in me? Kevin asked jokingly. Hearing this, Adele could not help butugh. It had been a long time since theyst met, and Kevin was still as narcissistic as before. The news of him working at JV was something she had learned from Damon. At that time, the proposal had been leaked and the person who signed the contract with Tai Xing was JV. Therefore, she was treated as a suspect and suspected that she had colluded with Kevin secretly. However, in fact, she had not contacted Kevin for a long time. How have you been? Kevin stopped smiling and asked, How are you and that Damon? At the mention of Damon, Adeles mood instantly became gloomy. A few secondster, she adjusted her state and looked at him with a smile. He is going to get engaged. I bought a dress to attend his engagement ceremony. When Kevin heard this, his expression immediately became serious. A few secondster, he frowned. How can he treat you like this? At the beginning, he had a good impression of Adele. Naturally, he could see that Adele was thinking about Damon. Later, he was busy with work and did not think much about it. He did not expect that this Damon would treat Adele like this! I have nothing to do with him. Adele smiled bitterly. Then why did you participate in his engagement ceremony? Looking at the person he liked getting engaged to another woman, wasnt this most painful thing in the world? Chapter 313 The Email System Was Black I cant help myself, Adele said with an ugly smile. Why cant I help myself? Take me to him. I want to talk to him! If you dont want to go, then dont go. Can he force you? There are some things that cant be exined clearly. Adele gasped and lowered his eyes. Kevin was stunned. Looking at the woman in front of him, a strange feeling arose in his heart. When he first met her, she was a little assistant who was fearless and stubborn. But now, she was different. She thought too much and was afraid too much. It made people feel inexplicably distressed. He raised his hand and gently rubbed her head. If you really dont want to go, just tell me. I dont want others to bully you. Hearing this, Adele felt warm in his heart. He looked up at him and smiled. Thank you, Mr. Harry. No matter if it was the young master who helped her out at the banquet, Mr. Harry, or the now calm but loyal Jv project manager, he was the kind-hearted Kevin. Seeing the smile on the womans face, Kevin was slightly startled. Coincidentally, the waiter came over to serve the dishes, blocking his line of sight. He came back to his senses and handed the chopsticks to Adele considerately. After the waiter left, he said, In the future, if you need any help, just look for me. We are friends. He was also willing to start with her as a friend. He was not in a hurry for the specific future. Adele did not understand the meaning behind his words. He smiled innocently. Sure. If you need help, look for me. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. They chatted a lot and had a good meal. At the same time, in a corner of the restaurant, a man held a phone and aimed it at Adele and Kevin. He quickly pressed the shutter. After dinner, Kevin sent Adele to the gate of themunity. After saying goodbye, Adele walked into themunity alone. As if it was because of this harmonious dinner, Adele was in a much better mood. She went back to her apartment to pack up and then went to rest. However, this kind of pleasant life did notst long. The next morning, what suddenly happened was like a blow to her head, directly waking her up. Originally, she was busy with the work at hand. In the office, Shirley suddenly eximed. Then, Shirley said somewhat anxiously, Adele, quickly go and see the email sent by thepany Oh? Okay. Adele casually agreed, thinking that it was a document that thepany had informed them of something, so she did not immediately open it. A few secondster, Shirleys voice sounded again. Adele Have you seen it? Shirleys continuous urging attracted her attention. She moved her gaze away from the form and saw a small box popping out from the lower right corner. She opened it directly. The form of the email was not the same as usual. There was also a picture. Adele only nced at the person in the photo, but the moment her eyes met, her body suddenly froze. The person in the photo was none other than her, and it was the outfit she wore yesterday! In the photo, besides her, there was also Kevin! Obviously, this photo was secretly taken when she was with Kevin yesterday! From the two of them walking out of the clothing store to eating, and even thest photo of Kevin sending her back, a whole set of photos,pletely tracking her movements. She quickly scanned through the words in the email. In an instant, anger surged into her heart and she could not suppress it!Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. This email actually said that she colluded with Kevin in secret. It clearly and secretly pointed out that the matter of the project proposal being leaked was definitely rted to her! This was clearly nder! These things were sent to all the employees in thepany in the form of emails. In other words, at this moment, everyone knew! Although she had not leaked the nning book, after such a rumor, she was afraid that she would drown in spittle if she went out! Adele could not help but tighten her grip on the mouse. She gritted her teeth and her mind went nk. She had originally thought that this matter was over, but she had not expected it to be brought out again. She was afraid that she would be the target of public criticism. Adele, this cant be true, right? Shirley asked hesitantly. Adele gritted her teeth, took a deep breath, and stood up. Ill go look for Mr. Yusuf. Ill leave the matters in the department to you. After that, she pushed open the door and walked out of the office. When she passed by the public office area, everyone looked at her in an instant. Some even pointed at her and said something together. Adele was burning with anxiety. At this time, she did not care about the eyes of others looking at her. She just wanted to rush to the presidents office to ask Damon about it. This was sent by thepanys email system. Who dared to make such a grand rumor? She had to give her an exnation! She rushed to the presidents office. When she saw Assistant Liu standing outside, her heart tightened. She quickly asked, Assistant Liu, where is Mr. Yusuf? Mr. Yusuf is receiving Director Huang. Im afraid he wont be able to see him at this time. I have to wait. Assistant Liu lowered his voice and said to her. Adele bit her lips, and the anxiety in her heart increased a little. At this time, after Damon received Director Huang, the situation would probably be worse. But now, she could not force her way into the reception room. Then Ill wait for a while, Adele said. Assistant Liu nodded and patted her on the shoulder,forting her, Its okay, just wait a little longer. Adele crossed his hands and paced back and forth outside the reception room, feelingplicated. After a while, someone suddenly came over and asked Assistant Liu, Assistant Liu, why didnt you answer the phone in Mr. Yusufs office? Assistant Liu quickly exined, Mr. Yusuf is receiving Director Huang. Lets talk about itter. The man was not willing to beat around the bush. He directly said, Our department head requested to hold an emergency meeting and asked Mr. Yusuf to give us an exnation. Because that Adele leaked the project n and made our departments work in vain. We wont take the me! Adele stood on the other side and suddenly heard his name. His body stiffened and he turned to look at that person. That person was the executive assistant of the nning department. When he saw Adele, his face suddenly darkened and he said meaningfully, Yusuf Group cant tolerate such a traitor! When Assistant Liu heard this, he frowned and said, We still dont know the truth of the matter. We cant judge it too early. Moreover, the technical department said that thepanys email system has been hacked. It is currently being repaired urgently. I believe that after Mr. Yusuf is done with her work, she will give the nning department an exnation. Before she could finish her words, the door to the secretary room next to her was suddenly pushed open. Jane walked out from inside with an ugly expression on his face. He looked at Assistant Liu and said, Assistant Liu, why are you still standing here? Go and inform them that the shareholders are requesting an emergency meeting. Assistant Liu was stunned. He looked up at Adele, took a deep breath, and said, Okay, Ill report it. Then, she walked to the reception room next to the presidents office, raised her hand and knocked on the door. When she heard a reply from inside, she pushed the door open, entered, and closed the door. Adele stood there, and her hands were cold at some point. She vaguely felt that things were developing in a direction that she could not control. Chapter 314 She Tried Her Best to Protect Her In less than ten minutes, the door of the reception room opened and Damon walked out. His face was gloomy and cold, and there was a hint of coldness in his eyes. He nced coldly at the people standing outside, and his eyes did not stay long. Soon, he turned around and looked at Director Huang behind him. Sorry, Director Huang, I let you see a joke. Today, there is an emergency situation in thepany that needs to be dealt with, so I cant apany you. I will do it another day. Lets have a good chat. Director Huang smiled and waved his hand, Its okay. Its a small matter. We will arrange the time for the cooperation. We will go first today. The two of them exchanged a few words before Director Huang left with his assistant. Damon stood at the door with an ugly expression on his face. When he was silent, the department assistant and the other secretaries who came over to apply for a meeting also did not dare to breathe too loudly, waiting for him to speak first. His gaze swept past Adele, and he turned to Ben behind him. Go arrange for a meeting. Yes. Ben swiftly went to make arrangements. Then, she looked at Adele and said, Come in with me. Adele hesitated for a moment, her hands hanging by her side slightly tightened, and she strode forward to follow. When she entered the office and the door closed, Adeles heart suddenly sank a little. Without waiting for her to raise her head and exin, the mans cold voice suddenly sounded, Why are you with him! Adeles body tightened. She looked up at him in surprise. When she saw the thinyer of anger in the mans eyes, she gasped and replied, We we met by chance. When we met, we had to go shopping together, eat together, and then send you home? Damon was angry. He stepped forward and suddenly approached her, Adele, do you not know what is called being reserved! She said that she was innocent. He could believe her, but others were different! There were so many people in thepany, so many pairs of eyes and mouths were open. Everyone saw the photos. No matter if it was a secret shot or not, she and Kevin had been close to each other! Everyone would suspect that she was the murderer who leaked the proposal. At that time, even if he wanted to protect her, there was nothing he could do! Adele was shocked by the sudden anger of the man. Her body trembled, and the blood all over her body was boiling. When she came back to her senses, she felt humiliated. She gritted her teeth. Is it not reserved to go shopping with the opposite sex? Then have we already reached the stage of debauchery? Hearing this, Damons eyebrows tightened. The surging anger rushed to his throat and finally retreated fiercely. He stared into Adeles eyes and lowered his voice. You clearly know that you and Kevin are very sensitive to the leaking of the proposal. Why do you still have no scruples to contact him? If she was like this, how could he help her? Adeles heart tightened and she was speechless. She and Kevin had indeede across each other by chance. When they were eating together, she did not think too much about it. She thought that Damon had been punished by the family, and she had also been whipped. This matter had passed just like that, but she did not expect At this moment, Bens voice came from the door. Mr. Yusuf, everything has been arranged. Most of the shareholders and higher-ups have arrived. We are waiting for you. Damon took a deep breath and responded. She turned to look at Adele. Seeing her pair of ck and bright eyes, she hesitated a little and said, You and Kevin Adele already knew what he wanted to say in his heart. He said word by word firmly, There is really nothing between him and me, and I did not leak the proposal to him. Okay, I will try my best. Damons eyes were dark and gloomy. I will try my best to protect her. After that, he turned around and walked out with his slender legs. When he reached the door, he said, Come with me. Adele took a deep breath, gritted her teeth, and followed him. This attack from the high-ranking shareholders woulde sooner orter. Walking out of the presidents office, Adele followed Damon to the conference room. When she arrived at the door of the conference room, she could still hear the noisy sounds of gongs and drums, but when the tall man in front of her walked into the room, all the voices stopped abruptly. She followed him in and met theplicated gazes of everyone. Her heart tightened and she unconsciously felt a little nervous. The people in the conference room were all familiar faces to Adele, but for some reason, when she faced their gazes now, she felt as if her entire body had been seen through. As per your request, I am here for a meeting. Damon walked straight to the main seat and sat down, looking down at everyone with cold eyes. There was a moment of silence in the meeting. A momentter, a somewhat embarrassed man spoke first. Mr. Yusuf, when the proposal was just leaked, you said that you would give us an exnation. But up until now, none of us have waited! As he spoke, he even nced at Adele, intentionally or unintentionally. Yes, although thepany is stable now, after this incident, it has also lost a lot. These mistakes must be borne by someone. Yes, thats right! There was a small sound, and everyone looked at Adele intentionally or unintentionally. The meaning was self-evident. A bold department head said, Mr. Yusuf, this matter really needs to give everyone an exnation. The project of seven hundred million went down the drain just like that. Moreover, it was because ourpany had a traitor and sent it to everyone through thepanys email. If we dont give an exnation now, Im afraid that everyone in thepany wont be able to ept it. Damon frowned and his face became a little colder. Right now, he was very clear about the intentions of everyone. Because of the leak of the project proposal, everyone had a knot in their hearts and could not find anyone to vent their anger on. Now that the email was suddenly sent out, the first person that everyone suspected was definitely Adele. This was beyond doubt. I said that I would give you an exnation, but it does not mean that I will casually push someone out to take the me, Damon said coldly. Mr. Yusuf, things have already developed to this point. Everyone is clear in their hearts, and there is no need to protect anyone. Damon raised his chin slightly, and the cold light in his eyes shot over like a cold arrow. Tell me, who did I protect? When he asked this, the person immediately fell silent. He nced at Adele and did not dare to answer. Seeing that everyone was silent, Damon straightened his back and said in a loud voice, Thepanys email system was suddenly hacked and sent out such a pointing email. What if someone deliberately discredited it? Does everyone also have to point at the deer for the ck and white of the horse? Moreover, there were indeed many doubts when this email appeared. Moreover, it was really a bit unreasonable to decide a persons crime with just these photos. For a moment, the conference room was silent. After a long while, that Xie Ding suddenly looked at Kobei, who had been silent all this time. Deputy Director Yu, what do you think about this matter? Kobei seemed to have a kind of magic power that made people ignore him. When he did not speak, no one noticed him. Now that he was mentioned, everyone looked at him. Everyone knew that Damon and Kobei were not on good terms. Now that they threw this problem to Kobei, it was obvious that they were somewhat selfish to watch the fun. Kobei smiled and looked up at Damon, who was sitting in the main seat. His eyes wereplicated.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . I cant say for sure, he said calmly. Chapter 315 Sitting on the Mountain and Watching a Tiger Fight Hearing this, Adele felt a little relieved. Now, the one with the greatest power in the conference room was Damon, followed by Kobei. Damon spoke up for her. If Kobei could also stand on her side, those high-level and shareholders would naturally not try to make things difficult for her. She had just breathed a sigh of relief when she heard Kobei continue, I think it is better for the chairman to make a decision on this matter. Everyone knew that Yusuf Groups chairman was Yu Qingshan. Ever since he handed over thepany to Damon, he had hardly shown himself in thepany. Now, because of her matter, he wanted to invite Yu Qingshan out of thepany. This was obviously toplicatethings. Yu Qingshans arrival did not benefit her at all. Adele looked at Kobei with some surprise. The man still had a gentle face, with a smile on his face. He was smiling to everyone. He had helped her a few times, and she thought that he would stand on her side this time, but she did not expect that things would turn around. Kobei said this, which was equivalent to adding a fire to the higher-ups who originally had objections to Damon. They all echoed, Yes, this matter should be handled by the chairman! Thats right, thats right! This is a big matter that concerns the entirepany. If we dont get rid of the traitor, who knows what else will happen in the future! Adele stood to the side and heard those unkind words. His entire body seemed to be drenched in cold water, and he couldnt help but tremble slightly. On the other side, Damon looked at Kobei coldly, and his hand on the table unconsciously tightened a lot. He is really good. If I donte out to fight him, I will just ask my father toe over. I will step aside and watch the fight. He looked up at the crowd and said coldly, There is no need to disturb the chairman. Mr. Yusuf, we all know that this is the little assistant beside you. We dont say anything about your old feelings, but we will never allow the traitor to stay in thepany. Yes! It is more appropriate to ask the chairman to solve this problem. Yes, I agree. For a moment, everyone changed sides and agreed with Kobeis way of doing things. Kobei smiled but did not speak. He turned to look at Roman beside him and gestured to him. Roman turned around and left the conference room. He returned shortly after and whispered something into Kobeis ear. Kobei nodded slightly and looked at the crowd. The chairman will arrive in half an hour. Everyone, calm down. When the timees, we will definitely give everyone a satisfactory answer. Damon took a deep breath. The anger in his eyes surged, but at this time, he had no choice but to wait for Yu Qingshan toe over. He turned to look at Adele. When he saw the womans calm eyes, he was a little surprised. He retracted his gaze and looked at Ben, whispering something. Ben immediately nodded and let Adele sit next to the wall. He whispered, The president asked me to tell you that you have to tell the truth about you and Kevin. He will fight for a chance to prove your innocence for you. Adele bit her lower lip and looked at Damon with aplicated gaze. Her mood was heavy and depressed. In the end, she looked at Ben and said word by word, I will think of a way. After Ben left, Adele sat there like he was sitting on pins and needles. The two hands that were holding each other were sweating at some point.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. She could almost predict the changes in the situation after Yu Qingshan came over. Originally, he did not like her. Now, in order to give everyone an exnation, he would naturally abandon her without hesitation. He would listen to the opinions of the shareholders and punish her. It was even possible to dismiss her. And if Damon wanted to protect her, he would definitely stand on the opposite side of Yu Qingshan. At that time, there would inevitably be a dispute between the father and son. She did not want to see Damon in a difficult position, nor did she want to be a burden to him. She gritted her teeth, racked her brains and thought about it. Finally, she gathered her courage and picked up her phone to send a text message. Sure enough, in less than half an hour, Yu Qingshan arrived at thepany. He walked into the conference room, and everyone got up and greeted him. No matter what, he was also the person who had led everyone to build Yusuf Group. The old man was familiar with him, and strangers were afraid of him. From the moment he walked into the conference room, everyone was silent at the same time. After understanding the cause and effect, he raised his eyes and looked coldly at Adele who was standing there. Then he looked at Damon and said, How do you n to deal with it? Find out the truth first. From the email system being hacked, Damon said with certainty, We should be able to find out more than half of what happened when we find the person who sent the email. When Yu Qingshan heard this, he coldly snorted. He nced at him but did not express his opinion. Instead, he looked at the crowd and asked, What do you all think? Everyone chimed in and repeated what they had just said in front of Yu Qingshan. In the end, someone said, Chairman, this matter is still up to you to decide. This way, everyone will be convinced. Yes! Hearing this, Yu Qingshan stood up with his hands behind his back. After thinking for a moment, he looked up at Adele and said coldly, This matter has caused a huge loss to thepany. Now, no matter who the traitor is, it is still rted to you. We, Yusuf Group, have no way to keep you. Adeles heart skipped a beat. He gritted his teeth and asked, You mean that even if this matter has nothing to do with me, I have to take the me, right? Yu Qingshan did not expect her to ask such a question. His face darkened and he said coldly, Do you have evidence to prove your innocence? For a moment, Adele had nothing to say. Damon also stood up and looked at Yu Qingshan, saying, I think this matter still needs to be investigated thoroughly. If I say no, then no! Yu Qingshan frowned and said coldly, She cant stay with Yusuf Group anymore. Moreover, I will announce this matter to the media during your engagement ceremony and give everyone an exnation! Adeles heart tightened and she was speechless. Yu Qingshan intended to do this, clearly to put the me on her. She was anxious and could not help but blurt out, But I have never done anything that betrayed Yusuf Group. Yu Qingshan snorted coldly and looked at her mockingly. The word traitor wont be written on the traitors face. No one will believe you if you say that you are innocent. The truth in front of everyone is that you have a close rtionship with the person in charge of the JV project. No one can prove whether you have done it or not! Adeles heart sank and she could not help but tremble. At this time, even if her whole body was full of mouth, she would not be able to say it clearly. The atmosphere had reached the white-hot stage. Some people were insisting on their own standpoint, and some were watching coldly. For a moment, the meeting room was frighteningly silent. At this moment, the door of the conference room was suddenly pushed open. An assistant walked in with some panic. He walked to Damon and said in a low voice, Mr. Yusuf, JV project manager Kevin is here. He wants to enter the conference room. Damon frowned. A trace of surprise shed past his eyes. Before he could let go, the door of the conference room was pushed open by two bodyguards. Then, a tall figure walked in. The appearance of Kevin was like throwing a bomb into the calm water, causing the originally calm conference room to explode. Chapter 316 This Pot We Don’t Carry Its Kevin! Chairman Chairman, why is he here? Everyone was shocked. They didnt expect that the project manager of thepany who finally took away Yusuf Groups 700 million project would dare toe here so openly and even barge into their conference room! Yu Qingshan turned around. When he saw Kevin, his face turned a little green. Before he could speak, Kevin had already said, I heard that you will open this meeting because of me. I am the protagonist. Why cant Ie? It was as if in an instant, he had be the unruly and indulgent Mr. Harry from before. His words carried a joking tone, but one could hear the sarcasm in them.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Since there are guests here, Ben, prepare a seat for Mr. Harry. Damon nced at Kevin coldly and instructed Ben. This form of address caused Kevins expression to turn cold. Everyone knew that Kevin was now the project manager of the JV Group. He was no longer the Mr. Harry who had nothing to do and relied on his family business. However, Damon continued to address him in this way, more or less with some sarcasm. Kevin nced at Damon and did not speak. He turned to look at Yu Qingshan. Chairman Yu, I came here this time to exin some things. As he spoke, he turned to look at Adele and smiled at her without hiding anything. This smile made Adeles nervous heart suddenly rx a lot. Just now, she had sent a message to Kevin for help in a moment of desperation. She did not expect him to reallye. However, she was not sure if Kevin could exin the rest of the things clearly, but she had to gamble. She also smiled at Kevin, but she suddenly felt a sharp gaze from the side looking at her. When she saw Damons gaze, her heart unconsciously tightened. Even if Yu Qingshan was unhappy, it was not good to reject him in front of so many people, so he could only let go and say, Tell me. I heard that some people made an issue about me and Adele going shopping and eating together yesterday. They said that she had a good rtionship with me, so they put the suspicion of yourpanys proposal leaking on her and forced her to quit. Someone responded, There is no such thing as force. We have a reasonable analysis! What a good evidence. Let me show you what it means to have evidence! Kevin sneered. As he spoke, he pped his hands. His assistant, who was standing outside the door, immediately came in with aptop in his hand. This is the surveince video that Adele and I encountered in the clothing store yesterday. It is enough to prove that the two of us did not make an appointment in advance, but a chance encounter. As he spoke, he raised his hand slightly, and the assistant had already turned theputer screen to the crowd and clicked on the y button. In the surveince, Kevin barged into the fashion store and asked about the direction of the fitting room. Then, he opened the door of the fitting room. He could clearly see the confusion on their faces when they first met. Obviously, they had not made an appointment beforehand. Moreover, the two of them greeted each other and said long time no see. This made it even more obvious that the two of them were not as close as rumored. After the video was yed, the conference room was a little quiet for a moment. Kevin curled his lips and took out his mobile phone to find a text message. He gestured to everyone, The most suspicious thing is that I received a text message yesterday. Someone deliberately led me to meet Adele. It is obvious that someone is interfering and deliberately letting the two of us meet up. The purpose is to secretly take photos of us. This is the text message. As he said this, he handed the phone to the people next to him and asked them to send this message. After reading a few people on the phone, they all fell silent and did not speak. When the remaining people saw this, they also guessed it in their hearts. When the phone was halfway through, Kevin calmly said, Yesterday, Adele and I were created by people with ulterior motives. We were also secretly taken photos. This morning, yourpanys email system was hacked. The reason why you sent that kind of email was to mislead everyone and make you think that Adele was the culprit who leaked the proposal. Why do you think the person behind this would do this? There was no need for him to say it. Everyone could think of it. The purpose of this was to cover up the truth of the truth andunch a scapegoat. Only then could the real ck hand be better concealed. If you dont believe what I said, you can go to check the surveince of the Fashion Store personally. At that time, the clerk was also present. You can ask her, After a pause, he continued, As for this person who is ying tricks behind the scenes, no matter if it is a person or a ghost, once I find out, I will never let him go! You put the me on Adele. Not only did you frame my friend, but you also denied my ability. We will not take the me. If anyone has any objections, we will talk face to face. I will take care of this matter to the end! When Kevin said this, the faces of the people at the conference table became a little ugly. Inparison, what Kevin said just now was indeed reasonable. They did not have any direct evidence to prove that the project proposal was leaked by Adele. If they continued to be in a stalemate, the scene would be very embarrassing. Damon frowned and looked up at Adele. The woman looked at Kevin with bright eyes. For a moment, a strange feeling emerged in his heart. Chairman Yu, what do you think? Kevin calmly looked at Yu Qingshan. Yu Qingshan had a serious expression on his face. He put his hands behind his back and cleared his throat when he heard the voice. Since Manager Cheng has said so, I naturally have no objections. Who has any objections? Kevin smiled and looked at the others. I will apany you to the end. Thepanys chairman, Yu Qingshan, had already spoken. The other higher-ups and shareholders naturally had nothing to say. The originally active and active people also lowered their heads and did not say a word. The corners of Kevins lips twitched. He looked up at Adele and met her gaze. He raised his eyebrows at her and blinked. She looked like a child who had won a game by luck, cute and mischievous, full of childishness. The tension in Adeles heart was mostly relieved. Seeing Kevin make a face for her, she could not help butugh. On the other side, Yu Qingshan nced at Damon and said lightly, You can finish up. Ill wait for you in the office. After that, he nodded at Kevin and then walked out of the conference room. As soon as he left, the conference room became even quieter, as if a needle could be heard clearly. After a moment of pause, Damon said coldly, Since things havee to this, this matter is over. I will ask the technical department to strengthen the management of thepanys email system. Adele will retain his original position. As for those groundless rumors, dont spread them from this room. After that, he raised his hand and buckled the table, and said in a heavy tone, Dismissed. After that, he stood up and told Ben, Send Mr. Harry off. After he finished speaking, he strode out, never looking at Adele again from beginning to end. Adeles heart sank, feeling a little uneasy. Beside him, Kevin looked at Ben and said, You dont have to send me off. As he spoke, he walked to Adeles side, raised his chin slightly at her, and said with a smile, You send me off. Chapter 317 Why Are You Pretending to Be Sisters? When Adele heard this, she came back to her senses, but she could not help but think about Damons expression just now. Did she make him angry? For a moment, she could not understand. She followed Kevin out of the conference room and sent him away. The two of them walked in front, followed by the assistant. When they walked through the corridor, Adele could not help but say, Thank you for what happened just now. If not for Kevin, she would have already been kicked out of Yusuf Group. What are we thanking each other for? If you want to thank me, give me your body? Kevin raised his eyebrows and suddenly put his arm around her shoulder. Naturally, Adele could tell that he was joking. She looked up at him and imitated his tone. Really? A ripple shed through Kevins eyes. Before he could answer, footsteps came from the side. Adele naturally heard it. She tilted her head slightly and just happened to see Damon standing not far ahead. Her heart suddenly tightened. She subconsciously pulled away from Kevin, and a few traces of panic shed across her face. Damons eyes were like ice, staring at them. The emotions in his eyes were unknown. When Adele looked up at him again, he had already moved his gaze away and walked straight ahead. Adeles heart couldnt help but beat faster. Unconsciously, ayer of cold sweat had already appeared on her back. After getting on the elevator, she slowly came back to her senses. Kevin naturally took in her reaction. He restrained the smile on his face and pretended to be rxed as he said, If you really want to thank me, then treat me to a meal another day!. Okay. Adele replied absentmindedly. For some reason, Damons casual nce had already given her pressure. After she sent Kevin to thepany entrance, she returned to Administrative Department. Shirley looked around at the door. When he saw her, his eyes lit up. He walked forward and asked, Adele, how are you? Im fine. Adele pulled the corners of her lips weakly and walked straight to the office.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. When they passed by the office area, Grace happened to be checking the form. When he saw her walk over, his face turned a little cold and he mocked, Whoever does something will be exposed in the end. Yes, there is no fire in the paper. When Adele heard the sarcasm, she did not take it to heart. At this moment, her mind was in a mess because of Damon, and she had no time to pay attention to them at all. On the contrary, Shirley, who was walking beside her, could not help but frown. She opened her mouth to speak for Adele. You can eat whatever you want, but you cant speak nonsense! You dont know what happened, so dont gossip here! When the female colleague who was scolded heard this, she raised her eyebrows in dissatisfaction. Who said that? You didnt specify your name. Why are you so arrogant? Didnt you just get promoted? You clearly stole her position, why are you still pretending to be close sisters? The female colleagues sharp words made Shirley blush and she did not know what to say. Shirley, lets go back to the office. Adele frowned and turned to look at Shirley. Shirley nodded in embarrassment. He was about to follow Adele to the office when the female colleague spoke again, Whats wrong? I hit a sore spot. Werent you quite awesome just now? What nonsense are you talking about? Shirley turned around angrily. The atmosphere was so cold that it was freezing. The female colleague refused to give up and stood up, looking like she was going to quarrel with Shirley. At this moment, the door of the supervisors office was suddenly pushed open. Corine appeared at the door with a serious expression. He nced at the crowd and said coldly, What? Is it that I have arranged too little work for you? Her one sentence instantly doused the mes that they had ignited, and the other colleagues who were watching the show also withdrew their gazes and busied themselves with the matters at hand. Seeing that no one spoke, Corine looked at Adele and said, Adele,e here. Adele gritted his teeth, nodded, and walked in that direction. Originally, she had just experienced a meeting in the conference room. Now, she only wanted to be alone and quiet. She did not expect to be involved in such a dispute again. She sighed secretly and walked into Corines office. Before she could exin, she heard Corine say, Go home. Adele was startled. She looked up at Corine in surprise and said, Corine, what did I do wrong? Didnt Kevin exin it clearly in the meeting just now? Why did thepany drive her away? When Corine heard this, he smiled and said, I mean to let you go home and rest for a while. I have already heard about what happened in the conference room. I will allow you to take half a day off. You go back and adjust it. When Adele heard this, he heaved a sigh of relief and quickly patted his chest. I was scared to death. Thank you, Corine. Alright. Corine smiled. When youe back tomorrow, you should focus on handling the matter of Jiang Huanchens endorsement first. The higher-ups have instructed that I will hand over the task you have to others to do. Adele was stunned and finally nodded. After leaving thepany, she went directly to the hospital. Seeing that Professor Wes was in a good condition, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief. After apanying Professor Wes and Ms. Henderson for dinner, she left the hospital and returned to the small apartment. Todays day was full of ups and downs. Adele let out a rare sigh of relief. She took a good bath and closed her eyes to meditate in the bathtub. Unconsciously, she fell asleep. When she woke up, the hot water in the bathtub had already be warm water. She quickly came out and wrapped herself in a bath towel. After drying her hair, it was alreadyte. Adele then strolled to the bedroom and prepared to rest. The phone that was charging at the head of the bed shed. She casually picked it up and saw that there were two missed calls from Damon. Her rxed body suddenly became nervous again. Why did Damon call her at this time? Adele looked at the number on the phone screen and was hesitating whether to call back. Suddenly, the phone vibrated. Her hand shook and she directly pressed the answer button. Hello? Adele? a low,zy male voice came from the other side of the line. When Damon called her name, Adeles body went numb. She quickly put the phone to her ear and asked, Whats wrong? I want to see you, Damon said directly. For some reason, the mans voice reached her ears through the receiver, as if it had magic, making her unconsciously nervous. After a pause, she maintained her rationality and said, Its gettingte. If theres anything else, lets talk about it another day. Im downstairs, said Damon in a low voice, as if he had not heard her at all. You What exactly is the matter? Adele asked in shock. Was there anything that could not be said over the phone and had to be said when they met? She gritted her teeth and secretly decided that even if Damon came up to knock on the doorter, she would never open the door for her. Come down, I have something to tell you said Damon. The mans voice was a little shaky. It was different from his usual voice. Adele paused and asked doubtfully, Did you drink? She suddenly remembered that Damon seemed to speak like this after drinking. On the other side, Damon paused for a few seconds and replied simply, Yes. Adele gasped. His originally firm heart suddenly wavered. Then you should go home early. Youe down I have something to say. If you donte down, then I will go up Damon added. Dont! Adeles heart tightened. She gritted her teeth and said, Ill go down. Damon was already drunk. She couldnt guarantee what he would do. It was better to go down and see him. Adele hung up the phone and quickly put on a long coat. She took a bottle of frozen mineral water from the refrigerator and went out of the house. Chapter 318 Treat Her As a Substitute? The night wind blew gently. Damon stood next to the flower bed in the small apartment building. He seemed to be drinking because he leanedzily against the car and narrowed his eyes in the direction of the corridor. He also didnt know what was wrong with him. Because he was feeling stuffy in his heart, at night, he and Su Yicheng drank together. Halfway through drinking, Adeles face kept appearing in his mind. He tortured him until his head was big. Unconsciously, he drank a lot of wine. When he left Jin Yu Liang Yuan, he was already a little drunk. Originally, Ben wanted to send him home, but he couldnt help but report Adeles address. Not long after, the sound control lights on the first floor corridor lit up. A few secondster, the figure of a woman appeared at the door. She was wrapped in a long, beige coat, revealing her fair, smooth calves. When she ran towards him, her hair flew up like a little butterfly. Damons heart moved slightly, his gaze stopping on Adele, and he could no longer move away. Adele walked over and looked at Damon who was standing next to the car. He took a deep breath and handed the ice water in his hand to him. What is it? Tell me. At the same time, he said, What is it? Damon looked down at the water bottle in her hand. His gaze finally stopped on her slender wrist. A few secondster, he muttered, I did not help you with todays matter. When he was in the presidents office, he had said that he would protect her, but in the end, he was not the one who helped her get out of the encirclement. Adele was slightly startled. A few secondster, she finally understood what he meant. Its fine, its already in the past, she said indifferently. Todays situation was very unfavorable to Damon. Kobei did not want to be with him and deliberately stirred up trouble. Yu Qingshan also had to worry about everyone, so he had always fought alone. She was already very touched that he was willing to help her. Hearing this, Damon looked up at her and frowned. You dont me me? No. Adele shook his head. Damon was silent for a moment. Suddenly, he remembered that Kevin had told Adele to repay her with his body. For a moment, the knot in his heart could not be untied. Seeing that the woman was about to retract her hand that was holding the water bottle, Damon suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist, pulling her toward him. However, as if it was because he had drunk too much, his feet were unstable and his body shook unconsciously as he exerted force. He subconsciously reached out and pulled the woman into his arms.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Adele was shocked and could not help but frown. He tried to push him away and open the distance between them. However, Damons hand was firmly sped around her waist, making her unable to move. He said in a hoarse and low voice, I seem to have drunk too much Hearing the voice beside his ear, Adeles heart tightened, and his heart pounded against his chest. Perhaps it was because of the faint smell of alcohol on his body, she actually felt a little dizzy, and the hand that was ced on Damons waist also unconsciously tightened a little. He was drunk, and if she let go of him, he would probably lose his bnce and fall. All of a sudden, Damon tightened his arms around Adele, turned around, and pressed her against the car. His arms were propped to the side, and he just happened to wrap Adele in the middle of his chest. Adele looked up at him in surprise. You Wasnt he drunk? The mans eyes were blurred, and the hair on his forehead was no longer meticulous. Instead, there were a few strands of hair, and the tie on his neck had been torn open at some point in time. He unbuttoned two buttons, revealing his honey-colored skin. At this moment, Damon was no longer the usual cold and restrained appearance. Instead, she had an impulse. Damon suddenly lowered his head slightly and leaned close to her. In the future, I will try my best not to let you suffer any more grievances His voice was low and deep. Coupled with his appearance, there was an indescribable charm to it. Adeles heart beat faster and her cheeks burned unconsciously. Seeing that she did not answer, Damon raised her chin and raised her eyebrows. Huh? Did you hear? Adele felt her heart heat up. For a moment, she did not have the strength to push him away. She bit her lips and took a deep breath. You drank too much He was definitely drunk. He was so drunk that he did not know what he was doing at this moment. Otherwise, why would he say such ambiguous words to her? Damon did not answer her question. He leaned close to her ear and said softly, Can you apany me to eat in thepany another day? Adeles body went numb and her thoughts were a little confused. What did he mean by saying such ambiguous words in such an ambiguous way? This made her think too much. She bit her lower lip and was at a loss when she suddenly thought of something. The number of times she apanied Damon to eat in thepany could be counted on one hand. Most of the time, ra apanied him to eat. Could it be that Damon thought of her as ra? As this thought shed through his mind, Adeles heart tightened and his entire body stiffened. She didnt want to be a substitute for others, and she didnt want to be like him when Damon was drunk! She calmed down a little and said seriously, Let go of me What if I say no? Damons warm palm gently brushed her cheek. He suddenly lowered his head and kissed the corner of her lips. The hot softness moved to her lips, making her suddenly stunned. However, a few secondster, she regained herposure and pushed Damon away forcefully. Damon was caught off guard and stumbled back two steps. He frowned slightly and looked at her. Whats wrong? Seeing him approach her again, Adeles head buzzed. Dont touch me! I dont want to be a substitute for other women! What does he think she is? A tool person who can resolve his desires? Damon could clearly see the fear and panic in the womans eyes. He stopped and looked up at her. Damon, Im not your item. I wonte and go as you please! Wake up! Adele said this excitedly. Before Damon could reply, she had already turned around in a panic and ran into the corridor. Damon was stunned on the spot. Looking at the womans fleeing back, the emotions in his heart became more and more dull. It was his instinct to get close to her, but he did not expect that in Adeles eyes, he was such an annoying fellow. It was clear that today in thepany corridor, she did not reject Kevins physical contact so much, but if it was him, she would be like a little wild cat with its hair blown up. Perhaps, she really hated him. Damon unconsciously clenched his fists and stood there for a long time. Then, he slowly came back to his senses. He opened the car door and got into the car. He ordered Ben coldly, Lets go. After that, he leaned against the back of the car seat and closed his eyes. Although he had drunk a lot of wine, his consciousness was still very clear. Just now, Adeles reaction to him was like a basin of cold water thatpletely woke him up, and he was no longer drowsy. Halfway there, his phone buzzed twice. He picked it up to take a look. It was a message from ra. Damon, tomorrow is thest day. We still have to try on the dress and rehearse for the engagement. No matter how important the matter is, you have to free yourself and give this day to me! Damon retracted his gaze and clenched his phone. Tomorrow was indeed thest day, thest day before the engagement ceremony. Chapter 319 The Cast and Crew Inspected That night, Adele did not sleep well. Ever since she returned to the small apartment downstairs, she could not fall asleep no matter how much she tossed and turned. It was only until the wee hours of the morning that she fell into a deep sleep. Because of insomnia, she did not sleep well. In thest night, she slept until dawn. It was inevitable that she waste for work. Rushing to thepany, she arrived at the office. Looking at the empty table, she was somewhat surprised. When Shirley saw this, she opened her mouth to exin, Adele, Corine told me that you have other work to do. Leave the work to me first. Hearing this, Adele remembered what Corine said to her yesterday.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Corine said that the higher-ups had instructed her to settle Jiang Huanchens endorsement first. It seemed that Jiang Huanchens endorsement was still important. Adele nodded and did not say much. She put down the things in her hands and started to study Jiang Huanchens schedule list. Last time, Jiang Huanchen said that she would consider it. But now, she did not receive any news from him. It seemed that she had to take the initiative to attack. ording to the information provided on the schedule list, Jiang Huanchen spent the whole day in the crew. She took out her mobile phone and lurked in Jiang Huanchens fan group. After confirming his whereabouts, she directly packed up her things and left thepany. Since Jiang Huanchen refused to see her, then she could only take the initiative to go to him. When they arrived at River Citys film studioplex, Adele first walked around an unknown small production team and mixed in a work card. Then she walked to the destination, the National Museum crew. Because the work cards between the cast and crew were almost the same, Adele put the front of the work card inside. In this way, others would not ask more when they saw that she had a work card on her neck, which was rtively more convenient. Sure enough, when Adele swaggered into the National Museum crew with her head held high, no one stopped her at all. Adele was secretly delighted in her heart. She raised her eyes and nced around. She searched between the crowd and the machines for the figure of Jiang Huanchen. After searching for a long time, she finally saw his figure. He was sitting on a portable chair on the steps. There was an umbre above his head. There were all kinds of fruits and drinks on the small table next to him. Inparison, the group actors who were resting on the ground on the other side were treated much worse than him. Adele sighed with emotion in his heart. He walked around the crowd inside and slowly approached Jiang Huanchen from the outer circle. The agent, Sister Qiong, was not at the side. Only the little assistant sat at the side. Jiang Huanchen lowered his head and his mobile phone was horizontal, as if he was ying a game. The little assistant took a sip of water and got up. Brother Huanchen, Im going to the bathroom. Jiang Huanchen was focused on ying the game and casually replied, Yes. As soon as the little assistant left, Adele came around from behind and quietly approached Jiang Huanchen. Coincidentally, he had his head exploded in the game. He cursed in anger. He nced at the figure next to him and said impatiently, Give me the wet towel. Adele was stunned. Soon, she realized that he treated her as a little assistant. She smiled and took out the wet towel from the box next to her and handed it to him. Jiang Huanchen reached out his hand without looking back. He took the wet towel and suddenly realized something. He suddenly turned back. When he saw Adele, he was stunned and frowned. Why is it you? Im here to visit, Adele said with a smile. Visit? Jiang Huanchen sat up straight and seemed to be impatient because of the game he lost. You came over empty-handed? When Adele heard this, he smiled a little awkwardly and whispered, Teacher Jiang, dont you know what my intentions are? You should consider the endorsement of the red Eri. Jiang Huanchen took out a wet towel and wiped his hands. He snorted and said, You want me to promise you just like that? Then what do you want to do? Adele asked. Jiang Huanchens eyes lit up. He paused for two seconds and turned his head to look at her. He curled his lips and said, I want to drink coffee. You go buy it. As expected of a star, Jiang Huanchen tilted his head and smiled in front of her, which made her unconsciously stunned. It had to be said that his face was indeed perfect. Alright, Ill go buy it for you. As long as he agreed to be the spokesperson for the Red Ere, a cup of coffee was nothing. When Jiang Huanchen heard this, his eyes curved and he said with a smile, I want to drink Huan Rans coffee bubble. Adele was about to agree, but after thinking about it, wasnt the coffee shop called Huan Ran opened by Jiang Huanchen? As long as he said a word, it would definitely not be a problem for him to send a cup of coffee to the crew. She looked at Jiang Huanchen. He still had a smiling appearance. His eyes were like starlight, harmless. Alright, Ill go buy it for you. Adele understood his intentions. Jiang Huanchen raised his chin slightly, looking proud. Alright, then Ill wait for you toe back. At this time, her manager, Sister Qiong, walked over. When she saw Adele, her expression immediately darkened. What are you doing here? As she spoke, she waved at the stage supervisor over there. Adeles heart tightened. Before she could speak, Jiang Huanchen spoke, Sister Qiong, its fine. I called her over. Sister Qiong was stunned. Huanchen, this is the set. You cant mess around. Jiang Huanchen smiled and nodded. I know I know. I just asked her to buy me a cup of coffee. As he spoke, his fox-like slender eyes looked towards Adele, as if he was using his eyes to say, Go. Adele took a deep breath, took a look at the time, and quickly walked out. The coffee shop that Jiang Huanchen opened was in the east district. It was a distance away from the film studio city. It would take a lot of time toe and go, but as long as he could talk about the endorsement, her trip was worth it. She ran to the coffee shop and ordered the coffee milk brewed by Jiang Huanchen. She also specially bought a few more cups, afraid that it would scatter on the road, and it would not look good to buy only one cup back. She took a cup of coffee, hurriedly took the subway, and rushed to the crew. She looked around, but did not see Jiang Huanchen. Adele was a little anxious and couldnt care so much. She grabbed a person and asked, Where is Teacher Jiang? I bought the coffee? Why is he missing? That person nced at her and said lightly, He left after thest scene just now. There is no part of him left. Adele gritted her teeth and a burst of anger arose in her heart. It turned out that Jiang Huanchen let her run back and forth to buy coffee. He was deliberately messing with her! That person saw that Adeles face was red and kindly pointed to a direction for her, They left from the exit over there. In a few minutes, go and see if you can catch up. Thank you! Adele didnt say anything. She strode quickly towards that direction. She jogged all the way to the exit and actually saw Jiang Huanchens figure. He had already changed out of his costume and wore a hat on his head. He was talking to a woman. From the way he was dressed, the woman was about the same age as him. She also wore a hat and sunsses. The two of them were talking fiercely. They looked a little excited. Adeles heart moved and he hurriedly walked over. Who knew that just as he approached, Jiang Huanchen turned his head around and when he saw her, a bit of anger appeared in his eyes. Chapter 320 When Encountering Paparazzi Adele gasped when she suffered Jiang Huanchens hostile gaze for no reason. Just when she was in a dilemma, she saw the woman standing opposite Jiang Huanchen turn her head and look at her. Although the woman was wearing sunsses, the lenses were brown and she could vaguely see the eyebrows through the lenses. When the woman saw Adele, her eyes obviously froze. A trace of impatience shed through her eyes and she turned her head. Adele also saw the content in the womans eyes. She was even more confused. She could not help but look at it a few more times. The more she looked at it, the more she felt that the woman looked familiar. It seemed that she had seen it somewhere before. Suddenly, the line of sight in front of him was blocked. When Adele raised his head, he saw Jiang Huanchens face with a bit of anger. He frowned a little impatiently. What are you doing? Adele was angry. The person who said that he had to drink Huan Ran coffee was him. She ran so far away to buy it for him. He was good. In a blink of an eye, he turned hostile and refused to recognize her.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She tried to suppress the anger in her heart and squeezed a smile at Jiang Huanchen. She said softly, Teacher Jiang, I bought the coffee you wanted. As she spoke, she raised the cup of coffee in her right hand and motioned to him. Jiang Huanchen frowned. Clearly, he no longer had any patience for her. Right at this moment, the hairless earphone he wore on his right ear shed. He raised his finger and gently touched it. Whats wrong, Sister Qiong? he asked. It was unknown what Sister Qiong said. Jiang Huanchen suddenly became nervous. He turned around and looked around vigntly. He asked in a low voice, Where are the paparazzi? After a few seconds, he looked in a direction. His face suddenly became gloomy. He paused for a moment. He suddenly raised his hand and grabbed the back of Adeles cor. He tilted his head and said, There are paparazzi. Lets talk about this when we meet tonight. These words were clearly not meant for Adele, but for the woman wearing the sunsses and mask. I have nothing to say to you. The woman said coldly and walked to the other side. Adele was stunned. Looking at the womans back as she left, he felt more and more familiar with her. After a few seconds, she suddenly reacted. Wasnt that Isabe? Isabe, who had always been close to Damon, had been photographed by the media before! How could she be with Jiang Huanchen? Moreover, the rtionship between the two seemed to be quite deep Before Adele could figure out these questions, Jiang Huanchen had already grabbed her by the cor and walked to the side. Adele frowned. Just as she was about to break free, she heard Jiang Huanchen say in a low voice, Didnt you want to be the spokesperson? Dont talk! Get in the car with me! The words that Adele wanted to say suddenly stopped. She was stunned and gasped. She closed her mouth and did not speak. After being half-pulled into the car, Adele turned around and found that there was a dark camera lens facing them behind the car not far away. In an instant, Adele reacted. Just as she was dragged into the car by Jiang Huanchen, she heard Sister Qiongs surprised voice, Huanchen, what are you doing? Why did you bring her here? I clearly told you that there were paparazzi and paparazzi! You Sister Qiongs expression changed and she suddenly reacted, You are protecting her? Jiang Huanchen seemed to have be indifferent again. He picked up the coffee in Adeles hand, walked to his seat, and sat down. He found afortable position and opened it to take a sip. When Adele heard Sister Qiongs words, he was even more confused. The her that Sister Qiong mentioned just now definitely wasnt referring to her, so she was referring to Isabe who was with Jiang Huanchen just now! After thinking it through, Adele opened his mouth in surprise. He didnt expect that she would actually identally eat this kind of melon. Jiang Huanchen studio announced to the public that he was single. They all knew that most of his fans were fans of his wife and girlfriend, so they restricted Jiang Huanchen from having scandals. But this didnt mean that he didnt have a rtionship in private. Then why was Isabe still entangled with Damon? Could it be that they were in a love triangle or something else These things were like a mess, stuck in Adeles mind, and he couldnt understand for a while. Hey! Jiang Huanchen looked at the stunned Adele and snapped his fingers at her. What are you thinking about! Adele returned to his senses and looked at him with a deeper meaning. He smiled and said, Nothing. The more she said it like this, the more Jiang Huanchen suspected that there was something. He frowned and his face became a little serious. You cant have seen through it, right? What do you see? Adele deliberately pretended to be stupid. See that you asked me to buy coffee just to fool me? Jiang Huanchen rolled his eyes and said nothing. He continued to drink the coffee in his hand and no longer looked at her. Adele turned his head and looked at the scenery outside that he waspletely unfamiliar with. He took a deep breath, looked at Jiang Huanchen again, and said, Mr. Jiang, about the endorsement of the red Eri Without waiting for Adele to finish speaking, Jiang Huanchen said directly, Ill consider it. As he spoke, he took out another headset from his pocket and put it on his ear. He closed his eyes and leaned back. Sister Qiong, Ill rest for a while. When I get there, call me. After two seconds, he opened his eyes and looked at Adele. He raised his chin at her and said with an insincere smile, As for her, she can be thrown at the next intersection. Adele was stunned, and the anger in her heart immediately jumped up. What kind of scoundrel is Jiang Huanchen? How mean, his mouth is poisonous, and he is not human! This kind of person can actually be an idol. She is really strange! Adele was somewhat unable to suppress the anger in her heart. She said excitedly, Jiang Huanchen, isnt it too unkind of you to do this! You said you wanted to drink coffee, so I immediately ran to buy it. I didnt even mention the matter of you buying an endorsement. You just hung me like this, right? Jiang Huanchen opened his eyes. Looking at the somewhat angry Adele, he suddenly felt that it was interesting. The corner of his lips hooked up and asked, ording to what you said, if a cup of coffee can make me be an ambassador, then am I too cheap? You! Adele was so stifled that she could not say a word. She was gasping for breath in anger. Before she could calm her anger, the car had already stopped by the side of the road. Sister Qiong cleared her throat and said, Lets do it here. Adele naturally knew what she meant. She gritted her teeth, red at Jiang Huanchen, and stepped out of the car. Just as she walked to the side of the road, the door of the RV was already closed. Then, the car drove away, and the dust covered her face. Adele stood by the side of the road and gritted his teeth in anger. It was like thisst time. I didnt expect him to repeat the same trick this time! No wonder Damon wanted to give this task to her. Was he deliberately making things difficult for her? When she arrived at thepany, it was already afternoon. Shirley smiled and came over to her. Adele, how is it? Has there been any progress in the endorsement? Hearing this, Adele could not help but sigh, Dont mention it.. Shirley raised his hand and patted her shoulder,forting her, Dont be discouraged. There is still time anyway.. Speaking of the time, Adele came back to her senses. She suddenly remembered that tomorrow was Saturday. It was the day of Damon and ras engagement. No wonder she did not see him all day. Thinking of this, Adele suddenly felt a little disappointed. When Shirley left the office, she found the invitation from her document box. Looking at the two names on the exquisite envelope, Adele suddenly felt ufortable. Forget it, after tomorrow, she would clear her fantasy of Damon. Chapter 321 He Hugged Her In the evening, Adele returned to the small apartment. She had no appetite. After cooking some porridge for herself and drinking it, she went back to the bedroom. She took out the dress she was going to wear tomorrow in advance. The beautiful dress hung there like a painting. Adele sat on the bed and looked up at the dress in a daze. Her mind shed through her and Damons past like a movie. At this moment, the phone on the bed suddenly rang. She slowly picked it up and looked at it. She saw a message from an unknown number. She opened it. Come to the crew tomorrow to find me. If you areing, I will consider the endorsement. The tone was full of orders, and it also mentioned the crew and the endorsement. If not for Jiang Huanchen, who else could it be? Adele sneered and directly retreated without replying a word. Jiang Huanchen yed with her twice. This time, he took the initiative to call her over. Maybe it was just to make her happy. With his character, if he said consider, it meant that he had not considered it. It was fine if she was cheated twice, but she would never allow herself to be yed by this big star. Moreover, she had to attend Damons engagement ceremony tomorrow, so how could she have the time to listen to him? With this thought in mind, Adele no longer thought about it. He packed up and went to rest. The next morning, Adele got up and stretched. He had not been at home for a long time to feel the beauty of the morning. Previously, she had been busy. Every morning, she did not even have time to make breakfast. She hurriedly left the small apartment. She either went to thepany or to the hospital. Today, she was going to attend Damons engagement ceremony. It was rare for her to have free time in the morning. After eating breakfast and looking at the time, Adele simply packed up. After changing into her gown, she was ready to call a car to the location of the engagement, the venue of the New South Meeting. However, just as she was about to go out, she received a message from Damon. Help me go to thepany to get my watch and cigarettes. They are all in the first drawer on the left of the desk. Go to the dressing room of the venue to find me. Adele couldnt help but tighten her grip on her phone. She thought of the awkward scene when she met himst time. But at this moment, the man who sent him a text message had a normal tone and was as cold as ever. It seemed that he really drank too much that night Looking at the time, Adele didnt dare to dy any longer. He immediately put on a coat and went out the door. She was wearing a long dress and high heels, and a thin windbreaker on the outside. It just happened to reveal her white, slender neck and even slender calves. She had an elegant temperament. Once she went out, she earned a lot of head-turning rate. Adele walked quickly to the gate of themunity. The online taxi she called had already stopped at the door and was waiting. She got in the car and asked her master to turn around and go directly to Yusuf Group. There were not many people in thepany on Saturday. Adele went directly to the presidents office. After entering the office, she found the first drawer on the left side of the desk and pulled it open. Sure enough, she saw a branded watch and a box of leather cigarettes full of foreign text. She immediately picked it up and put it in her bag. Just as she was about to close the drawer, she suddenly saw a photo. In the photo, she was nestled on the sofa in Yusuf familys vi, sleeping soundly. She was covered with ayer of velvet nket, revealing a quiet and calm profile. When did this happen? Why didnt she have any impression of it? Looking at the background and environment of the photo, it was obvious that when she and Damon got married, she lived in Yusuf familys vi. However, she had no impression that she had taken such a photo before. Then there is only one possibility left. It was taken by Damon Aplicated feeling emerged in Adeles heart. For a moment, he did not know whether to be happy or sad. It was as if the spark in his heart had been ignited. It was bright and hot. Damon should have feelings for her, right?Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. This thought suddenly emerged in his heart, but in the next second, Adele denied it. If he had feelings for her, why would he be engaged to ra? Adeleughed at herself. She gritted her teeth and closed the drawer. She suppressed her excitement and walked out of the office. She absolutely could not have any fantasies about him. After today, Damon was someone elses fianc and had nothing to do with her. On the way to the venue of the New South, Adele adjusted her mood and calmed down a little. When she arrived at the venue, she showed the invitation to the waiter at the door and was let in. She was not toote. There were already some guests in the venue. Everyone was chatting andughing. They gathered in groups of two or three to chat. Adele nced around and looked at the exquisitely decorated hall. She gasped. In such a big ce, if she went to find a dressing room next to it, it would probably take a lot of effort. She walked to the side and called a waiter with a tray. I want to ask where the dressing room is? she asked. The waiter replied politely, The dressing room is on the right corridor. The innermost room is the dressing room of the person who made the engagement today, Mr. Yusuf and Miss Moore. You can go there to find them. Adele thanked him repeatedly and walked towards the direction of the waiter who was frustrated. He went out from the door next to the hall and passed through the corridor. Sure enough, there was a row of rooms there. Adele walked over and suddenly thought of something. He quickly took out his watch and cigarette box from his bag and held them in his hand. If she went there directly like this, if she met ra, she would probably be misunderstood again, so it was better to be frank and open, directly holding the things in her hand. Walking to the door of the room at the end of the corridor, Adele took a deep breath and knocked on the door. She waited for two seconds, but there was no response. She knocked twice again and said, Mr. Yusuf, are you inside? There was still no sound in the room. Adele hesitated. She didnt know what to do. She paused for a moment and gathered her courage to hold the doorknob and press it. The door was unlocked and she pushed it open. Adele carefully looked inside and saw rows of clothes racks and two opposite makeup tables. Other than that, she didnt see anyone else. Suddenly, she saw a phone on one of the tables. It was a familiar ck frosted phone shell. It was Damons! She walked over and ced the watch and cigarette box aside. She sent a text to Damon, Mr. Yusuf, I didnt see you. I put the things on the table. Something might have happened to Damon, and he should understand when hees back and sees the text message. After sending the text message, she put away her phone and turned to leave. However, just as she turned around, she saw a tall figure standing at the door, staring at her. Adele was shocked. She was shocked and subconsciously took two steps back. Unexpectedly, she stepped on her skirt and tripped, falling to the side. Just as Damon was about to speak, she saw Adeles body tilt and immediately stepped forward. She reached out and grabbed her arm, pulling her over. Adele was pulled back by the force and fell into the mans arms. Her waist was held by Damons strong arm, and she was able to stand firm. When she reacted and raised her head, she happened to meet the mans impable and handsome face. He looked down at her and smiled faintly. You cant wait to throw yourself into my arms. Did you do it on purpose? Chapter 322 Engagement Ceremony The mans teasing tone made Adeles cheeks burn. She frowned and tried to break away from him. I put the things on the table, Mr. Yusuf Damon refused to let go. His arms wrapped around her waist like iron welding, firmly controlling her range. Dont move. Damons face suddenly darkened. When he said these two serious words, Adele immediately stopped struggling and looked at him with wide eyes. Time seemed to have stopped at this moment. The two of them looked at each other, and all their feelings were transmitted between their eyebrows. They became more and more thick, and it was difficult to remove them. For some reason, Adeles body suddenly felt a little hot, and his breathing became much faster. Sensing the subtle change in the woman, Damons heart moved, and his eyes sank. His gaze moved down and swept over her white neck. He reached out his hand and groped around her waist with his big hand. He flexibly untied the wind belt around her waist. Adele was shocked and immediately felt a chill run through her body. Before she could react, he had already taken off her clothes to her elbow. The dress she was wearing was very stylish and would not reveal too much, but it perfectly disyed the graceful curves and sexiness of a woman. Feeling the mans gaze sweep over her body, Adele blushed even more and hurriedly tried to pull up the clothes. Damon reached out and grabbed her hand. He said in a low voice, Let me see. This was the first time he had seen her wear such a dress. It was as if she was possessed and wanted to see her take off her coat and only wear a dress. Adele was stunned. He had already pulled off his windbreaker jacket. Seeing the entire scene, Damons eyes darkened, and the male Adams apple on his neck unconsciously rolled up and down. This kind of Adele really stunned him. Mr. Yusuf, its gettingte. Its time for me to go. Adele saw the look in his eyes and quickly saw the meaning in his eyes. As she spoke, she put on her coat again and walked towards the door. However, Damon suddenly grabbed her wrist and said, Wait a minute. Adele frowned and was about to speak when footsteps andughter suddenly came from outside the door. Then, the sound approached and someone pushed the door. Adeles body stiffened and his nerves tensed up. He looked nervously at the door. Unexpectedly, the door was not pushed open, but ras voice came from outside the door. Damon? Are you inside?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Adele was stunned. At this moment, her mind was nk and she was sweating nervously. Two secondster, she reacted and quickly broke away from Damons hand. She said in panic, I have to hide! If ra saw her and Damon alone in the dressing room, she would definitely be misunderstood! As she spoke, she hurriedly searched for a ce to hide. She looked at therge wardrobe over there and immediately walked over. What are you hiding for? Damon asked in a low voice as he caught up with her. Adele sucked in a breath of cold air. She did not bother to answer his question as she hurriedly opened the cab door and bent down to enter. Damon frowned. He raised his hand and locked the cab door. He watched as the woman curled up into a ball and hid behind her clothes. She looked silly but cute. He could not help but smile. If you dont do anything guilty, you are not afraid of ghosts knocking on your door. Adele, what are you afraid of? Adele was so anxious that she didnt know how to answer. She tried to close the cab door but couldnt. She could only look up at him and say, Let go Bang! Bang! Damon, open the door! Outside, ra seemed to have realized something. His voice became nervous and anxious, and even the force of knocking on the door was much stronger. This dressing room was specially designed for the two of them. Now that the door was locked from the inside, it meant that there was definitely someone in the room. But why did Damon lock the door? It really made people have to think more about it. The knocking outside grew heavier, as if it had hit Adeles heart. Her nervous voice trembled a little. She looked up at Damon and said anxiously, She is your fiancee. Arent you afraid of being misunderstood? Damon smiled faintly, but his face was still calm. He was not anxious at all. He slowly leaned over and closed the distance between the two of them. His deep eyes stared at her and asked, I am not afraid of being misunderstood. So, what are you nervous about? Could it be that you are hiding a secret in your heart? He dragged his voice slowly, and there was a hint of a smile in his eyes. He added, Or, you like me, so you are afraid that ra will know? Adele was stunned. A trace of unnaturalness quickly shed across her face. She took a deep breath and hesitated for a moment. She quickly said, No, I have someone I like. Its not you. Mr. Yusuf, dont think too much. Im just worried that Miss Moore will misunderstand. When Damon heard this, his hand on the wardrobe suddenly tightened a little. Two secondster, his face became much darker and colder. He looked deeply at Adele, loosened his hand, and turned to walk toward the door. Adele secretly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart and quickly closed the door of the wardrobe. Soon, the sound of the door opening came from the direction of the door, followed by ras voice. Damon, what are you doing inside? Why havent you opened the door? As she spoke, her gaze unconsciously nced behind Damon. Damonsplexion wasnt too good, so she replied indifferently, I was just resting for a while, so I didnt hear anything. Hearing this, ra nodded, but her heart was still uneasy. She walked around Damon into the room and looked around. In the dressing room, other than the clothes rack and table cabs, there was no other person. She looked at it suspiciously twice, but still couldnt dispel her doubts. ra, are you ready? Damon asked as she walked towards the clothes rack. Im ready. ra nodded and walked to the back of the clothes rack to take a look. Seeing that there was no one there, she rxed her guard. She turned around and her face turned into a bright and sweet smile. She walked to Damon and naturally held his arm. There are many guests outside. Dad is here too. Ill take you there and greet him. Damons expression remained the same, and she did not refuse. After the two of them walked out of the dressing room hand in hand, Adele, who was hiding in the wardrobe, secretly heaved a sigh of relief. If ra had found out that she was here just now, it would probably cause an unnecessary suspicion and dispute. Fortunately, she hid. After a while, she heard that there was no sound outside. Only then did she slowly push open the closet door ande out from inside. Apart from the dressing room, she walked through the corridor and returned to the hall. Seeing the crowding and going, she suddenly did not know where to go. There were a lot more people in the hallpared to before. It was bustling with activity, crowded with people, and bustling with noise and excitement. It was a harmonious and bustling scene. Adele looked around and saw the center of the crowd. His eyes suddenly stopped. In the middle of the crowd, it was Damon and ra. They were holding hands. The man was wearing a ck, high-defined suit. The woman was wearing a white, gorgeous dress. She was beautiful and beautiful, like a jade, and no matter where she went, she seemed to have a dazzling light. It seemed that the two of them were indeed the best match. Chapter 323 Exchange Ring However, Adeles heart tightened. It was as if there was a stone pressing down on her heart. It was heavy and stuffy, making her breathing a little ufortable. In her opinion, such a scene would only make her ufortable. Damon and ra walked around the venue and returned to the front. Soon, the engagement ceremony began. The guests looked for seats to sit down. Adele also found a seat in a corner and sat down. ording to the process, at the beginning, Damon and ra had to make a speech, then exchange the engagement ring, and finally the parents sent blessings, and then it was over. Adele sat below the stage, her gaze following the man on the stage. Hearing him talk about the past that happened between him and ra, the heaviness in her heart grew stronger. She really shouldnt havee over. Watching the two of them from below the stage, every minute and every second felt like torture to her. Soon, it was ras turn to speak. She held the microphone and nced at the man next to her. Her lips curled up, and her eyes were filled with sweetness. I am very grateful that everyone was able to find time to attend the engagement ceremony between me and Damon during their busy days. Presumably, everyone who is familiar with us knows that Damon and I are childhood sweethearts. We have known each other since we were young. So far, I have been apanied by him for half a year in my life She spoke from when they were young until now. Unconsciously, her eyes were red, and she choked with emotion, expressing her passion for Damon. After she finished speaking, the people below the stage pped and the atmosphere was warm. Adele took a deep breath and lowered her head in disappointment. Her heart felt sour. At this moment, someone suddenly sat next to her. Before she could raise her head, she heard a familiar male voice from the side. Adele. Adele looked up and saw Owen sitting next to her. Ye An, why are you here? I received the invitation and came over. Owen was as gentle as ever. Adele nodded and tried to force out a smile. This engagement ceremony has invited almost all of River Citys famous people. Naturally, they will also invite you. Actually, I dont want toe, Owen said with a smile. When he first received the invitation, he wanted to refuse, but when he thought that she mighte, he came over with a fluke mentality. He didnt expect to really meet her. Me too. Adele smiled bitterly. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. The atmosphere was much more lively than before. On the stage, Damon and ra had already carried out the next procedure. The waiter walked up with an exquisite tray with an engagement ring on it. The two of them put it on each other. The camera focused on the ring on the tray and projected it onto the big screen so that all the guests below the stage could see it. The moment they saw the diamond, many people sighed. The surface of the engagement ring was made of blue diamonds. It was dazzling, noble, and expensive. Moreover, such a ring had to be preordered in advance. The working period was very long, which was enough to show how much effort Damon had put in. As Adele listened to the conversations of the guests around her, she had a general idea of the value and significance of this engagement ring. She raised her eyes and looked at the sweet exchange of engagement rings between the two people on the stage. She felt even more upset. Owen turned her head and saw Adeles sad expression. She hesitated for a moment and said, Adele, if you dont want to be here, I can take you away in advance. Adele understood that he was considerate and smiled at him. Its fine, just wait a while. She said softly. The process was not over yet. If Damon and ra saw her leave like this, she did not know what they would think. Owen nodded and did not say anything else. He quietly stayed beside her. Soon, all the processes were over. Finally, the music sounded and the atmosphere became much more lively. Damon took ra off the stage and chatted with everyone to take photos. The buffet on both sides of the hall began to change, and the cold food was reced with more variety of delicacies for the guests to use. Adele, what do you want to drink? Ill get it. Owen turned to look at Adele and asked. Orange juice is good. Adele smiled at him. Okay, wait for me. Owen got up and walked away. Adele sat there and looked at the lively scene. She felt as if she was an outsider and could not be melted at all. She sighed and took out her mobile phone. She looked at the time and calcted when it was appropriate to leave. At this moment, a pair of leather shoes entered her sight. She thought that Owen hade back. She was about to speak, but when she looked up, she saw apletely unfamiliar face. The man had his hairbed back and was wearing a blue suit. He smiled so much that his eyes narrowed into slits. He asked, Miss, are you alone? No, Adele replied casually. When the man heard this, he chuckled and sat down next to her without any trace of politeness. He leaned over and smiled. I think you look familiar. I cant remember where Ive seen you for a while. Why dont we leave a contact number and have a meal togetherter? No need, My friend will be back soon, Adele said in a low voice as he slowly distanced himself from her. Her meaning was obvious, but the man seemed to be unaware and continued to approach her. Its fine to have a meal together. Since the two of us are fated, why dont you give us a meal? Adele frowned and said word by word, Sorry, I still have something to do. I have to go find my friend. As she spoke, she stood up and was about to leave, but the man did not let her go. He also stood up and even reached out to pull her. The moment the mans sticky and wet hand touched her, Adele felt goosebumps all over her body. She reflexively shook off his hand and took a step back. She looked at him sternly and said, Sir, I dont know you. Please behave yourself! When the man saw that Adele had changed his face, his face instantly darkened. He stared at her and snorted coldly, Who do you think you are? The woman River City wants to eat with me is in line. She is not willing to treat you to a meal. Why are you pretending to be lofty? Seeing the man revealing his ugly face, Adele frowned ufortably. He really didnt know how to get away. Suddenly, a tall figure appeared beside him.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Owen reached out and naturally put his arm around Adeles shoulder. He looked at the man with a sharp gaze and said coldly, Whats the matter? The man nced at Owen. It seemed that he recognized him. His imposing manner immediately weakened a bit. He nced at them coldly and turned away without saying anything. Owen immediately looked down at Adele and asked worriedly, Adele, are you okay? Im fine, Adele said, shaking his head. Sorry, I camete, he said, handing her a handkerchief from his pocket. Youre so considerate. I should be thanking you, he said softly, shaking his head with a smile. As long as you need it, I can do it at any time, Owen said, looking at Adele with a meaningful look in his eyes. It was his honor to be able to protect her. Chapter 324 Four People Took Photos Perhaps it was because Owens gaze was too straightforward that Adele could not help but blush. She took a deep breath and changed the topic, By the way how is Emily recently?. Owen saw the womans shyness and smiled, She has been very busy recently. I dont know what she is busy with.. When Adele heard this, she suddenly thought of Ben. Recently, Emily had note to find her, and Owen said that she was very busy. There was only one possibility. She smiled knowingly and did not say anything. Suddenly, a crisp female voice came from not far away, Adele.. Adele heard the voice and turned around. She saw ra in a white dress pulling Damon towards her. In an instant, her back tensed up a little. ra smiled brilliantly. She pulled Damon to Adele and said with a smile, Ive been looking for you for a long time. I didnt expect you to be here!. As she spoke, she looked at Owen who was beside Adele, and there was an ambiguous smile in her eyes. I was wondering, so President Song is here too!. Adele lowered her eyes and nced at the hand that ra and Damon were holding. She forced a smile and said to them, Congrattions, she said. When ra heard this, she smiled brightly. Damon, who was next to her, had a serious expression. His gaze swept past Adele and Owen intentionally or unintentionally. ra held Damons hand and showed the engagement rings that they were wearing to Adele. Adele, look, is it good? she asked. Adele nodded and said softly, Yes, it looks good. I also think it looks good! This is the surprise that Damon gave me! As ra spoke, he looked at Damon who was beside him with love. He intimately held his arm and said, Originally, our engagement rings have already been set, but who knew that he had suddenly asked his assistant to send this pair of rings. This kind of rings will take several months! As ra spoke, his eyes were filled with the joy and happiness of a little woman. Adele saw it from the side and felt a thorn in his heart. The smile on his face became more and more forced. Right, we came to find you toe over and take a photo! ra suddenly remembered something important. He looked at Adele, then turned to look at Owen next to him. Chief Song, have you been chasing Adele recently? he asked ambiguously. When Adele heard this, his face suddenly changed. He shook his head. Before he could say anything, he heard ra continue to say, Just now, Damon and I saw it. The two of you are hiding here and whispering to each other. Dont deny it! Adele looked up in panic and unconsciously looked at Damon. When she touched the coldness in his eyes, she was even more at a loss. At this moment, Owen, who was standing beside her, said with a smile, Actually, I have been pursuing Adele recently, but she hasnt agreed to me yet. As he spoke, he extended his hand and politely held Adeles hand. He looked at her affectionately and said, Adele, are you willing to give me a chance? Adele was stunned. She obviously did not expect such a thing. She looked at Owens serious expression and knew that he was not lying. For a moment, she did not know what to do. Adele, hurry up and agree! President Song is one of River Citys few good men! ra was even more excited than the person involved. She hurriedly said, Adele, hurry up and agree! President Song is one of River Citys few good men! As she spoke, she hugged Damons arm tightly and tilted her head to look at Adele with a smile. The best man is by my side. Dont have any ideas about him anymore! There seemed to be nothing wrong with what he said, but there was a hidden meaning in his words. It could clearly make one understand another meaning. When Adele heard this, her heart sank. She looked up at Owen. Seeing the determination in the mans eyes, she was a little moved. Adele, are you willing to be my girlfriend? Owen smiled and asked patiently. Adele hesitated for a few seconds, took a deep breath, and said softly, I am willing Damon, who had been standing at the side without saying anything, suddenly looked a little gloomy. He looked at Adele more and more sharply, and his eyes were dark and dark. ra pped his hands excitedly. A glint shed across his eyes as he smiled and blessed them. Thats great! Adele, when its my wedding, you muste and attend. I will definitely leave my hands to you! Mr. Song, Adele is my good friend. Dont bully her! Otherwise, I will settle the score with you! It seemed that it was because of ra. The atmosphere between them seemed rxed and happy on the surface, but Damons face was a little gloomy. Adele held Owens hand, and from the corner of her eyes, she could feel the gaze from the side. She was nervous, and unconsciously, her palms were covered in cold sweat. At this moment, she clearly felt her fingers being gently pinched by someone. When she turned her head, she saw Owen smiling at her. Her originally nervous mood eased a little in front of his spring breeze smile. She also smiled at Owen. The scene of the two of them smiling at each other fell into Damons eyes. A thinyer of anger immediately appeared in his eyes. Damon frowned. He suddenly thought of what the woman had said in the dressing room. She said that she had someone she liked. Could it be Owen?This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Thinking of this, the anger in Damons heart surged even more, almost unable to suppress it. Damon, lets take a photo with them! ra suddenly said as his hand was held by someone. Damon restrained the anger in his eyes and came back to his senses. He suddenly stretched out his long arm and wrapped it around ras waist. Okay, Ill listen to you. He said lightly. ra was suddenly happy and suddenly smiled. He waved to the cameraman next to him and then pulled Damon to Adele. Lets take a photo! Although Adele did not want to, it was not good to publicly reject ras face, so he could only nod his head and agree. The four of them stood in a row. Adele and ra stood in the middle, and Damon and Owen stood on both sides. They were really a very eye-catching pair. The cameraman was also very happy to take a few more pictures and specially guided Owens posture. Sir, pleasee closer. Yes, yes, yes, yes Thats it! Under the guidance of the cameraman, Owen almost stuck to Adeles ear. This was the first time he was so close to the woman he loved. It was inevitable that he was a little nervous. Adele was a little ufortable. His cheeks were red, and he looked like he was shy. ra, who was next to him, smiled brightly, while Damon, on the other side, had a cold expression. Click! After the photo was taken, the photographer took a look at the photo and nodded with satisfaction. Alright, its done. He said to them. Hearing this, Adele unconsciously distanced himself from Owen. Only then did he regain some freedom. Damon raised his eyes and swept his gaze over Adeles crimson cheeks. His expression became more and more ugly. He frowned. Clearly, he had lost his patience. He took out his phone and took a symbolic look. He said to ra in a cold voice, ra, I want to make a call. I need to leave for a while. After saying that, he did not wait for ra to reply. He directly frowned and strode to the side, leaving ra alone in the same ce. ra looked at the back of the man who suddenly left and was stunned. He opened his mouth and shouted, Damon The man seemed to have not heard it at all. He walked away quickly without looking back. His back was cold and restrained, with some momentum. The two had just been engaged and the ceremony had not ended. Damon left her here alone, which really made her lose face. She raised her eyes to look at Adele and Owen beside her. Since Ive taken the photos, Ill be leaving first. After saying that, she also walked away quickly. Adele stood where he was and watched them leave one after the other, feeling even more strange. Damons expression just now was obviously angry, but everything was fine just now. Why was he angry? Chapter 325 The Operation Was Successful Adeles gaze followed the mans figure as he left. His heart suddenly felt empty and somewhat lonely. At the side, Owen saw her expression and his mood sank. He paused, took a deep breath, and asked, Do you still have Damon in your heart? This sentence shocked Adele. She instantly came back to her senses and looked at him in panic. She shook her head and denied, No no. Although it was a denial, she lost her confidence. As she spoke, she looked at the man in front of her, gritted her teeth, and hesitated to speak She really did not know what to do about what happened just now. She did not know if it was because she was impulsive or because she was excited in front of Damon and ra, but she agreed to him But in fact, her actions just now did have the intention of using Owen. Now, it was hard to get off the horse. She did not know how to open her mouth. Owen naturally saw that she had something to say and even guessed what she wanted to say. He smiled at her and said in a soft voice, Dont take what I said to you in front of them seriously. I just helped you put on a show in front of them. Dont feel burdened. Hearing this, Adele was a little surprised. It seemed that she did not expect Owen to be so calm. Her heart warmed and she said, Thank you. He helped her unconditionally again and again without asking for anything in return. He was indeed a gentleman. Alright, its gettingte. The engagement ceremony is almost done. Ill take you to dinner and then send you home, Owen said with a smile. Adele smiled and did not refuse. She left the venue with him. Aftering out of the New South Meeting Hall, Adele unconsciously let out a sigh of relief and felt more at ease. Owen took her to a nearby specialty store to eat. Then he drove her to the gate of themunity. After the car stopped, Adele smiled and said goodbye to Owen. Then he got out of the car and walked to themunity. Owen sat in the car and looked at the womans back. His mood wasplicated. In fact, what he said to her today in front of ra and Damon was true. Not a single word was false. His heart for her had always been true.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. In the blink of an eye, on Sunday, Adele did not have time to rest and immediately rushed to the hospital to visit his father. After apanying his father for a full body checkup, all the data was normal and the physical condition was suitable for surgery. Adele and Ms. Henderson both secretly breathed a sigh of relief and apanied Professor Wes to wait for the surgery. The operation was scheduled for Tuesday. Adele took two days off from thepany and apanied Professor Wes all day. On the day of the operation, Adele watched her father being pushed into the operating room. After a few hours of waiting, she finally saw the red light in front of the operating room turn green. The door opened and the first to walk out was the chief surgeon, Director Feng. She quickly walked forward. Her face was a little pale. She moved her lips to ask about the situation. Director Feng looked at her and then looked at Ms. Henderson. Finally, he said with relief, The operation was very sessful. You can rest assured. Hearing this, Adele was so excited that her nose was sore and tears were about to flow out. She had waited for this moment for a long time. From the time her father had been hospitalized until now, she had apanied him through too much torture and suffering. Now that the operation was sessful, it meant that the torment was over and it also meant that a new life had begun. Thank you, doctor! Thank you, doctor! Ms. Henderson was also very excited. She thanked Director Feng and looked back at Adele with tears in her eyes. She held Adeles hand excitedly. Adele, we finally did not suffer for nothing! Adele nodded and looked at her mother in front of her. Her heart was a little sour. This time, when her father was hospitalized, Ms. Henderson stayed by her side and took care of her with all her heart and soul. She neverined. She could almost see that she had aged a lot. Adele opened her arms and hugged Ms. Henderson emotionally. Soon, the door of the operating room opened again. The nurse pushed Professor Wes out and turned to the ICU to observe the condition at any time. Adele and Ms. Henderson guarded the side, waiting for him to wake up. After Adele stayed outside the ICU for an unknown period of time, a clear male voice suddenly came from the side, Adele, Auntie! Owen strode over with a worried look on her face. When Adele saw him, for some reason, she felt a little more at ease. She took a deep breath and said, Why are you here? She heard that Owen had a very important meeting to negotiate today. Even if Professor Wes entered the operating room, she did not dare to rm him. However, she did not expect him to appear. Owen walked to her side and said in a matter-of-fact tone, How can I not be around when uncle is in the operation? But I have something to do. I camete. How is uncle? The operation was very sessful, but Dad has not woken up yet. Adele nced in the direction of the intensive care unit. Just as she finished speaking, Ms. Henderson, who was guarding the intensive care unit window, suddenly said, Hes awake Your dad is awake! Adele and Owen were both shocked. They hurriedly walked forward and saw that Professor Wes, who was lying on the bed, slowly opened his eyes. Call the doctor toe and see! The few of them panicked and informed the doctor. Soon, the doctor came over and did all kinds of checks. Everything was normal. Only then did they inform that Professor Wes was about to be transferred back to the ward. The few of them surrounded Professor Wes and watched as he was pushed into the ward. Although his face was a little pale, he was still in good spirits. For a moment, Adele also let out a sigh of relief. Slowly, Professor Wes was able to speak. He looked to be in good condition. Ms. Henderson was also very excited. He looked at Owen and said, Brayden, you are really our lucky star! As soon as you came, Old Ruan woke up! This is also the first time I know that I have this special ability. Owen smiled and said half-jokingly. When he said this, Adele could not help butugh. Although Professor Wes had just finished the operation and was still very weak, he felt much better when he saw themughing andughing around him. At the same time, on the other side, when Damon received the news that Director Feng had sessfully sent him the operation, he immediately took time to rush to the hospital. Professor Wes was his teacher after all. Naturally, he had to arrive as soon as the operation seeded. Although he thought this in his heart, Adeles face shed through his mind. For a moment, he quickened his pace. Passing through the corridor of the inpatient department, Damon walked in the direction of Professor Wes ward with ease. Unexpectedly, before he reached the door, he heard the sound ofughtering from the door. He paused slightly, walked to the door, and looked up into the ward. In the room, Professor Wes was lying on the bed. Ms. Henderson apanied him on the left, and on the right, there were two people sitting side by side, Adele and Owen! The atmosphere in the room was harmonious and joyful, and the sounds ofughter could be heard continuously. It was harmonious It was as if they were a family. Damons heart suddenly tightened, and a strange feeling enveloped his heart. His hands that hung by his side had unconsciously clenched into fists, and his heart was surging. It turned out that Owen and Adele had already reached this point. After meeting their parents and having a good rtionship, shouldnt they get engaged? Thinking of this, Damon was even more furious. After a pause, he turned around without hesitation and left quickly. If he went now, wouldnt he be a third wheel that would destroy the atmosphere? The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!